name, date, paper, title, authors, press, place

Transcription

Version 20/12/2014
THE HISTORY OF INDIGENOUS AGRICULTURE IN SOUTH
EAST ASIA – A BIBLIOGRAPHY
Compiled by R.D. Hill
Honorary Professor in History
Honorary Professor in Ecology and Biodiversity
University of Hong Kong
Introduction
This work had its origins in both documentary and field research in the Malay Peninsula
that began in the early 1960s, a time when rice agriculture dominated the economy of Malay
and other indigenous peoples. It was also a time when the old ways were preserved in the
remoter parts of the Peninsula. Shifting cultivation was widespread in upland areas and in
the lowlands only a few areas, Krian was one, had a supply of irrigation water sufficient to
crop the land twice in a year. The ‘Green Revolution’, with its emphasis on water, highyielding varieties, fertilizer and pesticide application, was just beginning to spread its
uniform production system over a land where diversity of practice had been the norm. The
book that resulted from the documentary research, Rice in Malaya, a study in Historical
Geography (Hill 1977, reprinted 2012) was well-received but the task of documenting
existing practice while it still existed in all its diversity led to field studies becoming
dominant. These were extended to include the problems of environmental damage in upland
areas.
Following my retirement from a Chair of Geography at The University of Hong Kong and
the diminution of funding to a small trickle, the opportunity arose to direct my attention
once more to the region’s agriculture, not least because few others had attempted regional
syntheses as I had in my Southeast Asia: People, Land and Economy. (Major exceptions are
Robert Elson’s End of the Peasantry in Southeast Asia (Elson 1997) and some of the papers
in a special issue of Asia Pacific Viewpoint in 2005. But my Southeast Asia, as befits a
geography, focused upon the here and now, using historical material only for the utilitarian
purpose of explaining the present. That there was abundant published material on most of
the region I had no doubt, for my research on Malaya had shown that this was so.
To use it was another matter. No research guide specifically devoted to agriculture actually
existed though it was the region’s overwhelmingly predominant economic activity. There
were plenty of general guides, however, and these provided a valuable starting point for this
list. Amongst them was my own bilingual (French-English) guide Index indochinensis
(Centre of Asian Studies, University of Hong Kong, 1983). This covered several of the
important journals published in Viet Nam from the late 19th century until the early 1950s,
Other guides are listed here.
For articles in German see Sternstein and Springer who published a bilingual guide An
annotated bibliography of material concerning Southeast Asia from Petermanns
geographische Mitteilungen 1855-1966, in 1968. This is in two sections, one covering
papers by named authors and the other ‘Notes’ produced by the editors, often based upon
sources in languages other than German. A later guide is by Helmut Walravens, 1988,
Deutsche Südost- und Ostasienbibliographie, 1933-1943. Works on Timor, as an entity, are
listed in Sherlock, 1980, A bibliography of Timor.
There is no comprehensive guide to Dutch-language materials on Indonesia, not
surprisingly for their volume is enormous. Two useful guides are the annotated
bibliographies under the title Bouwstoffen voor de sociaal-economische geschiedenis van
Indonesie van ca. 1800 tot 1940. One, by Marlene van Doorn, covers papers published in
the long-running Indische Gids and the other, by T.J. Telkamp, includes papers in the
Koloniaal Tijdschrift.
Agricultural Southeast Asia
Neither now or in the past has agriculture in Southeast Asia been firmly bounded by
political boundaries. In the northwest, the agriculture of the Indian and Bangladeshi
marches to this day share many of the characteristics of, for example, the upland peoples of
central Luzon. A Naga would feel quite at home amongst the Ifugao. Both peoples construct
elaborate systems of irrigated wet rice terraces (as well as wearing remarkably few clothes).
The agricultural systems of culturally non-Han peoples of southwest China, of Hainan and
Taiwan are essentially homologous with those of Southeast Asia as conventionally defined.
Historically, those of the Ryukyus possess some Southeast Asian characteristics but only
some, these having been overlain by Chinese and Japanese borrowings. In the southeast of
the region, there is a great transition or cline from the rice-growers of Nusantara to the sagogrowers and collectors of parts of eastern Nusantara and of West Papua for here rice is
intrusive, in some areas within living memory, though sadly, this is largely undocumented
in modern times.
In constructing this bibliography therefore, the net has been cast wide in terms of
geographical coverage. It includes works relating to these border areas. Apart from other
considerations, this inclusion will allow a beginning to be made on studies of the impacts,
perhaps mutual, that have been made in the course of culture contact by immigrant Han,
bearing rather different forms of agriculture.
Indigenous Agriculture
Rather than use the more conventional and much abused term ‘traditional’ I have chosen
‘indigenous’ to refer to those kinds of agriculture that are of long historical standing and are
deeply embedded within the culture of its practitioners. Such forms of agriculture include
not only actual tillage of the soil but also the herding of large animals as well, for the
historical evidence is that in much of the region, cattle and buffaloes were not merely used
as traction for tillage or as pack animals. They were literally wealth on the hoof, as were
horses in some areas.
2
In a sense though, the rubric ‘agriculture’ is a western import that does conceptual damage
to the whole notion of the domestic economy. This was clearly a single entity focused
primarily upon food-getting and only secondarily upon the production of commodities for
market. Fortunately, much of the material listed here, whether travellers’ accounts or
ethnographical literature, describes whole systems. Cultivation is a major part, but the
raising of large herd animals as well as farmyard ones such as chickens, in non-Muslim
areas, pigs, along with other poultry plays an important supporting role together with
hunting, fishing and gathering.
Times, Dates and Languages
All the materials listed here are either originally documentary, or comprise transliterations
and translations of inscriptions. History is taken as beginning in early times, so a proportion
of this material is archaeological in nature. Some of it is biological for the biologists have
much to tell the historian and, especially, the prehistorians. The overwhelming proportion of
this literature comes from the last third of the 19th century and the first third of the 20th. A
cut-off date of c.1950 has been adopted for material which can be regarded as more or less
primary, though there is a good deal of later works, especially reports of field studies which
have been included because of their usefulness as comparative material. Post-1950
secondary studies have been included, of course, for they are a necessary starting point for
all else.
The student of Southeast Asia very quickly comes to realize that at least a reading ability
in a number of languages is a sine qua non. Indeed, the lack of language skills probably
helps to explain the relatively small number of regional syntheses. This bibliography deals
primarily with works in English and other major colonial-era languages, French almost
exclusively used in works on Indochina, Spanish, for the Philippines mainly down to the
1890s but with some later works, even some published by the US administration, and in
German, reflecting the frequency of reports by both visiting and resident German scholars.
A partial omission is of some Dutch-language materials. These are extremely voluminous
for Dutch scholarly interest in the Netherlands East Indies was both sustained and intense.
In addition, of course, is the vast corpus of material concerning the Dutch administration,
much of it in the Rijksarchief. Colleagues at KITLV in Leiden are steadily working upon
this material but it remains a matter of regret that the Institute did not accept the offer of
collaboration on the compilation of this listing. I could certainly have done it myself but at
the cost of, perhaps, another four year’s work. The result is that the Netherlands East Indies
are under-represented though works in English, French, German and a good number in
Dutch find a place.
Listings in local languages, as well as in Chinese and Japanese are quite limited. While
this reflects the compiler’s linguistic limitations to some degree (he has a working
knowledge of Malay), it also reflects, and strongly, the fact that, except for epigraphic
material, there is rather little in local languages until after about 1950. For example, the
Australian National University Library catalogue lists 875 titles containing the word
‘pertanian’ (‘agriculture’). Very few date from before 1970 and none from earlier than
1950. The National University of Singapore Library catalogue lists 669 titles with this
word. Only one, containing statistics on the export of agricultural products, dates from
before 1950.
3
Most of the Chinese-language material, as I have been informed by a number of
authorities, contains nothing on indigenous agriculture though there is some information
about Chinese smallholders in the region though that is not listed here.
Many Japanese workers have been associated with the Institute of Southeast Asian Studies
at Kyoto University. Fortunately, most of their work has also been published in English or if
in Japanese then with an English abstract. Very little is only in Japanese. However, the
Institute is relatively youthful. The Toyo Bunko is more senior and it certainly had an
interest in Southeast Asia before the Pacific War. Its materials prior to that time were almost
all in Japanese and thus remain inaccessible to those without that language, including the
compiler.
Contents and Arrangement
As was noted earlier, the contents are quite eclectic in terms of subject. While the great
majority of the works listed are of published materials, there are also listings of personal
notes from archival materials, translations, mainly from the French, as well as
correspondence with interested scholars.
Unusually, the work is arranged in two lists, each alphabetical by author. One list
comprises materials that contain information relating to agriculture. Sometimes, as with
trade in commodities of agricultural origin, this is a little tangential but is nevertheless
usable with care. The second list, unorthodoxly, comprises titles which do not contain
information on agriculture. This proceeding is not as perverse as it may seem, for the
researcher is then left in no doubt about the content of other titles listed. Nor will the
searcher for materials on topics other than agriculture be left empty-handed.
The publication of these lists in electronic form allows the user to search the lists using
keywords, to download them and to rearrange them in whatever form is most useful for the
tasks at hand.
The method of citation is obvious but requires a little explanation. As far as has been
possible, actual authors have been identified, particularly where documents have been
produced by governments or other corporate bodies. The primary listing is by author’s
family name. This, however, is not without problems. Unfortunately, a few Chinese authors
do not make clear which is a given name and which is the family name. This confusion
extends to some bibliographers whose listings are thus made more difficult to use than
needs be. A similar problem arises with respect to Thai names. In this list Thai names are
given in the order in which they appear in the publication concerned rather than by family
name – usually second in lists though the given name is that commonly used in ordinary
communication. So far as Japanese names are concerned, confusion can also easily arise.
Standard Japanese practice is for the family name to precede the given name, but some
authors, especially publishing in western languages, may reverse this. I have tried to be
consistent here in giving the family name first for all authors, except Thai, as just noted.
The user will find that there are some inconsistencies in citations. This is for two main
reasons. First, the list was originally in the form of a card index and this remains the
authority. It began to be put into electronic form as a Dbase file. This, and the author’s
original computer, had limited space with the result that some titles and other details were
truncated but have not necessarily been fully restored in the process of editing this file into
its current form. Second is that compilation has extended over several decades so that some
inconsistencies have crept in. The reader may be assured that all records are recognizable.
4
Most citations include a location, often with a call number. Where no location is specified
but a call number is indicated, the title is in the Library at the University of Hong Kong. The
purpose of this is not to suggest that any particular library is the only location that holds a
work but is merely to indicate that the work really does exist and that it is actually listed on
the catalogue of the library concerned. Especially, it should be noted that the libraries
mentioned are not necessarily in a position to supply copies of materials. Nor is the author.
Supporting Archive
An archive, largely supporting this list, is currently located with the compiler at the
University of Hong Kong because it is in active use. It may be accessed by arrangement. In
addition to materials directly copied from sources, the archive also contains notes of
documents, most printed, some not, notably from the Arkib Negara Malaysia (National
Archives) in Kuala Lumpur and from the British National Archives at Kew. These relate
entirely to the Malay Peninsula and were garnered in the course of gathering material for
Rice in Malaya. They remain in ms. Also archived are items of personal correspondence
with various other workers in the field. The whole archive comprises some 14 shelf-meters.
The notes in this archive have been classified into four categories: ‘no notes’ indicates that
there is nothing in the accompanying archive, ‘contents briefly noted’ indicates that that
only a few lines of notes have been made concerning the title concerned; ‘contents noted’
gives a fuller account of the contents, usually at least the work’s table of contents. The third
and currently by far the largest category comprises either copies of relevant pages of titles
or of extended notes and translations of relevant materials. The first three categories are
noted in the current version of the Bibliography.
It should be noted that, given the easy access obtainable to many on-line titles, the
supporting archive may not contain any written record of such works. This is particularly
true of titles added from 2012.
List of Locations
AN Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur.
ANL or NLA Australian National Library, Canberra.
ANU Australian National University Library, Canberra. Chif. Chifley Library, Han.
Hancock Library, Men. Menzies Library.
BL British Library, London.
BnF Bibliothèque nationale de France, Paris.
BOD Bodleian Library, Oxford.
Camb. University of Cambridge Library, Cambridge, UK.
Chula Chulalongkorn University Library, Bangkok
5
CRL Center for Research Libraries, on line. (HKU is one of very few members, of some
250, outside North America).
CUHK Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shatin, HK.
EEBO Early English Books On line. This offers full texts.
FPS Fung Ping Shan Library, University of Hong Kong.
Ham. Hamilton Library, University of Hawaii at Mānoa, Honolulu.
HKBU Hong Kong Baptist University Library, Kowloon Tong, HK.
HKUST Hong Kong University of Science and Technology Library, HK.
ILL Inter-Library Loan, HKU. Sources of the loans are indicated where the record has been
maintained.
IRRI International Rice Research Institute Library. Note that while the Institute’s mailing
address is Manila, the facilities, including its library, are at Los Baños, Laguna.
ISEAS Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore.
JCU James Cook University, Townsville.
JSTOR This is a subscriber-only on line archive containing back runs of many relevant
journals published in the United States and the United Kingdom. It offers full texts.
KITLV Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, Leiden, Netherlands.
MNZ Museum of New Zealand, Wellington
Mon. Monash University Library, Melbourne, Australia
NLA National Library of Australia, Canberra (see also ANL)
NLS National Library of Singapore, Singapore.
NUS National University of Singapore Library, Kent Ridge, Singapore.
NYPL New York Public Library, USA.
NZNA New Zealand National Archives, Wellington.
NZNL New Zealand National Library, Wellington.
NZNL(AT) New Zealand National Library, Alexander Turnbull division, Wellington.
6
PRO Public Records Office, Kew, London.
RGS Royal Geographical Society, London.
RHO Rhodes House, University of Oxford, Oxford.
SBB Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin, Berlin.
Sincl. Sinclair Library, University of Hawaii at Mānoa, Honolulu.
SEAV Southeast Asia Visions, Cornell University Library. This full-text archive is
available on line.
SLNSW State Library, New South Wales, Sydney.
SOAS School of Oriental and African Studies, London.
SS Siam Society Library, Bangkok.
UA University of Auckland, Auckland.
UM University of Melbourne, Melbourne.
US University of Sydney, Sydney.
UCL University College Library, London.
VUW Victoria University of Wellington Library, Wellington, NZ.
Where only a call number has been recorded, the title is in the University of Hong Kong
Library. Not all locations are recorded.
On line Texts
EBBO (Early English Books On line), Eighteenth Century Collections On line and JSTOR
are major on line sources of actual texts, though some of the former are difficult to use. A
fairly recent collection is that developed by the Cornell University Library under the title
Southeast Asia Visions. It consists of some 317 titles, mainly of travel accounts dating from
the 1820s to the 1920s. These are mostly in English with a few are in French. Except for a
few untranslated titles extracted from the travel magazine Tour de France, most of these are
books. A further source on line is some of the issues of the Asiatic journal and monthly
register (the title varies). This is on line at Google Books though the texts are not simple to
access. Google Book Search is developing rapidly as an international data base but does not
necessarily supply full texts. An increasing number of titles is available via the Hathi Trust.
This includes volumes 1-19 of a basic source for the Dutch East Indies, Tijds. voor indische
Land-, Taal-, en Volkenkunde, 1853-1870. Unfortunately later issues and much else are
accessible only on a ‘search only’ basis. The Open Library has superior access and a
7
growing number of relevant texts available, in full, the Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde in Nederlandsch-Indië in particular. For texts in German, DigiZeitschriften is a
useful source though access to some titles is available only via an institutional subscription.
A major archive on line is Gallica Bibliothèque numérique. This covers all the former
French colonies of Indochina. As an example, a search of the holdings for each of the
administrative divisions for ‘agriculture’ gives the following results:
Tonkin
5254 entries
Cochinchine 5366 “
Laos
5854 “
Annam
4229 entries
Cambodge 3266 “
These are for all types of agriculture but sorting is readily done on line. Access is free but
can be slow because of the large number of titles even a narrowly-specific search may
throw up.
Catalogues
A number of on line consolidated library catalogues is available, notably COPAC in the
UK. This includes major research libraries, including the British Library, libraries in the
University of London system and in the University of Oxford system. The M25 consortium
covers virtually all the London university libraries. In France CCFr, the Catalogue collectif
de France, lists some 15 million titles. Worldcat has quite a good coverage of libraries in
the United States, Australia and New Zealand but rather few elsewhere, though it does list
some in Britain, Germany and in the Netherlands. It has the advantage that it will show the
nearest locations of specific titles. Some 1 100 Australian library holdings can be identified
via ANBD (Australian National Bibliographic Database), alternatively Trove. New Zealand
also has a union catalogue on line though it has its quirks. Singapore’s libraries are covered
by the Virtual Union Catalogue though currently the holdings at its National Library are not
in this union catalogue. Melvyl covers the University of California system. For the rest a
search of individual catalogues is the only resort. It should be particularly noted that
consolidated catalogues are constantly being expanded as is the number of titles available
on line.
Topics Covered
No attempt has been made to identify the subject coverage of the titles listed. The amount
of material concerning agriculture in each title ranges from just a sentence or two up to
lengthy expositions. Ideally, therefore, the researcher should avail himself or herself of the
opportunity to consult the archive which supports the list. But faut mieux the worker who
cannot do this will simply have to consult the indexes of such works as have them. The
ideal would be to make everything in the archive available in electronic form and that
remains an ultimate objective, though not one realizable in the short run.
Broadly, the list contains material on the social and economic aspects of agriculture. It also
has much for the historian of agricultural technology, a field seriously under-researched in
the region. (Where is a Science and Civilization of Southeast Asia to keep company with
Needham’s work on China?) A substantial portion of the listings refers to the
ethnographical literature of which a significant tract is in German or in Dutch. There is
much to offer the historical geographer. One almost totally neglected topic here is the
8
question of changes in the distribution of crop plants through time and the reasons for this.
Another is the effect of natural disasters on agriculture.
Environmental history is still in its infancy in the region. There are a number of studies of
deforestation but few of the roles of agriculture in this process, rather remarkably given that
clearance for crops, to be grown by individual farmers at least as much as by plantation
interests, was a major force in forest removal. The demands of agriculture for irrigation
water and protection from flooding have led to major changes in the local and regional
hydrology yet these have received rather limited study thus far. Crop plants may become
feral, surviving in the wild, the guava is one such. Weed seeds have also come in with
introduced crops and they too may become naturalized. The history of these processes is
little advanced, as is the whole field of historical economic botany. Some of the works listed
here would certainly assist the remedying of this situation.
The list also includes titles that may seem to be rather marginal to history. Many of these
are botanical, a field unwisely neglected by historians. Some are of mission history. Their
inclusion is justified on the ground that they contain mentions of agricultural matters. But
there are probably many more that should be listed for the author suspects that missionaries,
along with government officers, may have played a key role in the introduction of new
crops and methods. The returns to research effort, however, are likely to be low.
Acknowledgements
A great number of people over half a century have helped me to find materials, some of
them exceedingly obscure. At the then University of Singapore Library, Manijeh Namazie,
head of the Malaysia/Singapore collection was of great assistance, well matched by Patricia
Lim at the Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, also in Singapore. Staff at the Singapore
National Library in the 1960s, especially Bunny Wicks, were of great assistance, and help
from the present staff has continued at the Library’s new site.
At the University of Hong Kong Library, successive heads of circulation, including interlibrary loans, have been assiduous in seeking out the homes of materials in many languages.
Ruth Wong and her staff, especially Joseph Yu, have my particular thanks, not least because
at time of writing they are still engaged in the task.
Abroad, the staff of the Public Records Office, London, first at Chancery Lane in the
1960s and latterly at Kew, have always been helpful in searching document lists and prompt
in delivering material. So too have been the staff of the British Library, first at Great Russell
Street and later at Euston, especially the staff of the India Office Collection, initially at
Blackfriars Road and then at Euston. The only disappointment was once to be turned away
as the result of storm damage that prevented a sufficient number of staff turning up for
duties and allowing the Library to open, a situation that, as one warder informed me, did not
occur even at the height of the Blitz. I was allowed free use of the library at the School of
Oriental and African Studies over several summers. Susannah Rayner was of particular help
there. Elsewhere in Britain, the University of Cambridge Library assisted in locating some
particularly rare works. Several libraries at Oxford hold relevant materials, the collection of
monographs on many of the provinces of Viet Nam and Cambodia held by the Bodleian
Library being unmatched even in France. Mike Morris at the Tylor Library, Oxford, most
kindly copied a series of late 19th century Federated Malay States government reports whose
existence was previously unknown, even in Singapore.
9
In Paris, I was amongst the many to be relieved of the necessity to queue for hours at the
old Bibliothèque nationale to gain a seat after the grand new building at the François
Mittérand site opened. Unfortunately, the conservation of the book stock has not kept pace
with the new architecture and there remain a number of potentially useful titles, seemingly
found nowhere else, that remain ‘hors d’usage’. There exists a programme to digitize all of
the Bibliothèque holdings, though whether they will all then be accessible remotely remains
to be seen. However, a great number of titles are now available on line and free-of-charge
though the ‘advanced-search’ function is needed to identify them. The staff of the library at
the Sorbonne were particularly welcoming, as were those at the Bibliothèque des Langues
orientales, the Bibliothèque Cujas, at the Ecole française d’Extrême orient and several other
major libraries in Paris. The catalogues of most university institutions are now consolidated
on line.
In Berlin the staff of the Staatsbibliothek at Unter den Linden were most helpful, especially
those in the rare books room. Germany does not yet have a consolidated national catalogue
on line. Thus, there may be treasures yet to be discovered in other German libraries for
German scholars were quite active in research in the region from the 19th century until the
late 1930s. My former colleague Dr Albert Koenig, now resident, has assisted considerably
in obtaining materials in that city.
The Library of Congress in Washington DC remains one of the world’s great repositories.
Its staff make it a pleasure to work there. It is quite strong on Spanish-language materials on
the Philippines and on German-language works which continued to arrive there even after
the outbreak of the Second World War, unlike the British Library, which was cut off from
such sources. Unfortunately there are number of titles catalogued but missing. The UCLA
library remains the best on the US West Coast for Asianists and it was a pleasure to have
free access to their collection. Across the Pacific, the Hamilton and Sinclair Libraries at the
University of Hawaii, Mānoa, are also very strong and access there is pleasantly free and
easy.
Shorter visits were made to a great many other repositories listed earlier. To their staffs
also go my thanks, especially to the staff of the National Library of Viet Nam, now housed
in splendidly refurbished premises at Ha Noi.
A number of friends materially assisted by providing board and lodging whilst
researching: Helen and Chin Tiong Quek, Helen and Mervin Galistan, Ivan (dec.) and Siu
Yin Polunin in Singapore, Christopher and Ranu Dally in London, Colin Davies in
Cambridge, Nick and Sara Rawlinson as well as Roger and Peg McLean at Canberra,
Dimon Liu and Ngaire and Mark Malpass in Washington DC and latterly at Singapore,
Nick and Alexandra Granville at Wellington with Ngaire and Mark Malpass again at
Auckland as well as Roger Hill and Lucia Yu in Melbourne. More recently I have been
hosted by Michael O’Sullivan and Moira Grant in Cambridge and again by Christopher and
Ranu Dally at Egham, London.
A number of colleagues have materially assisted: in the History Department at HKU these
include Norman Owen and Tom Stanley, the former giving me access to his considerable
personal library and the latter assisting with a number of titles in Japanese. Abroad, a
10
number of scholars have freely answered my queries. These include Craig Reynolds at the
Australian National University, Robert Taylor, the younger Aung Thwin at Singapore, Roy
Ellen at the University of Kent and many others. At Cambridge, Michael O’Sullivan kindly
obtained a copy of a very rare monograph from the King’s College Library.
Financial assistance to obtain copies of materials from overseas libraries was provided by
the Hang Seng Bank Golden Jubilee Fund administered by the Centre of Asian Studies,
University of Hong Kong. The University is also generous to its honorary staff in providing
office space and other support services. The staff of its Library spent a great deal of time
and not a little money in tracking down some sometimes-obscure titles and obtaining
copies. David Palmer and his colleagues in the University’s Library placed this work on line
while Anthony Ferguson, the Librarian, and his successor Peter Sidorko have kept a
paternal eye on proceedings. The Department (later Division) of Ecology and Biodiversity,
School of Biological Sciences, also assisted in a number of ways, especially in supporting
the copying of materials. Particular thanks go to Ms Laura Wong for her computer skills. To
all go my thanks.
Note to February 2009 Revision This contains additional references, particularly in the
German language as well as from the travel literature. Some of the former are notable
contributions to the literature, reflecting the high status of German-speaking scholars
particularly in the years between the First and Second World Wars. The latter will now
permit those interested to examine the responses of German-speaking travellers to the
agricultural landscapes and peoples of the region.
Note to December 2010 Revision Further titles from a variety of sources, especially in
French and German, were added in July 2009, July 2010 and to December.
Note to the November 2011 Revision A number of further titles have been added,
especially those in German and in Spanish, following a visit to NLA. The text of the
introduction has been updated. A number of titles in German and some in Dutch have been
added following a decision to begin the process of searching and including them.
Nevertheless, the listing remains relatively deficient in titles in the latter language and
several years’ work are in prospect to remedy that situation.
Note to the August 2012 Revision Further titles have been added, mainly in Dutch,
including those resulting from a search of complete runs of Koloniale studien, Indische
magazijn and from 1904 to 1916 of the Tijdschrift voor nijverheid en landbouw
Nederlandsch-Indië though the last is concerned mainly with commercial agriculture.
Note to the January 2013 Revision More titles have been added, especially in Dutch,
following a further visit to libraries in Australia, plus some contemporary works containing
comparative material.
Notes to the 2014 Revision A major advance in accessing materials is the large archive
now available on line via Gallica Bibliothèque numérique. This contains many thousands of
relevant titles in French and is quite easy to use. An example of what is available is given
under ‘On line Texts’. Titles in that list as well as here are not necessarily so identified.
Following visits to repositories in Berlin, Paris, Leiden and London in September 2013, a
further tranche of titles has been added, especially in French and Dutch. Concerning the
latter, however, there remains a considerable number as yet not consulted, mainly those not
yet on line.
11
Runs of many relevant journals are now on line. These include the Tijdschrift voor
Nederlandsch Indië as well as the Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, the
Tijdschrift voor Nijverheid in Nederlandsch-Indië (from 1860 entitled the Tijdschrift voor
Nijverheid en Landbouw in Nederlandsch- Indië), and the Tijdschrift voor Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde. Unfortunately, the runs of the many journals in the Hathi Trust collection
have many gaps and are chaotically arranged. For the Tijdschrift voor Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde there is a much superior complete run on line at KITLV. The entire run of the
Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde in Nederlandsch-Indië is also on line. The
Biodiversity Heritage Library (on line) has a superior run of the Natuurkundig Tijdschrift.
Users of the present bibliography are warned that there is a category of the Hathi Trust fulltext listings that is not identified as unreadable for users outside the United States while
they remain accessible to readers within that country.
From a number of Dutch-language sources many further references have been inserted. In
order to speed this listing, for the most part neither notes nor copies have been added to the
archive that accompanies this bibliography. However, the addition of a large corpus of
titles in Dutch raises a major problem of definition. In the Dutch East Indies, indigenous
and capitalistic forms of agriculture were closely interlocked, to the extent that the same
land was used both for crops grown and marketed by individual farmers and for crops,
notably sugar, grown by or for commercial interests. This is reflected in the inclusion of
some titles that appertain rather more to commercial, ‘foreign’ interests than indigenous
ones.
Once again I express my gratitude to the Library and its staff at the University of Hong
Kong, particularly in tracking down and obtaining many obscure titles.
The compiler would appreciate being informed of any errors in the listings but not of
omissions, of which there are many.
Compiler’s Address rdhill@hku.hk
TITLES RELEVANT TO INDIGENOUS AGRICULTURE
Listed alphabetically by author
A., !893, De exploitatie van gronden en bevolking in de kegjawèn-désas der vorstenlanden
[Exploitation of the land and people in the forest villages], Indische gids, 15(2), 1881-1889. On
line. No notes.
AAFV (eds), 2000, L'agriculture et la paysannerie vietnamiennes, Harmattan, Paris. 333.3209597
A277. Separate record made.
ABC Asia Pacific, 2003, Angkor's decline. Radio broadcast transcript. Web, accessed 29/7/2004.
AFPT, n.d., [1993?] Pilot report A – transitional hunter-gatherers. The Kubu and their sub-groups.
On line at http://lucy.ukc.ac.uk/Sonja/RF/Ukpr/Report 93.htm.
A.M.S. [i.e. Skinner, A.M.], 1879, Geographical notes, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc. 3, 132-135.
XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Aalst J. van, 1906, Opname van misgewas [Acceptability of vegetables], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 29, 360-374. On line. No notes.
12
Aalst J. van, 1907, Bevolkingsstatistiek [Population statistics], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
bestuur, 32, 11-77. On line. No notes.
Aass S., 1980, The relevance of Chayanov's macro theory to the case of Java, in E.J. Hobsbawm et
al. (eds), Peasants in history: essays in honour of Daniel Thorner, Oxford University Press,
Calcutta, 221-248. ILL.
Abadie [no initial], 1922, Les Mans du Haut Tonkin, Rev. ethnog. trad. populaires 3, 81-110. ILL.
Abadie [no initial], 1923, Le Haut-Tonkin, Rev. du pacifique, 710-733. ILL from Cornell.
Abadie [no initial], Les “Thai”, les “Tho” du Si Kiang, Revue du Pacifique, 2(7), 171-184, 352375. On line at Gallica.
Abadie M., 1924/2001, Les races du Haut-Tonkin de Phong-Tho à Lang-Son, Société d'É ditions
Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris. Translated by W.J. Tips as Minorities of the SinoVietnamese borderland, White Lotus, Bangkok. BL 010055.i.24
Abdul Aziz b. Mohd. Yassin, 1957, Zakat: a perspective on its origin and place in Malay society,
BA Hons academic exercise, University of Malaya, Singapore. NUS BP180 Abd.
Abdul Kohar Rony and Ieda Siqueira (comps.), 1997, The Portuguese in Southeast Asia, Abera,
Hamburg. BL ORW 1998.a.2095. Contents noted.
Abdul Rahman S., 1920, Padi cultivation in Pahang, Agric. bull. fed. malay states 8, 176-178.
BL(P) DM159 (M)-E(2).
Abdulrahman, Tuanku (Regent of Johore), 1866, Letter to Secretary, Straits Settlements
government, Letter book 1855-68. NUS has on microfilm.
Abé Y., 1995, Terres à riz en Asie, Masson, Paris.
633.18 A138.
Abeel D., 1835, Journal of a residence in China and the neighbouring countries from 1830 to
1833, Nisbet and Co., London. 950.3 A1.
Abell P.F., 1889, Iets over padi-proefsneden [Concerning padi-cutting trials], Tijds. voor het
Abell P.F., 1890, Bestrijding der koffiebladziekte in de gouvernements koffietuinen en pepercultuur, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 4, 349-350. On line. No notes.
Abel P.F., 1892-3, Eeinge beschouwingen over de hômô beloek, [On a pest of rice] Tijds. voor het
Abel-Rémusat, J. P. (transl.), 1836, Foe Koue Ki, ou Relation des royaumes bouddhiques,
Imprimerie Royale, Paris. ULB 294.361 F1. From Account of the Buddhist Kingdoms: journey in
Tartary, in Afghanistan and India, by Fa Hsien, 4th century.
Abel-Rémusat, J.P. (ed. & transl.), 1829, Description du Royaume de Cambodge, in J.P. AbelRémusat, (ed.), Nouveaux mélanges asiatiques, Schubart and Heideloff, Paris, v.1 pp.71-152.
X915 R38n.
Abendanon J.H., 1921, Economische rechtvardigheid voor de Indonesisch-bevolking verband met
begrootings-beschouwingen, Indische gids, 43, 193-207. XS954 I398. No notes.
About P.E., 1931, Guide des colonies françaises Annam, Tonkin, Cochinchine, Laos, Cambodge,
Editions géographiques, maritimes et coloniales, Paris. BnF 9-LK9-1163(1). Contents noted.
13
Abreu R., 1858/2001, Journal of a tour through Pegu and Martaban provinces, Orchid Press,
Bangkok.
915.9104 A16. First published as Journal of a tour through Pegu & Martaban
provinces in the suite of Drs. McClelland & Brandis..., author, Maulmain.
Abu Talib Ahmad and Tan Liok Ee (eds), 2003, New terrains in Southeast Asian history, Ohio
University and Singapore University Press, Athens, Ohio, and Singapore. 959.0072059 N5.
Acker R., 1998, New geographical tests of the hydraulic thesis at Angkor, South east asia res. 6(1),
5-47. S959.0072 S7.
Acosta J. de, 1604, The naturall and morall historie of the East and West Indies, Edward Blount
and William Aspley, London. HKU on line.
Adam L., 1920, Het Indonesisch grondenrecht [Indonesian law on land], Koloniaal Tijds., 9, 264270. ISEAS microfilm. No notes.
Adam L., 1925, Uit en over de Minahasa, [From and concerning Minahasa], Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde, 81(3/4), 390-423. Scattered references to agrarian law. On line JSTOR. No
notes.
Adams A., 1848/1970, Notes from a journal of research into the natural history of the countries
visited during the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, in Narrative of the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, Sir
E. Belcher, Reeve, Benham and Reeve, London, v.2, pp.223-571. Reprinted Dawsons, Folkestone.
U919.1 B427 n. Also SEAV.
Adams D.I., 1950/1976, The role of rice ritual in Southeast Asia, Ph.D. thesis, Columbia
University, New York. Reproduced by University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. ILL from
UCLA.
Adams I., 1948, Rice cultivation in Asia, Amer. anthrop. 50, 256-282. S301.2 A5 A6. Also on
line.
Adams J. and Hancock N., 1970, Land and economy in traditional Vietnam, J. southeast asian
studs 1(2), 90-98. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Adams W.H.D., 1879/1972, In the Far East, Thomas Nelson & Sons, London. Reprinted Ch'eng
Wen Publishing Co., Taipei. 915.9 A21.
Adams W.H.D., 1880, The eastern archipelago: a description of the scenery, animal and vegetable
life, people, Nelson and Sons, London. 919.2 A81 e.
Adams W.H.D., 1881/1972, In the Far East: a narrative of exploration and adventure in CochinChina, Cambodia, Laos and Siam, Ch'eng Wen Publ. Co., Taipei. 915.9 A21.
Adamson H., 1885, Report on settlement operations in the Tharawaddy and Prome Districts,
season 1883-84, Government Press, Rangoon. BL V/27/314/328 (OIOC).
Adamson H., 1885, Report on settlement operations in the Prome District, season 1884-85,
Government Press, Rangoon. BL V/27/314/329 (OIOC).
Adamson H., 1887, Report on the settlement operations in the Akyab District. season 1885-86,
Government Press, Rangoon. BL (OIOC).
Adamson Sir H., 1920, Burma, Asiat. rev. 16, 272-295.
S954 A832 R4.
Adas M., 1972/1998, Imperialist rhetoric and modern historiography: the case of Lower Burma
before and after the conquest, J. Southeast Asian studs 3, 175-192. 305.56330959 A221 s.
14
Reprinted in M. Adas (comp.) State, market and peasant in colonial South and Southeast Asia,
Ashgate/Variorum, Aldershot & Brookfield (USA), IX, 175-.
Adas M., 1974, The Burma delta: economic development and social change on an Asian rice
frontier, 1852-1941, University of Wisconsin Press, Madison. 330.9591 A22.
Adas M., 1974, Immigrant Asians and the economic impact of European imperialism: the role of
South Indian chettiars in British Burma, J. asian studs 33(3), 385-401. JSTOR.
Adas M., 1977/1998, The ryotwari in Lower Burma : the establishment and decline of a peasant
proprietor system, in R.E. Frykenberg (ed.), Land tenure and peasant in South Asia, New Delhi,
100-119. 305.56330959 A221 s. Reprinted in M. Adas (comp.) 'State, market and peasant in
colonial South and Southeast Asia', Ashgate/Variorum, Aldershot & Brookfield (USA), XII, 100-.
Adas M. 1981, From avoidance to confrontation; peasant protest in precolonial Southeast Asia,
Comp. studs soc. hist. 23, 217-247. S900 C737.
Adas M., 1986, Colonization, commercial agriculture, and the destruction of the deltaic rain-forests
of British Burma in the late nineteenth-century world, in R.P. Tucker and J.F. Richards (eds),
Global deforestation and the nineteenth-century world economy, Duke University Press, Durham,
N.C., 95-110. 333.751309034 T8.
Adas M., 1988/1998, Market demand versus imperial control: colonial contradictions and the
origins of agrarian protest in South and Southeast Asia, in E. Burke III (ed.), Global crisis and
social movements: artisans, populists, and the world, Boulder, 89-116. 305.56330959 A221 s.
Reprinted in M. Adas (comp.) State, market and peasant in colonial South and Southeast Asia,
Ashgate/Variorum, Aldershot & Brookfield (USA), XVI, 89-.
Adi bin Hj Taha, 1985, The re-excavation of the rockshelter of Gua Cha, Hulu Kelantan, West
Malaysia, Fed. mus. j. n.s. 30. ILL.
Adriaans [no initial], 1855, De kaneelkultuur in Krawang [Cinnamon-growing in Krawang], Tijds.
voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 2, 33-39. On line Google Books. No notes.
Adriani N. and Kruyt A.C., 1912-13/1968-70, De Bare’e-sprekende Toradjas van Midden-Celebes,
Landsdrukkerij, Batavia. Republished as The Bare’e-speaking Toradja of Central Celebes,
translated by J.K. Moulton, HRAF, New Haven. ILL.
Aduarte D., 1693/n.d., Historia de la Provincia del Sancto Rosario de la Orden de Predicatores en
Philippinas, Japon y China, D. Gascon, Zaragoça. Republished on fiche by Research Publications,
Woodbridge, Conn. MTP 2603536.
Afifuddin Haji Omar, 1979, The role of the Kedah rice peasantry in economic and political
development of Malaysia, in Asmah Haji Omar (ed.), Darulaman: essays on linguistic, cultural
and socio-economic aspects of the Malaysian state of Kedah, University of Malaya Press, Kuala
Lumpur, 164-. BL X.520/34693.
Afrizal, 2013, Oil palm plantations, customary rights, and local protests, in A.E. Lucas and C.
Warren (eds), Land for the people: the state and agrarian conflict in Indonesia, Ohio University
Press, Athens, 149-182. ILL from HKUST. No notes.
Agard A., 1935, L’Union indochinoise français ou Indochine orientale: régions naturelles et
géographie économique, Hanoi. NUS HC442 Aga.
15
Agarwal M.C., 1964, The nature and structure of agriculture in Malaya - implications for farm
management decisions, Ekonomi 5(1), 3-9. ISEAS HC497 M3 E37.
Agarwal M.C., 1964, An account of the Tanjong Karang project, Malay. econ. rev., 9(2), 64-74.
ILL.
Agassis [no initial], 1890, L'île de Java, Bull. soc. géog. lyon 9, 284-310. BL Ac 6028.
Agassis F., 1892, Un voyage à Borneo (Sambas, Ouest Borneo), Bull. soc. géog. lyon, 11, 543-563.
BL Ac6028.
Agence economique de l'Indochine, 1922, Le riz et le maïs en Indochine, Gouvernement générale
de l'Indochine, Paris. BnF 8-S-16453(6).
Agrarisch reglement voor de Residentie Sumatra’s Westkust. 1916, Landsdrukkerij, Batavia.
ISEAS SCR HD892 D972.
Agronom [pseudonym], 1895, Antwoord op “Een waarschuwing door K.F. Holle”, Tijds. voor het
Agronom [pseudonym], 1887-8, Monosoeko tuinen en tuinen op hoog gezag aangelegd, Tijds. voor
het binnenlandsch bestuur, 1, 145-158. On line. No notes.
Aguilar F.V. Jnr., 1989, The Philippine peasant as a capitalist: beyond the categories of idealtypical capitalism, J. peasant studs 17(1), 41-67. S301 J8 P35.
Ahmad Ibrahim and Sihombing J. (eds), 1989, The centenary of the Torrens System in Malaysia,
Malayan Law Journal, Singapore.
346.595043 C3.
Contents noted.
Aikman R.G., 1959, Melanaus, in T. Harrisson (ed.), The peoples of Sarawak, Sarawak Museum,
Kuching, 85-94. ILL from CUHK.
Aiko K., 1996, Rice shortage and transportation [in Indonesia, 1940’s], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 152(4), 633-655. On line Brill. No notes.
Ainscough T.M., 1915/1971, Notes from a frontier, Kelly & Walsh, Shanghai. U915.108 A29.
Ainsworth L., 1930/2000, A merchant venturer among the Sea Gypsies, Nisbet & Co., London.
Reprinted White Lotus, Bangkok, with an introduction by Jacques Ivanoff. 915.91 A29.
Ainslie C., 1893, Report on a tour through the Trans-Salween Shan States, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL W7149 (a).
Ainul Jaria Maidin et al., 2008, Principles of Malaysian land law, Lexis Nexis, Singapore.
346.5950432 P95.
Aitkem B., 1907, In Arakan a century ago, Calcutta rev., 175-204. ILL.
Akanda L., [c.1980], A study of the pattern of plantation [sic] under the colonial rule in Bengal and
Java in the nineteenth century: an analogy, n.s., n.s. 306.34909509034 A31.
Akimichi T. (ed.), 2009, An illustrated eco-history of the Mekong basin, White Lotus, Bangkok.
ILL CUHK.
Akin Rabibhadana M.R., 1969, The organization of Thai society in the early Bangkok period,
1782-1873. Data paper no. 74, Cornell University, Dept. of Asian Studies, Ithaca, NY. 959.303
A31.
16
Akin Rabibhadana 1975, Clientship and class structure in the early Bangkok period, in G.W.
Skinner and A.T. Kirsch (eds) Change and persistence in Thai society: essays in honor of
Lauriston Sharp, Cornell University Press, Ithaca N.Y., 93-124. 301.29593 S6.
Akinnefesi F.K., Ajayi O.C., Sileshi G. et al., (eds), Indigenous fruit trees in the tropics:
domestication, commercialization and utilization, CABI Publishing, Wallingford. 634.0913 I39.
Mainly Africa.
Alarcon R., 1857/1965, A description of the customs of the people of Kiangan, Bunhin and Mayao,
1857 by Fray Ruperto Alarcon, (translated W.H. Scott), J. folklore inst. 2(1). 78-100. ILL.
Alberti J.-B., 1934, L'Indochine d'autrefois et d'aujourd'hui, Société d'Editions Géographiques et
Maritimes, Paris. 959.7 A334 i.
Albertis L.M. d', 1880, New Guinea: what I did and what I saw, Sampson, Low & Co., London. BL
10491.ee.7.
Albuquerque, A., 1774, The commentaries of the great Afonso Dalbuquerque, Hakluyt Society,
London. X954.07 A34c. Published 1875-1884 in four volumes. Volumes 1, 2 and 4 contain
nothing relating to SE Asia.
Alcina, A., 1668/2002, La historia de las islas et indios Bisayas, Madrid. Translated as History of
the Bisayan people in the Philippine islands, UST Publishing House, Manila. LB 959.95 A352.
Annotations and translation must be used with great caution.
Alde M.R., Agcaoili F. and J-Cochico R., 1947, Jatophra curcas Linn. (tuba) as a source of natural
dye, Phil. j. sci. 77, 55-60. S500 P5.
Alder W.F., 1923, Men of the inner jungle, Century Co., New York & London.
BL 010056.de.77.
Aldworth J.R.O., 1890, Kwala [sic.] Selangor district reports, June, August, 1890, Selangor govt
gaz. 1(16) 417; 1 (20) 497. NLS.
Aleman y Gonzales, 1890, L'île de la Paragua (Philippines), Bull. soc. acad. indo-chin. 2 sér., 3,
328-335. BL Ac 8812. Originally in Spanish in Boletin soc. geog. madrid, 5, 463-476.
Alencon F. de, 1870/1986, Luçon et Mindanao, Michel Levy Frères, Paris. Reprinted as Luzon and
Mindanao, National Historical Institute, Manila. X915.99 A36
Alexander J., 1977, The frontier concept in prehistory: the end of the moving frontier, in J.V.S.
Megaw (ed.), Hunters, gatherers and first farmers beyond Europe, Leicester University Press,
Leicester, 25-40. X301.35 M49.
Alexander J. and Alexander P., 1978, Sugar, rice and irrigation in colonial Java, Ethnohistory 25,
207-233.
ILL from CUHK.
Alexander J. and Alexander P., 1979, Labour demands and the 'involution' of Javanese agriculture,
Social anal., 3, 22-44.
SOAS Per 28 424403.
Alexander J. and Alexander P., 1982, Shared poverty as an ideology: agrarian relationships in
colonial Java, Man, n.s.17, 597-619. S301.2 M26.
Alexander J. and Alexander P., 1990, The invisible economy: Javanese commerce in the late
colonial state, Australian j. anthrop., 1(1), 32-43. ILL.
17
Alexander J. and Alexander P., 1991, Trade and petty commodity production in early 20th century
Kebumen, in P. Alexander, P. Boomgaard and B. White (eds), In the shadow of agriculture, Royal
Tropical Institute, Amsterdam, 70-91. ILL from BL.
Alexander J.E., 1827, Travels from India to England, Parbury, Allen, London.
U910.4 A376 t.
Alexander P., Boomgaard P. and White B., 1994, In the shadow of agriculture, non-farm activities
in the Javanese economy past and present, Royal Tropical Institute, Amsterdam. 307.72095982
I35.
Alexander S. and Coursey D.G., 1969, The origins of yam cultivation, in P.Ucko and
G.W.Dimbleby (eds), The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, Duckworth,
London, 405-425. 630.9 U1.
Alexander W., 1798, Views of headlands, islands, &c. taken during a voyage to, and along the
eastern coast of China, W. Alexander, London.
BL 14001.i.38 (2).
Alexandre de Rhodes, 1751/1954, Voyage d'Alexandre de Rhodes, in Histoire générale des
voyages, Didot, Paris. 959.7 D44. Section on Vietnam reprinted in Nguyen-Khac-Can (comp.)
Description du Vietnam par les voyageurs étrangers de 1623 à 1821, Kiosque des É lèves, Hanoi.
Algemeen Landbouw Syndikaat, 1927-8, Archief voor de cacao en andere kleine cultures in
Nederlandsch-Indië, Batavia. NUS has. Contents briefly noted.
Ali al-haji Riau (posth.), 1982, The precious gift: Tuhfat al-nafis, transl. by V. Matheson and B.W.
Andaya, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.503 A39.
Alip E.M., 1959, Ten centuries of Philippine-Chinese relations: historical, political, social,
economic, etc., Alip & Sons, Manila. 325.2510599 A4.
Alip E.M., 1967, Political and cultural history of the Philippines, Alip & Sons, Manila, 2 vols.
BL X.800/10815.
Allan C.W., 1916, Teak taungya plantations in the Henzada-Maubin Division, Indian forester 42,
533-537. ILL.
Allchin B. (ed.), 1984, South Asian archaeology 1981, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
954 A43 s. Records made for separate articles.
Allen B.C., 1906/1980, Gazetteer of the Khasi and Jaintia Hills, the Garo Hills and the Lushai
Hills, Pioneer Press, Allahabad. Reprinted Gian Publications, Delhi. SOAS JMA 910.3/464199.
Allen B.C., Gait E. A., Allen C.G.H. and Howard H.F., ?/1979, Gazetteer of Bengal and Northeast
India. Reprinted Mittal Publications, Delhi. ANU DS485 E3 G39 1979.
Allen B.J., 1993, The problems of upland land management, in H. Brookfield and Y. Byron (eds),
South-East Asia’s environmental future, United Nations University, Tokyo, 225-237. 363.7020959
S7. No notes.
Allen E.F., 1940, The cultivation of Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott. in Malaya, Malay. agric. j.
28(9), 392-399. BL (P) DM 159 (M)-E (2)
Allen E.F. and Milburn J.R., 1939, Padi planting methods in Malaya, Malay. agric. j. 27, 40-59.
BL (P) DM 159 (M)-2)
Allen E.F. and Milburn J.R., 1956, Double-cropping of wet padi in Province Wellesley, Malay.
agric. j. 39, 48-62. BL (P) DM 159 (M)-E (2).
18
Allen G.C. and Donnithorne A.G., 1957, Western enterprise in Indonesia and Malaya: a study in
economic development, Allen & Unwin, London. 338.959 A4. Contents briefly noted.
Allen J., 1988-9, Agriculture, hydraulics and urbanism at Satingpra, Asian persp., 28(2), 163-177.
S913 A832 P4.
Allen J., 1990, Trade and site distribution in early historic-period Kedah: geoarchaeological,
historic, and locational evidence, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn, 10, 307-319. Ham GN871 I66.
Allen J., 1997, Inland Angkor, coastal Kedah: landscapes, subsistence systems and state
development in early Southeast Asia, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn 16, 79-87.
University of
Sydney has.
Allen J., Golson J. & Jones R. (eds.), 1977, Sunda and Sahul - prehistoric studies in Southeast
Asia, Melanesia and Australia, Academic Press, London. 939.3 A4. Articles listed separately.
Allen J.S., 1938, Agrarian tendencies in the Philippines, Pacif. aff. 11, 52-65. JSTOR.
Allen M.S., 1985, The rain forest of northeast Luzon and Agta foragers, in P. Bion Griffin and A.
Estioko-Griffin (eds), The Agta of northeastern Luzon: recent studies, San Carlos Publications,
Cebu City, 45-68. 306.0899911 A26.
Allen S.J., 1998, History, archaeology, and the question of foreign control in early historic-period
Peninsular Malaysia, Int. j. hist. archaeol., 2(4), 261-289. S930.12 I61 P.
Allen S.J., 1998-2001, In support of trade: coastal site location and environmental transformation in
early historical-period Malaysia and Thailand, in P. Bellwood et al. (eds), Indo-Pacific prehistory:
the Melaka papers, v.4, Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, Canberra, 62-78. LB 959.01 I4 C16.
Allen W.J., 1858, Report on the administration of the Cossyah and Jynteah Hill Territory, Calcutta.
In BL.
Alley R., 1940, Water wheels for cooperative industry, China j., 32, 159-162.
S951 C53 J86.
Allied Forces, Geographical Section, 1944, Tayabas province, [Brisbane], mimeo.
919 ALL.
SLV MAPTS
Allied Forces, Geographical Section, 1945, Balikpapan (SE Borneo), [Brisbane]. SLV
S355.475983 B19A. Contents briefly noted.
Allied Forces, Geographical Section, 1945, Banjermasin (SE Borneo), [Brisbane] (Terrain
Handbook 63). SLV S355.475983 B22A.
Allison W.W., 1963, A compound system of swidden (kaingin) agriculture, Phil. geog. j., 7, 159172.
Allison C., 1961, In the shadow of Kinabalu, Robert Hale, London.
915.953 A53.
Allsop F., 1953, Shifting cultivation in Burma: its practice, effects, and controls, and its use to
make forest plantations, Proc. 7th Pacif. Sci. Congr. 1949, 6, Whitcomb and Tombs, Auckland,
277-285. X506.3 P11 G.
Almagor D., n.d., Arenchyma, http://www.tau.ac.il/~ecology/vitau/danalm/finalproj2.htm. Webpage. Accessed 13/12/06.
Alphen D.F. van, 1888, De koffiekultuur in oost-Indië [Coffee cultivation in the East Indies],
Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 45-73. On line. No notes.
19
Alphen D.F. van, 1888, De overgang van het gedwongene tot vrije koffie cultuur [The transition
from compulsory to free coffee cultivation], Indische gids, 10(2), 1834-1840. On line. No notes.
Alphen D.F. van, 1889-90, De landrente in verband tot den economischen toestand van Java [Land
rents in relation to the economic future of Java], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het
Indisch genootschap, 45-73; 65-101. On line. No notes.
Alphen D.F. van and Delden Laërne K.F. van, 1885, De koffiekultuur [Coffee cultivation],
Alphen H. van, 1863, Het gouvernements-koffijstelsel op Java [The government’s coffee monopoly
in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 1(1), 137-144. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Altavás E., 1921, El registro de la propriedad en las Islas Filipinas, Lawyers Co-operative
Publishing, Manila.
NLA NS7774.
Altheer J.J., 1855, Iets over Arachis hypogaea [Concerning Arachis hypogaea (groundnut)],
Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 8, 127-136. On its introduction to Java. On line at
Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Alting Siberg J., 1846, Beschrijving van het eiland Bawean [Report on the island of Bawean],
Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 8(1), 279-312. NUS has.
Alvarez Guerra J., 1887, Viajes por Filipinas, Imprenta de Fortanet, Madrid, 3 vols, separately
titled. BL 10055.aaaa.23,
Alves W., 1781, Journal of the ship London, Captain Walter Alves, along the north coast of
Mindanao, October 1764, Alexander Dalrymple, London. BL G2198 (28).
Alzina F.I. (posth.), 1668/1931, On the palms which are called Cocos and their great usefulness,
Phils agriculturalist 20, 435-446. LoC S7 P5.
Amand E., 1902, Le tabac en Indo-Chine, Bull. econ. indochin., n.s. 1902, 623-633.
mic HC6V5B8.
ANU Chif.
Amara Srisuchat, 2003, Earthenware from archaeological sites in southern Thailand: the first
century BC to the twelfth century AD, in J. Miksic (ed.), Earthenware in Southeast Asia, Singapore
University Press, Singapore, 249-260. LB738.29 S61 E98.
Ambler J.S., 1988, Historical perspectives on sawah cultivation and the political and economic
context for irrigation in West Sumatra, Indonesia, 46, 39-77. S959.8 I41 I.
Ammar Siamwalla, 1972, Land. labour and capital in three rice-growing deltas of Southeast Asia
1800-1940. Discussion Paper 150, Economic Growth Center, Yale University, New Haven.
Ammar Siamwalla, 1975, A history of rice policies in Thailand, Food res. inst. studs, 14(3), 233249. ILL.
Ammarell G., 1988, Sky calendars of the Indo-Malay Archipelago - regional diversity/local
knowledge, Indonesia, 45, 84-104. S959.8 I41 I.
Amphan Kijngam, 1984, Excavations at Ban Na Di, northeast Thailand, in Donn Bayard (ed.),
Archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress, University of Otago Studies in Prehistory,
Dunedin, 36-41. VUW has.
20
Amphan Kijngam, Higham C. and Wiriyarom, 1980, Prehistoric settlement in northeast Thailand,
Department of Anthropology. University of Otago Studies in Prehistoric Anthropology 15.
Dunedin. VUW has.
Amundsen E., 1900, A journey through south-west Sechuan [sic.], Geog. j., 15(6) 620-625; 16(5)
531-537. JSTOR.
An Zhemin, 1994, China during the neolithic, in S.J. de Laet (ed.), History of humanity I.
Prehistory and the beginnings of civilization, Routledge and UNESCO, London and Paris, 482489. 909 H67 h.
An Zhimin, 1989, Prehistoric agriculture in China, in D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman (eds),
Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 643-649.
CUHK GN799 A4F67.
An Zhimin, 1999, Origin of Chinese rice cultivation and its spread east. Web, accessed 30/7/2004,
Original in Chinese.
Anan Ganjanapan, 1988, The partial commercialization of rice production in northern Thailand,
1900-1981, University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. X338.17318 A53.
Andaya B.W., 1979, Perak, the Abode of Grace: a study of an eighteenth century Malay state,
Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. X959.51 A543.
Andaya B.W., 1983, Melaka under the Dutch, 1641-1795, in Melaka, the transformation of a
Malay capital c.1400-1980, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur, 195-241. X959.51 S21.
Andaya B.W., 1993, Cash-cropping and upstream-downstream tensions: the case of Jambi in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, in A. Reid (ed.), Southeast Asia in the early modern era,
Cornell University Press, Ithaca NY, 91-122. 959 S72 R.
Andaya B.W., 1993, To live as brothers: Southeast Sumatra in the 17th and 18th centuries,
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 959.81 A5.
Andaya L., 2002, The trans-Sumatra trade and the ethnicization of the Batak, Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde, 158, 367-407.
Andaya L.Y., 1975, The kingdom of Johor, 1641-1728, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur.
959.51.
Andaya L.Y., 1981, The heritage of Arung Palakka: a history of South Sulawesi (Celebes) in the
seventeenth century, Nijhoff, The Hague. X959.84 A5.
Andaya L.Y., 1984, Historical links between the aquatic populations and the coastal peoples of the
Malay world and Celebes, in Historia, essays in commemoration of the Department of History,
Department of History, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, 34-51. ILL.
Andaya L.Y., 1993, The world of Maluku: eastern Indonesia in the early modern period,
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 959.85 A54.
Andersen J. and Iversen V. 1696, Orientalische Reise-Beschreibung, in collection edited by Adam
Olearius, Herteln and Wiering. Hamburg. Microfilm. NLA mfm 905.
Andersen J.P., 1923, Some notes about the Karens in Siam, J. siam soc. 17(1), 51-73. S959 S562 J.
Andersen J.P., 1924, A journey along a part of the Siam-Burma frontier, J. siam soc., 18, 111-133.
S959 S562 J.
21
Andersen J.P., 1926-7, A journey through an unfrequented part of Ayudhya district, J. siam soc.,
20, 149-169. S959 S562 J.
Anderson A., 1795, A narrative of the British embassy to China in the years 1792, 1793, and 1794,
Debrett, London. ULB 951.074 A54.
Anderson A., 2005, Crossing the Luzon Strait: archaeological chronology in the Batanes Islands,
Philippines, and the regional sequence of Neolithic dispersal, J. austronesian studs, 1(2), 25-44.
On line.
Anderson A. and O’Connor S., 2008, Indo-Pacific migration and colonization – introduction, Asian
persp. 47(1), 2-11. S913 A832 P4.
Anderson A.J.U., 1977, Sago and nutrition in Sarawak, Sarawak mus. j. n.s. 25, 71-80. S959.54
S24 M9.
Anderson D., 2005, The use of caves in Peninsular Thailand in the late Pleistocene and early and
middle Holocene, Asian persp., 44(1), 137-153. On line.
Anderson D.D., 1989, Prehistoric human adaptations to environments in Thailand, in Culture and
environment in Thailand, Siam Society, Bangkok, 101-124. 915.93 C96.
Anderson E., 1960, The evolution of domestication, in S. Tax (ed.), The evolution of man: mind,
culture and society II: evolution after, University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 67-84. 575.04
T235e.
Anderson E., 1969, Plants, man and life, University of California Press, Berkeley. ANU Han SB
107.5 A5.
Anderson E., 2003, Kalinga textiles, Textile soc. hong kong, 11(4), 11-14. On line.
Anderson E.F., 1993, Plants and people of the Golden Triangle, ethnobotany of the hill tribes of
northern Thailand, Silkworm Books, Chiang Mai. 981.6109593 A5.
Anderson E.N., 1985, A mosaic of two food systems on Penang Island, Malaysia, in D.J. Cattle and
K.H. Schwerin (eds), Food energy in tropical ecosystems, Gordon & Breach Science Publishers,
New York, 83-104. X613.20913 F6.
Anderson E.N., 1988, The food of China, Yale University Press, New Haven. 641.300951 A5.
Anderson G.E., 1911, Nipa palm sugar in the Philippines, Daily cons. & trade reports U.S. 14
(283), 1137-1143. ILL.
Anderson J., 1824, An exposition of the political and commercial relations of the government of
Prince of Wales Island with states on the east coast of Sumatra, Government, Prince of Wales
Island, [Penang]. BL has.
Anderson J., 1824/1965, Political and commercial considerations relative to the Malayan
Peninsula and the British settlements in the Straits of Malacca, Penang. Reprinted Malaysian
Printers, Singapore. 959.503 A54
Anderson J., 1824, Observations on the restoration of Banca and Malacca to the Dutch, no
imprint. BL has.
Anderson J., 1826/1971, Mission to the East Coast of Sumatra, in M.DCCC.XX.III., including
historical and descriptive sketches of the country…, William Blackwood, Edinburgh. Reprinted
22
Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur, as Mission to the East Coast of Sumatra in 1823, with
introduction by Nicholas Tarling. X959.81 A54. Also SEAV.
Anderson J., 1840, On the administration of justice in the British Settlements in the Straits of
Malacca, and the government of Penang, Singapore and Malacca, Asiat. j. monthly register, n.s. 31,
175-184; 31, 249-258; 32, 132-139. Contents noted. On line Google Books.
Anderson J., 1840/1971, Acheen, and the ports of the north and east coasts of Sumatra; with
incidental notices of the trade in the Eastern seas…, W.H. Allen, London. Reprinted Oxford
University Press, Kuala Lumpur, with introduction by A.J.S. Reid. 959.81 A54. Also SEAV.
Anderson J., 1871, A report on the expedition to western Yunnan via Bhamo, Superintendent of
Government Printing, Calcutta. BL 100055.f.21. SEAV.
Anderson J., 1876/1972, Mandalay to Momein: a narrative of the two expeditions to western China
of 1868 and 1876, under Edward B. Sladen and Horace Brown, Macmillan, London. Reprinted
Ch'eng Wen Publishing Co., Taipei. 951.0775. A54.
Anderson J., 1890, The Selungs of the Mergui Archipelago, Trubner & Co., London.
X.700/14499.
BL
Anderson J., 1890/1981, English intercourse with Siam in the seventeenth century, Kegan Paul,
Trench, Trubner, London. Reprinted Chalermnit, Bangkok. X959.3 A547e.
Anderson J.A.R., 1963, Research on the effects of shifting cultivation in Sarawak, in Proceedings
of the UNESCO symposium on the impacts of man on the humid tropics vegetation, UNESCO,
Govt. Printer, Canberra, 203-206. ILL from NLA.
Anderson J.N., 1964, Land and society in a Pangasinan community, in S.C. Espiritu and C.L. Hunt
(eds), Social foundations of community development, R.M. Garcia, Manila, 171-192. 307.14129599
S6.
Anderson J.N. and Vorster W.T., 1983, Diversity and interdependence in the trade hinterlands of
Melaka, in K.S. Sandhu and P. Wheatley (eds), Melaka, the transformation of a Malay capital
c.1400-1980, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur, 439-457. X959.51 S21.
Anderson N.J. 1854, Einer Weltumsegelung mit der Schwedischen Kriegsfregatte Eugenie (18511853), Carl B. Lorck, Leipzig. Cambridge: Rosenthal.d.85.16.
Anderson R.O.N., 1901, Report on the Krian irrigation works for the year 1900, suppl. to Perak
govt gaz. 5-7-1901. NLS.
Anderson T.J., 1980, Land tenure and agrarian reform in East and Southeast Asia, University of
Wisconsin – Madison, Land Tenure Center, Madison. NLA 016.33332095 W811. An important
bibliography.
Andersson J.G., 1934, Children of the yellow earth, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, London.
X951.01 A55 c.
Andrada A. de, ?1629, Relación nueva y cierta que escriue el P. Antonio de Andrada, religioso de
la Compania de Iesus, in Tracts relating to the Jesuits [binder's title]. BL 4783.f.7 (6).
Andrade J.I. de, 1843, Cartas escriptas da India e da Chine nos annos de 1815 a 1835, Imprensa
Nacional, Lisboa. BL 10056.g.18.
23
Andrade T., 2007, How Taiwan became Chinese, Columbia University Press, New York.
951.24902 A553 h84.
Andrew G.P., c.1909/1962, Mergui District. Reprint, Superintendent, Govt Printing and Stationery,
Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu. 147.
Andrews J., 1993, Diffusion of Mesoamerican food complex to southeastern Europe, Geog. rev.,
83(2), 194-204. On line.
Andrews J., 1992/2006, The peripatetic chili pepper: diffusion of the domesticated Capsicums since
Columbus, in N. Foster and L.S. Cordell (eds), Chilies to chocolate: food the Americas gave the
world, University of Arizona Press, Tucson, 81-94. Reprinted in J. Gerber and Lei Gang (eds),
Agriculture and rural connections in the Pacific, 1500-1900, Ashgate Variorum, 39-51.
338.10995 A2
Andrews J.M., 1935, Siam, 2nd rural economic survey, 1934-35, Bangkok Times Press, Bangkok.
BL 08285.eee.31.
Andrews R.C. and Andrews Y.B., 1918, Camps and trails in China, Appleton, New York.
U508.5135 A5. On line Open Library.
Andrus J.R., 1936, Rural reconstruction in Burma, Oxford University Press, Bombay.
BL T1318.
Andrus J.R., 1936, Three economic systems clash in Burma, Rev. econ. studs, 3(2), 140-146.
JSTOR.
Andrus J.R., 1946, The agrarian problem in Burma, Pacif. aff., 19(3), 260-271.
JSTOR.
Andrus J.R., 1948, Burmese economic life, Stanford University Press, Stanford. X330.9591 A57 b.
Ang Chouléan, Prenowitz E. and Thompson A., 1998, Angkor. Past, present and future, Apsara,
Phnom Penh. ILL from Princeton.
Ang See T., 1990, The Chinese in the Philippines: problems and perspectives, Kaisa para Sa
Kaunlaran, Manila. 305.8910599 S551.
Angelbeek C. van, 1826, Korte schets van het eiland Lingga en deszelfs bewoners [Brief sketch of
the island of Lingga and its inhabitants], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 11, 1-62. On line at Hathi Trust (full view).
Angelino de Kat P., 1920, De veestapel op Bali, Kolon. stud. 4(2), 129-169.
ISEAS JV 2501 K81.
Angier, A. G., 1908, The Far East revisited, Witherby, London. X915 A58.
Angladette A., 1933, Des usages du riz, Agence économique de l’Indochine, Paris. ILL from State
University of New York, Binghamton.
Angladette A., 1948, Les statistiques agricoles en Indochine, Bull. Mensuel de statistiqes d’OutreMer, supplement série études, no.14, Paris. Bibliothèque de Sainte-Geneviève, Paris.
Angladette A., 1966, Le riz, Paris.
BL (B) DW 95 (R1).
Angladette A. and Deschamps L., 1974, Problèmes et perspectives de l'agriculture dans les pays
tropicaux, G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose, Paris. BnF 8-S-24610. Contents noted.
Angoulvant G., 1926, Les Indes néerlandaises, Comite Plaatwerk Ned. Indie, Amsterdam, 2 vols.
ANU DS615 A7 1926
24
Angress S. and Reed C.A. (comps), 1962, An annotated bibliography on the origin and descent of
domestic mammals, Natural History Museum, Chicago. BL Ac 1738/6.
Annales Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi, 1863-69, C.G. van der Post, Amsterdam, 4 vols. On line
Annam, 1906, L'Annam en 1906, Chambre Consultative Mixte de Commerce et Agriculture de
l'Annam, Marseilles.
Annan Bryce J., 1885-6, Burma: the latest addition to the Empire, Proc. roy. col. inst., 17, 180-209.
BL Ac 2270.
Annandale N., 1900, The Siamese Malay states, Scot. geog. mag., 16, 505-523.
Ham. G1 S43.
Annandale N., 1903, The coast people of Trang, in N. Annandale and H.C. Robinson (eds),
Fasciculi malayenses - supplement, Longmans, Green, London, 53-65. Oxford RHO Stack
915.9.r.4 (suppl.).
Annandale N., 1904, The peoples of the Malay peninsula, Scot. geog. mag., 20, 337-343.
ILL.
Annandale N. and Robinson H.C., 1902, Anthropological notes on Sai Kau, a Siamo-Malayan
village in the state of Nawnchik (Tojan), Man, 2(86), 118-120. XS301.2 M26.
Annandale N. and Robinson H.C., 1903, Contribution to the ethnography of the Malay Peninsula.
Anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states,
Fasciculi malayenses, anthropology, Pt I, Liverpool, 1-88. NUS has.
Annandale N. and Robinson H.C., 1903, Contributions to the ethnography of the Malay Peninsula,
in N. Annandale and H.C. Robinson (eds), Fasciculi malayenses - supplement, Longmans, Green,
London, 1-72. Oxford RHO Stack 915.9.r.4 (suppl.).
Annandale N. and Robinson H.C., n.d., Itinerary in Perak, Selangor, and the Siamese Malay States,
Fasciculi malayenses, anthropology 2A supplement, Longmans, Green, London. BL 7204.cc.9.
Annuaire de l'Indochine française, 1889, Cambodge, renseignements agricoles, Imprimerie
coloniale, Saigon. BL PP 2573.e.
Anonymous, c.1642/1882, Corte beschrijvingh ofte substantiele vervattingh van’t Leven,
Manieren, en te Postuur der wilden menschen, hun omtrent Melacca de Revier…. Reprinted in
Tijds. ind. land. taal volkenkunde 28, 88-92. SOAS Per20/17962. Original document in Balthasar
Bort's memorial of 6 Oct. 1678.
Anonymous, 1664, Relation des Isles Philippines faite par un religieux qui y a demeure, in M.
Thévenot (comp.), Relation de divers voyages curieux pt 2, S. Cramoisy and S.M. Cramoisy, Paris.
Separately paginated. BL 680.h.19.
Anonymous, 1672, Tonqueen Anno 1672.
BL Sloane MS 998.
Anonymous, 1773/1954, Royaume de Tunquin, Histoire des differens [sic.] peuples du monde,
Costard, Paris. Reprinted in Nguyen-Khac-Can (comp.) Description du Vietnam par les voyageurs
étrangers, de 1623 à 1821, Kiosque des É lèves, Hanoi, 153-195. 959.7 D44.
Anonymous, 1773/1954, Le Tonkin et la Cochinchine, Histoire philosophique et politique des
establissements & du commerce, Amsterdam. Reprinted in Nguyen-Khac-Can (comp.) Description
du Vietnam par les voyageurs étrangers, de 1623 à 1821, Kiosque des É lèves, Hanoi, 343-357.
959.7 D44,
25
Anonymous, 1777, History of the Mugs, Warren Hastings Papers, fol. 51a-67b. BM Add. MSS
29210.
Anonymous, 1781, Voorbericht [Forward], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap voor
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 1, 1-48. On line Open Library.
Anonymous, 1787, Aanmerkingen over te vraage: Welke zyn de beste en spoedigst voortkomende
wortelen, om het behoeftig gemeen, by misgewas van granen te spyzigen [Comments on the
question: which are the best and fastest-growing crops that can be consumed by those in need in
case of famine], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 3, 280-298. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Anonymous (comp.), 1780-83, Lettres édifiantes et curieuses, écrites des missions étrangères, J.G.
Merigot, Paris, 26 vols. U275 J58 l.
Anonymous, 1790, De calappus-boomen als natuurlyke afleiders van de blixem beschouwd en
verdeedigd [Concerns coconut palms], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 5, separately paginated. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1806, Remarks on the husbandry and internal commerce of Bengal, Blacks & Parry,
J. Harding, London. BL V2662.
Anonymous, 1816, A journal of a tour in the island of Java, Asiat. j. monthly register, 1(2), 124129, 233-235.
BL 251.l.21.
Anonymous (ed.), 1820, Malayan miscellanies, Sumatran Mission Press, Bencoolen. This is not
really a serial publication because each contribution is separately paginated and presumably was
therefore issued separately. 959.5 M23 m.
Anonymous, 1820, Notes upon Bali, Malayan miscellanies, 1(2), Sumatran Mission Press,
Bencoolen, 1-16. U959.5 M23 m.
Anonymous, 1820/1821, Short account of the islands of Timor, Rotti [sic], Savu, Solor, &c, ,
Malayan miscellanies, 1(7), Sumatran Mission Press, Bencoolen. 1-32. U959.5 M23 m. Also in
Asiatic j. monthly register, 13, 529-536. On line.
Anonymous, 1820/1821, Short account of the Battas, Malayan miscellanies, 1(4), Sumatran
Mission Press, Bencoolen, 1-14. U959.5 M23 m. Also in Asiat. j. monthly register, 12, 215-219.
On line.
Anonymous, 1823, Description of the various modes of cultivating and manufacturing sugar in the
East and West Indies, Asiat. j. monthly register, 15, 336-346. On line.
Anonymous, 1824, Pepper trade, Asiat. j. monthly register, 18, 255-257
On line.
Anonymous, 1825/1845, Fragment van eene korte beschrijving der landen Djabangrangka,
Karangkobar, Worro Warie en Kalie Bebber, Ind. magazijn, 2 (3&4), 123-137. Originally
published in Java courant, 13 April, 1825. Monash BS959.8005 I39. Contents briefly noted.
Anonymous 1825/1845, Een togtje van Malang naar Ngantang (residentie Passoeroeang), Ind.
magazijn, 2 (3&4), 138-152. Originally published in Java courant, 15 June 1825. Monash
BS959.8005 I39. Contents briefly noted.
Anonymous, 1826, On the different races of the horse in the Malayan Archipelago and adjacent
countries, Asiat. j. monthly register, 21, 597-599. On line.
26
Anonymous, 1827, Journey across the Arracan mountains, Asiat. j. monthly register, 23, 14-21.
On line.
Anonymous, 1827, Voyage dans les montagnes d'Arracan, Nouvelles annales des voyages 33, 6788. ILL.
Anonymous, 1827/1845, Cultuuren op Java en Sumatra, Ind. magazijn, 2 (5-8), 146-164.
Originally published in Java courant 24 Aug. 1827. Monash 959.8005 I39. Contents briefly
noted.
Anonymous, 1827/1845, Eerste verrigtingen der commisiěn van landbouw. Nieuwe cultuuren op
Java, Ind. magazijn, 2 (5&6), 78-83. Originally published in Java courant, 14 Apr. 1827. Monash
959.8005 I39. Contents briefly noted.
Anonymous, 1828, Excursion le long de la côte d'Arracan, Nouvelles annales des voyages, 38, 165168. ILL.
Anonymous, 1828, The San-luen [Salween] river, Asiat. j. monthly register, 25, 633-636.
Anonymous, 1828/1845, Indigo- en rijstcultuur. Regten van de Javaan, Ind. magazijn, 2 (7&8),
133-146. Monash 959.8005 I39. Contents briefly noted.
Anonymous, 1830, The island of Bali, Asiat. j. monthly register, n.s. 3, 238-244.
On line.
Anonymous (comp.), c.1830, A collection of journals of the Ultra-Ganges missions and travels etc.
by various individuals [handwritten binder's title], Mission Press, Singapore & Malacca, separately
paginated. Mor 915.9 C6. Separate record made.
Anonymous, c.1830, Journal kept during a voyage from Singapore to Siam and while residing nine
months in that country. BL 47.eee.10.
Anonymous, 1831, Observations on the Miao-Tsze mountaineers, Canton miscellany, 3, 198-206.
U951.008 C23.
Anonymous, 1833, Visit to Java, extract from the journal of an officer of rank, Asiat. j. monthly
register, 10, 374-398. BL PP 3780.
Anonymous, 1834, Rice: its varieties; mode of cultivation; reaping, thrashing, husking, and bolting;
public storehouses, and foreign importation, Chinese repository 3, 231-234. US 951 C54 R4.
Anonymous, 1835, Blik op het bestuur van Nederlandsch-Indië onder de Gouverneur-Generaal Js.
van den Bosch [A look at the government of the Netherlands Indies under Governor-General J. van
den Bosch], K. van Hulst, Kampen. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1837, Topography of Bankok [sic.], Chinese repository, 6, 55-58.
US951 C54 R4.
Anonymous, 1837/1968, Short account of Timor, Rotti, Savu, Salor, &c., Appendix to Notices of
the Indian archipelago and adjacent countries, J.H. Moor (ed.), [J.H. Moor], Singapore. 915.9
M81.
Anonymous, 1838, Thee-cultuur in Britisch Indië en op Java, Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 1(2),
423-446. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1838, Schets van het eiland Nousakambang-an [An island off the south coast of Java,
near Cilacap], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 2, 54-70. On line. Hathi Trust.
27
Anonymous, 1839, Bevolking van Java en Madoera [Population of Java and Madura], Tijds. voor
Neërlands Indië, 2(1), 154-171. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1839, Beschrijving van het eiland Lombok [Report on the island of Lombok], Tijds.
voor Neërlands Indië, 2(2), 659-662. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1839, Assam: sketch of its history, soil, and productions; with the discovery of the tea
-plant, and of the countries adjoining Assam, Smith, Elder & Co., London. NLA mfm1314
Anonymous, 1840, The Anglo-Burmese provinces. No. 1 – Moulmein, Asiat. j. monthly register,
n.s. 32, 263-267. On line Google Books.
Anonymous, 1840, Eene wandeling in de thee-inrigting nabij Batavia [A stroll in the tea gardens
near Batavia], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 3(1), 25-66. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1840, Een woord over de verbetering der suikerfabricatie op Java [A word about the
improvement of sugar manufacture on Java], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 3(2), 472-476. On line.
No notes.
Anonymous, 1843, Herinnering aan een reisje in de residentie Palembang [Account of a short
journey in Palembang Residency], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 5(2), 1-24. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1844, Iets over de eerste cultuur der Javasche koffij, voornamelijk in de vroeger onder
dien naam bekende Jacatra- en Preanger-landen [On the first coffee-growing in NI], Tijds. voor
Anonymous, 1844, Korte verlijking van de thee-cultuur in China met die op Java [A short
comparison of tea cultivation in China with that of Java], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 6(2), 247258. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1844, De Sangir-eilanden in 1825, Ind. magazijn, 1 (4-6) 356-383: 1 (7-9) 1-32.
Monash RB 959.8005 I39. Contents briefly noted.
Anonymous, 1845, Brieven over Java [Letters about Java], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 7(1), 205240, 351-363; 7(2), 381-427, 570; 7(3), 1-28. On line. Hathi Trust. Scattered references.
Anonymous, 1845, Indisch schetsen: ons uitstapje naar Hoetoemoerie, reisje van Solo naar Pajitan
[‘Indian’ sketches, our expedition to Hutumuri, journey from Solo to Pacitan (?)], Tijds. voor
Neërlands Indië, 7(2), 105-136. On line. Hathi Trust. No notes.
Anonymous, 1845, Handeleiding tot het verzamelen van kaoutchouk of elastieke gom [Handbook
on the collection of gutta percha or elastic gum], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 7(3), 29-42. On line.
No notes.
Anonymous, c.1847, Plan of Prince of Wales Island and the territories on the opposite shore ceded
thereto called the Province of Point Wellesley, in J.H. Moor (ed.), Notices of the Indian
Archipelago and adjacent countries, [J.H. Moor], Singapore. Map, approx. 1:108,600 scale.
Anonymous, 1847, Some remarks on the Dyaks [sic] of Banjermassing [sic], J. ind. archipel., 1,
30-34. Translated from Tijds. voor Nederlands Indië, v.9 (2). S951 J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous, 1847, Description of Karang Bollong and of the bird's nest rocks there, J. ind.
archipel., 1, 101-108. Translated from Tijds. voor Nederlands Indië. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous (ed.), 1847, The Tenasserim provinces - their statistics and government, Calcutta rev.,
8, 72-145. A compilation from various sources. NUS DS401 CR.
28
Anonymous, 1848, Algemeen overzigt van de toestand van Nederlandsch-Indië geduurende het jaar
1846 [General overview of the state of the Netherlands Indies during the year 1846], Tijds. voor
Ned.-Indië, 10(1), 78-120, 200-225, 347-376. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1848, Journey of Dr. Schwaner from Coti to Pontianak in Borneo, J. ind. archipel., 2,
xvi-xviii. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous, 1849, Bijdrage tot de kennis der binnenlandsche rijken van het westlijk gedeelte van
Borneo [Report on the interior districts of the western part of Borneo], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië,
11(1), 338-356. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1849, De residentie Madioen in het jaar 1846 [The year 1846 in Madiun Residency],
Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11(1), 169-183. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1849, De residentie Rembang in het jaar 1845, uittreksel uit het algemeen verslag van
der resident [The Rembang Residency in the year 1845, extract from the general report of the
Resident], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11(1), 405-411. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1849, De residentie Soerabaja in 1846: uittreksel uit het algemeen verslag van den
resident [The Surabaya Residency in 1846: extract from the Resident’s general report], Tijds. voor
Ned.-Indië, 11(1), 411-420. On line Hathi Trust (full view). no notes.
Anonymous, 1849, Het individueel sawahbezit in de residentie Bantam [Individual sawah
ownership in the Bantam Residency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11(1), 401-405. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1849, Geschiedkundig onderzoek naar de oorsprong en den aard van het particulier
landbezit op Java [On individual land tenure in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11(1), 243-276. On
line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1849, The island of Mindoro, J. ind. archipel. 3. Extract from Diario de Manila, Aug.
& Sept., 756-766. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous [official in Bantam Residency], 1849, Het individueel sawahbezit in de residentie
Bantam [Individual sawah tenure in Bantam Residency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11(1), 401-405.
On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1850, Beschouwingen omtrent het bestuur van Nederlandsch Indië [Examination of
the administration of the N.-I.], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 12(1), 352-357. On line Hathi Trust. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1850, Bijdrage to de kennis van Soeloeschen archipel [Report on the Sulu
Archipelago], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 12(2), 58-70. Very little on agriculture. On line Hathi Trust
(full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1851, De heer Launy over den toestand van Java [Mr. Launy on the state of Java],
Anonymous, 1851, Het verhuren van woeste gronden op Java [The letting of waste lands in Java],
Anonymous, 1851, Notes to accompany a map of Cambodia, J. ind. archipel., 5, 306-311. S951
J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous, 1852, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het grondbezit op Sumatra [Report on the land tenure
situation in Sumatra], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 14(1), 109-117. On line. No notes.
29
Anonymous, 1852, Ceram Laut isles, J. ind. archipel. 6, 689-691.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous, 1853, De Batoe-eilanden in 1850 [The Batu Islands in 1850], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië,
Anonymous, 1853, De slaverijn in Nederlandsch Indië [Slavery in the NI], Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch Indië, 15(1), 266-277. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1853, Vrije arbeid in de residentie Cheribon [Free labour in the Cheribon Residency],
Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 15(1), 201-207. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1853-4, De rijstkultuur op Java 50 jaren geleden, Bijd. Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde in
Ned. Indië, 2, 1-117. Contents briefly noted. On line at JSTOR.
Anonymous, 1854, Iets over de tabaks kultuur in de Residentie Kadoe [On the cultivation of
tobacco in Kadu Residency], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 1, 72-74.
Mon.
Anonymous, 1854, Beschrijving der stuurdam met irrigatie-sluizen in de Porrong Rivier [Note on
the dam with irrigation sluices on the Porrong river], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 1, 74-75.
Mon.
Anonymous, 1854, Opgave der verschillende padisoorten geteeld wordende op het land Bloeboer,
in het adsistent residentie Buitenzorg [On the kinds of padi in part of the Buitenzorg district], Tijds.
voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 1, 80.
Mon.
Anonymous, 1854, Over gambier- en peperkultuur op Riouw [Concerning gambier and pepper
cultivation in Riau], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 1, 136-144. On line Google Books. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1854, Twee togten naar Nias en een blik op den slavenhandel en den uitvoer van
pandelingen aldaar [Two visits to Nias and a look at the slave market and the proceedings there],
Anonymous, 1855, De tabakskultuur en de vrije arbeid [Tobacco cultivation and free labour], Tijds.
voor Nederlandsch Indië, 17(2), 145-152. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, De Molukshe eilanden [The Moluccas (Maluku)], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 18(1),
315-360. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, Huurkontrakten van woeste gronden op Java [Use-contracts of waste lands in
Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 18(2), 386-394. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, Iets over Ceram en de Alfoeren [About Ceram and the Alfuras], Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 5, 72-88. On line at Brill.
Anonymous, 1856, Opgave der padi- of rijstsoorten welke gevonden worden in de residentie Tagal
en omschrijving van derzelver hoedanigheid en produktie [The problem of padi or rice varieties
such as are found in the Tagal Residency...], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 3, 277-304. On
line Google Books. No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, Produkten van de landbouw in de residentie Kediri [Agricultural products of
Kediri Residency], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 18(1), 361-372. Detailed crop-by-crop
description. On line. Hathi Trust. No notes.
30
Anonymous, 1856, Fragment uit een reisverhaal [Fragment from a travel diary (Sulawesi)], Tijds.
voor Nederlandsch Indië, 18(1), 391-432. On line. Hathi Trust. No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, Aanteekeningen, gehouden op eene reis aan de noord- en westkust van
Halmahera [Notes taken of a journey to the north and west coasts of Halmahera], Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch Indië, 18(2), 209-228. On line. Hathi Trust. No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, Over de kassave als voedingsmiddel op Java [On cassava as a foodstuff in
Java], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 3, 249-250. Mon.
Anonymous, 1856, Opgave der padi-of rijstsoorten welke gevordern werden in de residentie Tagal,
en omschrijving van derzelver hoedanigheid en produktie [On kinds of padi in Tagal Residency and
their use in improving production], Tijds. v. Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 3, 277-299.
Mon.
Anonymous, 1856, Journal of a tour on the Kapuas [in 1840], J. ind. archipel. n.s. 1, 84-126.
S951 J8 I39 A6. Possibly by Doty & Pohlman. Editorial note: `by two intelligent American
missionaries'.
Anonymous, 1856, Notes on Malacca, J. ind. archipel. n.s.1, 43-65.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Anonymous, 1856, Produkten van der landbouw in de residentie Kediri [Agricultural products in
the Kediri Residency], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 18(1), 361-372. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1856, Schets van de bereiding der gambier te Pajakomba, Padangsche bovenland
[Sketch of gambier production in Payakomba, Padang interior], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.Indië, 3, 21-27. On line Brill.
Anonymous, 1856, The Khasia Hills, Calcutta rev. 27, 55-93.
ILL.
Anonymous, 1856-7, De Lampong’s, Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 18-19 jaarg., 1-49, 89-117,
347-374. NUS R2728. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Anonymous, 1856-7, Kultuurstelsel op Java [Cultivation System on Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië,
Anonymous, 1857, De tabakskultuur en de vrije arbeid [Tobacco cultivation and free labour], Tijds.
voor Nederlandsch Indië, 19(1), 337-344. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1857, Grondbezit op Malakka [Land tenure in Malacca], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch
Indië, 19(2), 65-85. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1857, Het bezoldigen van inlandsche hoofden in sawah’s der bevolking: eene kurieuse
bijdrage tot de kennis der wijze, waarop de heer Pahud her Regeeringsreglement ten uitvoer legt,
Anonymous, 1857, Kina-kultuur op Java [Quinine/Cinchona cultivation in Java], Natuurkundig
Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 14, 230-231. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Anonymous, 1858, Beschrijving van de koffie- en suiker-cultuur in het plat Maleisch en Javaansch.
Extract from Bijdragen voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde. Texts in Malay and Javanese. SLNSW
633/R. No notes.
Anonymous, 1858, Eene landbouw-onderneming op het eiland Rotti [sic.] [An agricultural
undertaking on the island of Roti], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 20(1), 65-76. On line. No notes.
31
Anonymous, 1858-59, Bijdragen tot de kennis van de residentie Soerabaja [Contribution to the
knowledge of Surabaya Residency], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 20(2), 85-104; 21(1), 17-34,
105-128; 21(2), 129-164. Statistical. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1859, De reis over Java, in 1838, van de gouverneur-general van Nederlandsch-Indië
[The journey through Java by the Governor-General... in 1838], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië,
21(1), 443-492. Scattered mentions of agriculture. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1859, De vrije arbeid bij de suikerkultuur in de residentie Cheribon [Free labour and
sugar-growing in the Cheribon Residency] Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 21(2), 352-360. On line.
No notes.
Anonymous, 1859, Het individuaal landbezit op Java en het landlijk stelsel [Individual land
ownership and the land system], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 21(1), 243-255. On line. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1859, Iets over de uitbreiding der klapperkultuur in de residentie Menado [Concerning
the expansion of coconut cultivation in Manado Residency], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 5,
43-48. On line Google Books. No notes.
Anonymous, 1860, De vrije arbeid bij de tabaks-kultuur in Rembang, volgens den heer Lawick van
Pabst en volgens den heer Rochussen [Free labour in Rembang tobacco cultivation following Mr
Lawick van Pabst and Mr Rochussen], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 22(1), 92-106. On line. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1860, De vrije tabaks-kultuur op Java [ Free (i.e. not government-controlled) tobacco
cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 22(1), 289-298. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1860, De indigo-kultuur van partikulieren en de officiële kultuur [Indigo cultivation
and official cultivation in particular], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 22(2), 1-20. On line. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1860, Koloniale landbouw [Colonial agriculture], Handelingen en geschriften van het
Indisch genootschap, 7, 120-151. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1860, Losse aanteekeningen gehouden op eene reis over Java, in 1839 [Loose jottings
about a journey in Java in 1839], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 22(1), 171-188. Scattered
mentions of agriculture. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1860, Over de eigenschappen en de waarde van het Borneo-suikerriet [On the
characteristics and value of the Borneo sugar-cane], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië,
21, 98-102. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Anonymous [? A. Guthrie], 1861, The British possessions in the Straits of Malacca, [privately
published?], London. BL 8154.h.13.
Anonymous, 1861, De indigo-planter in Djokjokarta en in de gouvernements-landen [The indigo
planter in Yogyakarta and on government lands], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 23(1), 1-18. On line Hathi
Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1861, Het sawah-bezit en de verpligte koffij-kultuur in de Preanger-regentschappen
[On rice and coffee in the Preanger Regency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 23(2), 1-5. On line Hathi
32
Anonymous, 1861, Rijst, Aardrijkskundig en statistisch woordenboek van Nederlandsch-Indië,
P.N. van Kampen, Amsterdam, vol. RI pp.42-153. ILL. Very detailed.
Anonymous, 1862, Beknopt overzigt van de residentie Bagelen [Brief overview of Bagelen
Residency], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 24(2), 129-140. Very detailed. On line Hathi Trust
(full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1862, Bespreking van de stand der landbouw-industrie op Java [Discussion of the
state of the agricultural industrie in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Genootschap, 1862, 1-16. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1862, De Orang Lom of Belom op het eiland Bangka, Tijds. voor Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 11, 388-394. On line.
Anonymous, 1862, Indisch Genootschap. Algemeene vergadering van vrijdag 28 November 1862
(Bespreking van den stand der landbouw-industrie op Java), Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Indisch Genootschap, 1862. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1862, Over de landbouw producten der Lampongs [About the agricultural products of
the Lampongs (South Sumatra)], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 24(2), 141-157. On line Hathi Trust (full
view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1862-3, Voorzetting der beraadslaging over de regeling voor de gouvernementssuikercultuur, Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 145-165. On
line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1863, Geldkrisis en rijstkrisis op Java [Monetary crisis and rice crisis on Java], Tijds.
voor Nederlandsch-Indië, n.s., 1(1), 225-231. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1863, Het gouvernements-koffiestelsel op Java [The government’s coffee undertaking
on Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s. 1(1), 137-144. On line Hathi Trust. No notes.
Anonymous, 1863, Indisch Genootschap. Algemeene vergaderingen van dingstag 24 Maart 1863
(Beraadslaging over de wenschelijkheid tot uitbreiding of inkrimping der indigokultuur op Java)
{Concerns the cultivation of indigo in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Genootschap, 1862. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1863, Voorzetting der beraadslaging over de regeling voor de gouvernementssuikerkultuur op Java – Mededeelingen omtrent de theekultuur [On sugar and tea cultivation in
Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1863, 145-167. On line SBB.
No notes.
Anonymous, 1863-66, Bijdragen tot de kennis van het landlijk stelsel op Java [Considerations on
the land regime in Java], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, n.s., 1(2), 257-293, 393-416; 2(1), 36-64,
101-111, 202-221, 267-290, 341-362, 403-429; 2(2), 137-165, 249-309, 329-364, 393-423; 3(1),
65-129, 193-246, 385-443; 3(2), 23-137, 172-213, 230-345, 373-427, 437-499; 4(1), 1-65, 129-168,
221-262, 413-453; 4(2), 1-51, 81-166, 274-302. On line Hathi Trust.
Anonymous, 1864, De Tenimber-eilanden ten Zuid-Westen van de Keij-eilanden [The Tenimber
islands south-west of the Kei Islands], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 11,
67-101. On line at Brill.
Anonymous, 1864, Aantwoorden op vragen van het XIXde Nederl. landhuishoudkundig congres
[Answers to questions at the Dutch Landowners Congress], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in
Ned.-Indië, 10, 317-357. On line Google Books. No notes.
33
Anonymous, 1864, Indisch Genootschap. Algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap
25 Januarij 1864 (Bespreking van het individueël grondbezit op Java [On individual land tenure in
Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1864, 164pp. On line SBB. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1864, Rice culture, mainly in Java, in A.S. Kok (transl.), Colonial essays translated
from the Dutch, Sampson, Low, Son & Marston, London, 160-203. NLS has but will not allow
access. Available on line as a read-only PDF.
Anonymous, 1864, The sago palm (Cycas revoluta), Technologist. 4, 384. ILL. On the Japanese
sago palm.
Anonymous, 1864-5, Bespreking van het individuëel grondbezit op Java [Comments on individual
landownership in Java], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van her Indisch genootschap, 124. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1865, Les colonies françaises Cochinchine, cultures, Rev. maritime coloniale 14, 313322. BL PP 3807.af.
Anonymous, 1865, A few words on the tenure and distribution of landed property in Burma,
publisher not stated, Rangoon. BL P/T 2353 (OIOC).
Anonymous, 1865, De landbouw op de huurlanden in Soerakarta en Djokdjokarta [Agriculture on
rented lands in Surakarta and Yogyakarta], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 3(2), 214-219. On line
Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1865, Description de la Basse Cochinchine, Annuaire cochinchin. fr., 71-93. BnF
MFICHE 8-LC32-38. Contents noted.
Anonymous, 1865, Aperçu sur la province de Mytho, Annuaire cochinchin. fr., 56-62.
MFICHE 8-LC32-38.
BnF
Anonymous, 1866, Aanteekeningen gehouden op eene reise op de Solosche rivier van Soerakarta
naar Soerabaja [Notes taken on a journey on the Solo River from Surakarta to Surabaya], Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 4(2), 217-223. On line Hathi Trust (full view), No notes.
Anonymous, 1866, Bespreking van het gouvernements-kultuutstelsel op Java [Discussion of the
government’s cultivation monopoly in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Genootschap 1866, 1-38. On line. SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1866, Bevolking van Java en Madura, op het einde van 1863, [Population of Java and
Madura to the end of 1863], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 4(1), 370-372. On line. Hathi Trust (full
view).
Anonymous, 1866, De afkoopbaarstelling van heerendiensten op Java [The redemption of
compulsory labour in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1866,187216. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1866, De gedwongen koffiekultuur in de Minahassa [Compulsory coffee cultivation
in Minahasa], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 4(1), 490-491. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1867, Adres aan den minister van finantien omtrent het zegelrecht op koloniale drukwerken. Het beschikken over waeste gronden op Java door het gouvernement [On government’s
policy re ‘waste lands’], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap 1867, 1-66.
On line SBB. No notes.
34
Anonymous, 1867, Le riz en Cochinchine, Rev. maritime et coloniale 20, 720-722.
3807.af.
BL PP
Anonymous [J.A. Sewell], 1867, A few months in Borneo. Being a few short sketches from the
journal of a naval officer, Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, London. Edited by
M.B.B. BL 10057.aa.51
Anonymous, 1867, Het landrentestelsel op Java [The land rent regime of Java], Verslagen der
algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 129-160. On line. No notes.
Anonymous (ed.), 1867, Divisions politiques et administratives de la Cochinchine française,
Annuaire cochinchin. fr., 103-139. BnF MFICHE 8-LC32-38. Contents noted.
Anonymous, 1867-8, Het landrentestelsel op Java [The land rent system of Java], Verslagen der
vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap 1867, 89-206; 1868, 1-96. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1868, Beschrijving der Padi-soorten geteeld wordende in de Residentie Soerabaija
[Communication concerning the types of rice grown in Surabaya Residency], Tijds. voor Nijverheid
en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 13, 229-310. On line Google Books. No notes.
Anonymous, 1868, Brief en bijlage gerigt aan de Direktie der Maatschappij van Nijverheid en
Landbouw, omtrent de padi-kultuur in de Residentie Preanger-Regentschappen, afdeeling
Limbangan [Letter and report to the Director, Department of Industry and Agriculture concerning
rice cultivation in the Preanger Regency, Limbangan District], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw
in Ned.-Indië, 13, 103-118. On line Google Books. No notes.
Anonymous, 1868, De hervorming der Molukken [On the formation of and the agriculture of the
Moluccas], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 2(1), 120-139, 1818-199. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
No notes.
Anonymous, 1868, De suijkercultuur op Java [Sugar cultivation on Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3
ser., 2(2), 210-225. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1868, Een paar voorbeelden [A pair of models (of tea and coffee cultivation)], Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 2(1), 304-316. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1869, De Agrarische Wet [The Agrarian Law], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 3(1),
Anonymous, 1869, De suikerindustrie op Java [The sugar industry of Java], Verslagen der
Anonymous, 1869, The Laos or the Shans, as the Burmese call them, Siam repository, 1, 141-143.
ILL.
Anonymous, 1869, Verslag van eene reis van den assistent-resident van Benkoelen naar het eiland
Enggano, Benkoelen. ANU Print Repository DS647 E6 V47. Brief mentions of crops, not rice.
Anonymous, 1870, De Agrarisch Wet en hare uitvoering [The Agrarian Law and its outcome],
Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 4(2), 407-416. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1870, De toekomst der koffiecultuur in Nederlandsch Indië [The future of coffee
cultivation in the NI], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1-67.
On line. No notes.
35
Anonymous, 1870, Twee plakkaten betrekkelijk de koffie-cultuur op Java (1723 en 1763) [Two
notices concerning coffee cultivation in 1723 and 1763], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 4(1), 1-4.
Anonymous, 1870, Verslag van eene reis van den Adsistent-Resident van Benkoelen naar het
eiland Engano [Report of a journey to Enggano by the Assistant-Resident], Tijds voor indische
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 19, 165-200. On line Hathi Trust.
Anonymous, 1871, Aanteekeningen betreffende particuliere suikerfabricatie op het eiland Java
[Observations concerning private sugar factories on the island of Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3
Anonymous, 1871, Cotton, Siam repository 3, 68. BL has.
Anonymous, 1871, De Agrarische Wet en hare uitvoering [The Agrarian Law and its
implementation], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 5(2), 325-343. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No
notes.
Anonymous, 1871, Eene inlandsche nederzetting [A native colony (of settlement, in Kalimantan)],
Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 5(1), 41-49. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1871, Simple histoire de la colonisation en Cochinchine, Imprimerie administrative
du Paul Dupont, Paris. BnF 8-LK10-82.
Anonymous, 1872, Die Insel Formosa im Chinesischen Meer, Das Ausland, 17, 402-405; 18, 427429; 20, 463-468; 24, 558-561. An English summary is in D. Fix, n.d., q.v.
Anonymous, 1872, The hill tribes of the northeast frontier, Indian antiquary, 1, 62-63.
ILL.
Anonymous, 1872, Het onderzoek naar de rechten van inlander op den grond in de residentie
Bantam [The investigation into the rights of natives to land in the Bantam Residency], Tijds. voor
Ned.-Indië, [4] ser. 1(1), 241-282, 364-390, 460-481; 1(2), 97-120, 272-301, 350-373. On line
Anonymous, 1872, Uitvoering der agrarische wet [The execution of agrarian law], Verslagen der
vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap,1872, 155-182. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1873, De gouvernements-koffiecultuur in de residentie Bezoeki [The government’s
coffee cultivation in Besuki Residency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser. 2(2), 126-140. On line Hathi
Anonymous, 1873, De uitkomsten der kinacultuur op Java [The outcomes of Cinchona cultivation
in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 2(2), 25-39. On line Hathi Trust. No notes.
Anonymous, 1872, Presto en pianissimo [On coffee cultivation, Tasek Malaya], Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, 4 ser., 1(1), 64-66. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1872, De agrarische verordeningen [The agricultural regulations], Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, [4] ser., 2(1), 283-299. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1873, Verbetering der rijstkultuur op Java door kabinets-circulaires [The
improvement of rice-growing by the use of circular enclosures], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 2(2),
Anonymous, 1873/1988, Selection of papers regarding the hill tracts between Assam and Burma,
Bengal Secretariat Press, Calcutta. BL V6802. Papers listed separately.
36
Anonymous, 1874, De koffiekultuur naar aanleiding van jongste officeele bescheiden [On coffee
cultivation], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 69-100. On
line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1874, De rijstkultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië [Rice cultivation in the N.-I.], Verslagen
der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1874, 231-267. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1874, Nieuwe denkbeelden omtrent de gouvernements-koffiecultuur op Java [New
thoughts on the government’s coffee cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 3(1), 460480. On line Hathi Trust (limited view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1875, De rijstkultuur in Nederlandsch Indië [Rice-growing in the N.-I.], Verslagen
der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1875, 1-30. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1875, Een belangrijk agrarisch verslag [An important agricultural report], Tijds. voor
Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 4(2), 199-214. On line Hathi Trust (limited view). No notes.
Anonymous, 1875, Verkiezing van een bestuurslid. De tabaks-kultuur in Indie en de tabakshandel
met het oog op de voorgestelde belasting in Nederland [On tobacco-growing in the Indies and the
tobacco market in the Netherlands], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap,
1875, 169-191. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1876, Communaal en individueel grondbezit in Indie [Communal and individual land
tenure in the Indies], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1876, 223-252.
On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1876, Oendang oendang simboer tjaiya: verzameling van adats uit de residentie
Palembang [Undang undang Simbur Jaya, laws of Simbur Jaya, a collection of customs from
Palembang Residency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 5(1), 13-32. On line Hathi Trust (search
only). No notes.
Anonymous, 1877, De koffiekultuur in de Minahassa [Coffee-growing in Minahasa], Tijds. voor
Anonymous, 1877, De vrije arbeid bij de suikerkultuur in contract met het gouvernement en bij
andere kultuures [Free labour in sugar-growing under contract to government and in other forms of
cultivation], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 6(1), 352-379. On line Hathi Trust (limited view). No
notes.
Anonymous, 1877, Nota betreffende de behandelingen van kina planten [Note concerning the sale
of quinine plants], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 6(1), 345-351. On line Hathi Trust limited view).
No notes.
Anonymous, 1878, De vrije suikerkultuur op gemeentegronden in Indie [Free (i.e. not statecontrolled) sugar cultivation on public lands in the Indies], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Indisch Genootschap, 1878, 67-89. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1879, De eischen van het inlandsch grondbezit in Nederlandsch-Indie [The
requirements for native land tenure in N.-I.], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Anonymous, 1880, Conversie in de vorm van het grondbezit op Java [Conversion of the form of
land tenure in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1880, 67-97. On
line SBB. No notes.
37
Anonymous, 1881, De conversie van communaal in efelijk individueel bezit op Midden Java [The
conversion of communal into hereditary individual tenure in Central Java], Verslagen der
vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1881, 35-70. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1881, Veeartsenkundig staatstoezicht en veeartsenijkundige politie in NederlandschIndie [On veterinary supervision and veterinary policy in N.-I.], Verslag der vergaderingen van het
Anonymous, 1881-82, Mon district et huit ans de séjour au Yun-nan (Chine), Missions catholiques,
13, (635), 365-8; (636), 377-80; (637), 390-1; (638), 404-6; (639), 417-7; (640), 427-9; (641), 43740; (642), 452-4; (643), 463-5; (644), 472-4; (645), 486-9; (646), 501-3; (647_, 512-4; (648), 5214; (649), 534-7; (650), 546-8; (652), 571-3; (653), 585-7; (654), 595-7; (655), 610-2; (656), 617-9;
14(658), 17-20; (659), 29-32; (660), 44-46; (661), 58-60; (662), 66-60; (663), 82-84; (664), 92-93.
On line Gallica.
Anonymous, 1883, Grondbezit op Java en Madura [Land tenure in Java and Madura], Indische
gids, 5(2), 780-788. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1885, De koffiekultuur [Coffee-growing], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Indisch Genootschap, 1885, 1-68, 103-194. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1885-6, Le riz dans la Birmanie anglaise, Ann. extr. orient 8, 254-255. ILL.
Anonymous, 1886, De particuliere landbouwnijverheid op Java [Private agricultural undertakings
in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1886, 1-51. Online SBB. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1886, Instandhouding der suikerindustrie in verband met de wets-voorstellen van de
Minister van Kolonien [The maintenance of the sugar industry in relation to the legal proposals of
the Minister for the Colonies], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1886,
139-181. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1886, Le Cay, Bull. soc. études indochin., 6, 62-63.
Camb. P632.8.b.6.
Anonymous, 1886, Les Nhum, Bull. soc. études indochin., 6, 64-65.
Camb. P632.8.b.6.
Anonymous, 1886, Siam and the Siamese; as described by American missionaries, T. Woolmer,
London. ISEAS DS 568 S56 Sp.
Anonymous (ed.), 1887, Cartas de los P.P. de la Compania de Jesús de la Mission de Filipinas,
vol. 6, M. Perez, Manila. ANU has.
Anonymous, 1887, De belangen van landbouw en nijverheid in Nederlandsch-Indie [The
importance of agriculture and commerce in N.-I.], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Anonymous, 1888, De koffiekultuur in Oost-Indie [Coffee-growing in the East Indies], Verslagen
der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1888, 45-75. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1888, Recueil de formules annamites, Bull. soc. études indochin., ser.1, 6(3), 1-158.
ISEAS DS 521 S67. This contains Vietnamese texts relating to land sales, rice sales.
Anonymous, 1887-8, De landverhuur in Solo in korte trekken [The hiring of land, in the short run],
Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 1, 383-387. On line. No notes.
38
Anonymous, 1889, De landrente in verband tot de economischen toestand van Java [Land rent in
relation to the economic status of Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Anonymous, 1889, The gold and diamond mines of Western Borneo in the districts of Sambas and
Landak, Singapore and Straits Printing Office, Singapore. BL 07109.m.3 (7).
Anonymous, 1890, De gouvernements koffiekultuur in verband met de ontwikkeling der
particuliere industrie [On government coffee cultivation], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Anonymous, 1890, Hervorming der gouvernements-koffiecultuur op Java: naar aanleiding van het
rapport der commissie benoemd bij koninklijk besluit van 14 october 1888, Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1891, Irrigatiewerken op Java [Irrigation works on Java], Indische gids, 13(1), 322324. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1890, Western China: its products and trade, Q. rev., 171, 205-234.
ILL.
Anonymous, 1891, Het heden en de toekomst van de suikerindustrie in Nederlandsch-Indie [Today
and the future of the sugar industry in N.-I.], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Anonymous, 1891, Proeve van beschreven désa-adats [Example of written village law], Indische
Anonymous, 1891-2, De droge rijstcultuur in het zuid-oosten van het eiland Celebes en iets over
onkosten en winst der rijstcultuur in het algemeen, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 6, 393398. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1891-2, De natte rijstcultuur in het zuid-oosten van het eiland Celebes, [Wet rice
cultivation in the southeast of the island Sulawesi], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 6, 342346. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1892, De agrarische toestand in de Javasche vorstenlanden [The agricultural status of
Java’s forest lands], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1892, 1-28. On
line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1892, De plannen van den Minister van Kolonien ten aanzien van de gouvernements
koffiekultuur in Nederlandsch-Indie [The plans of the Minister for the Colonies on examining
government coffee cultivation in N.-I.], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap,
Anonymous, 1892, Notes [of a journey by the Acting British Adviser], Perak govt gaz., 5, 11011104. NLS.
Anonymous, 1892, Verslag betreffende de irrigatiewerken op Java in 1890 en de eerste maanden
van 1891 [Report concerning the irrigation works on Java in 1890 and the first months of 1882],
Indische gids, 14(1), 139-147. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1893, A Christmas ascent of Gunong Lenjah, 1892, Selangor j., 1(17), 269-27? [pp.
missing]. NUS DS599 S.SJ.
39
Anonymous, 1893, De toestand van den inlandschen landbouwer in de Javaasche vorstenlanden
[The position of the native farmer in Java’s forest lands], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Anonymous, 1893, Le Laos annamite, Cam-mon, Cam-keut, Rev. indochin., sér. 1, 1 (3), 260-269.
BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1893, Les Moïs de la Cochinchine et du Sud-Annam, Rev. indochin., sér. 1, 1 (4), 4251. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1893, Resultaten verkregen met een tot stand gekomen irrigatiewerk op Java [On the
future of irrigation works in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap,
Anonymous, 1894, Die Insel Engano, Deutsche Rundsch. Geog. Statistik, 16, 414-415.
ILL.
Anonymous, 1894, Kotting, in the island of Flores, in G.G. Batten (ed.), Glimpses of the Eastern
Archipelago, Singapore and Straits Printing Office, Singapore, 40-45. BL OIOC T38774.
Anonymous, 1894, Mr. Errol Gray's journey from Assam to the sources of the Irawadi [sic.], Geog.
j., 3(3), 221-228. JSTOR.
Anonymous, 1894, Notes of the Resident's visits to districts in Selangor, 1894, Selangor j., 2(13)
201-206, 2(16) 225-259, 2(21) 342-346. NUS DS599 S.SJ.
Anonymous, 1894-5, Roofbouw en boschvernieling [Slash-and-burn and forest destruction], Tijds.
voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 10, 87-106. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1895, De landrenteregeling [Land rent control], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Anonymous, 1895, Verslag over de nieuw irrigatiewerken op Java [Report on the new irrigation
works on Java], Indische gids, 17(2), 967-981. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1895/1986, An Englishman's Siamese journals, 1890-1893. Reprint of A report of a
survey in Siam, London, Siam Media International Books, Bangkok. Siam Society has.
Anonymous, 1896, Gedwongen en vrije inlandsche koffiecultuur op de Buitenbezittingen
[Compulsory and free native coffee cultivation in the Outer Islands], Indisch gids, 18(1), 814-820.
On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1896, Inlandsch landbouwcrediet op Java [Native agricultural credit in Java],
Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1896, 31-59. On line SBB. No notes.
Anonymous, 1896, Waarom bij de nieuwe regeling omtrent de verhuring van grond de teelt van
inlandsche gewassen niet is uitgesloten [On the new regulations concerning the letting of land for
cultivation by the natives], Indische gids, 18(1), 808-813. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1897, De Maleische staatjes Trĕngganoe en Kĕlantan [The Malay states of Trengganu
and Kelantan], Indische gids, 19(2), 1370-1386. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1898, De zegen der gouvernements koffiecultuur [The benefits of the government’s
coffee cultivation], Indische gids, 20(1), 159-169. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1898, Nogmaals de gouvernements koffie-cultuur [Again the government’s coffee
cultivation], Indische gids, 20(2), 1123-1132. On line. No notes.
40
Anonymous, 1898, Noord-Borneo [North Borneo], Indische gids, 20(2), 1387-1396. On line. No
notes.
Anonymous, 1898, Relación de las encomiendas existentes en Filipinas el dia 31 de mayo de 1591
anos, n.p. NLA YY959.9
Anonymous, 1898, Resultaten met den aanleg van groote irrigatie-werken op Java [Results of the
initiation of large-scale irrigation works in Java], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 16, 370397. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1898, [Sketch of Bidor, looking east]. Photographic print 26x20 cm from sketch in
Forest Officer to Secy to Government, 16-2-1898, Batang Padang District Office files 41/98, Ms in
Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Anonymous, 1899, Culture du cotonnier en Indo-Chine, Rev. indochin. n.s.2 (34), 245-255
(12/6/1899). BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1899, Het landbouw-onderwijs voor Nederlandsch Indie [ Agricultural education for
N.-I.], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1899, 209-241. On line SBB.
No notes.
Anonymous, 1899, La culture du riz au Cambodge, Rev. indochin., n.s.2 (41) 373-376; 2(42) 384388. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1899, Le cu-nau, Rev. indochin., n.s, 2 (48), 499-500 (18/9/1899). BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1899, L'oranger et le mandariner, Rev. indochin., n.s.2 (53), 624-625 (23/10/1899).
BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1899, Notice sur la province de Ninh-Binh, F.-H. Schneider, Hanoi. BnF 8-LK10512.
Anonymous, 1900, Aperçu historique sur la partage des rizières de Binh-dinh en rizières communes
et en rizières particulaires, Rev. indochin., ser. 2, 3 (87), 596-598. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1900, Irrigatie-afdeelingen op Java; de inrichting en werking en het nut, dat van deze
instillingen verwacht mag worden bijzonder voor verbetering van bevloeiingstoestanden door te
lande [On irrigation administration and its improvement], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het
Anonymous, 1901, De hongersnood op Java [Famine in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 2 n.s., 5, 6975. Microfilm CRS. No notes.
Anonymous, 1901, De koffiekultuur op Java [Coffee cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 2
n.s., 5, 660-667. No notes.
Anonymous, 1901, Koffiecultuur [Coffee cultivation], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 2 n.s., 5, 168-175.
No notes.
Anonymous, 1901, Le cardamôme de l'Indochine, Rev. indochin., n.s. 6(167), 1204-1205
(30/12/01). BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1901, Note sur les anciennes digues du Cambodge, Bull. soc. études indochin., 44, 3842. ILL.
Anonymous, 1902. De Toradja’s van Midden-Celebes [The Torajas of Central Sulawesi], Indische
41
Anonymous, 1902, La province laotienne des Hua Phan Ha Tong Hoc, Rev. indochin., 6 (213),
1073-1075. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1904, Uit het verslag over den waters- en voedingsnood in de residentie Semarang
[From a report concerning shortage of water and food in Semarang Residency], Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1905, Beschrijving van het landschap Pasir [Notes on the Pasir district (NE Kutei)],
Bijd. tot de Taal, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 58, 575-654. On line Brill.
Anonymous, 1905, Het landschap Donggala of Banawe [The district of Donggala or Banawe
(Makassar)], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 58, 514-531. On line Brill.
Anonymous, 1906, Aanvulling van het reglement voor de dessaloemboengs in de residentie
Cheribon [Renewal of the regulations for the village co-operatives in the Cheribon Residency],
Anonymous, 1906, Monographie de la province de Pursat, Société des É tudes indochinoises,
Saigon. Bodleian M94.E00773. The 1911 edition is by G.-H. Monod and is at NUS.
Anonymous, 1906, Opening of the Krian irrigation canal, Agric. bull. straits F.M.S., 5, 283-286.
NLS.
Anonymous, 1906, Resumé der afdeelingsverslag en der rapporten van den adjunct-controleur voor
het inlandsch landbouwcrediet omtrent de werking van de dessaloemboengs in de residentie
Cheribon onder ultimo 1905 [Summary of the district report and the report of the AssistantController for native land credit concerning the working of the village credit unions in the Cheribon
Residency], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 31, 167-183. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1906-08, Les différents systèmes d’irrigation, A. Challamel, Paris, 3 vols. Burma pp.
279-232, Far East p. 525-608. On line Gallica. No notes.
Anonymous, 1907, Les provinces d'Annam - Phu-yen, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 1(61), 953-966. BL
PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1907, Les provinces de Cochinchine: Long-Xuyen, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 1 (52), 266277. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1907, Model-reglement voor de dessaloemboeng’s in de residentie Cheribon
vastgestelt bij besluit van de residentie van Cheribon dd. 31 juli 1907 [Model rules for village
credit associations in the Cheribon Residency established by decree of the Resident of Cheribon on
31 July 1907], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 33, 521-554. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1907, Monographie de la province de Soai-rieng, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 1 (55) 484488; 1 (57) 553-559. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1907, Monographie de la province de Soc-trang, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 1 (64) 11781193; 1 (66) 1351-1356: 1 (67) 1433-. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1907, Note sur la province de Quang-tri, Rev. indochin. n.s.2, 1 (69), 1583-1594. BL
PP 3803h.
Anonymous, 1907, Ziekte in den sawo-manilla-boom [Disease in Manila hemp?], Tijds. voor het
42
Anonymous, 1907-8, Note sur la province de Phan-rang, Rev. indochin. n.s. 2, 1 (72) 1731-1735; 2
(73) 142-148; 186-192; 294-2. BL PP 3803h.
Anonymous, c.1908/1961, Salween District, Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery,
Rangoon. XP959.1 S18.
Anonymous, 1909, The new British-protected states: Kelantan, Trengganu and Keda [sic.], Geog.
j., 33(4), 478-485. JSTOR.
Anonymous, 1910, Het schiereiland Djoengkoelen [The Ujong Kulon peninsula], Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1910, Mededeelingen betreffende de Kwantan-Districten [Notes concerning the
Kuantan Districts (Riau)], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 63(1), 123-137.
On line Brill.
Anonymous, 1910, Mededeelingen betreffende de negrien Soengei Koenit en Talao (MiddenSumatra), Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 63(2), 490-497. On line Brill.
Anonymous, 1910, Medeelingen betreffende de zes Karo-landschappen [Notes concerning the six
Karo land-districts], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 63(2), 499-. On line
Brill.
Anonymous, 1910, Monographie de la province de Thudaumot, Bull. soc. études indochin. 58, 1344. BL Ac 8814.d.
Anonymous, 1911, Livestock and poultry in the Philippine Islands, Phil. agric. rev. 4, 467-528.
BL PP 2326.
Anonymous, 1912, De zegening van het communaal landbezit: fragment uit een brief [The
blessings of communal ownership, fragment from a letter], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
41, 403-405. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1912, Monthly veterinary reports - January and February. Rinderpest, Phil. agric. rev.
5, 139-142. BL PP 2326.
Anonymous, 1913, Monographie de la province de Stung-Treng (Cambodge), Société des Etudes
indochinoises, Saigon. LoC MLCM 84/4012(D).
Anonymous, 1914, Aanteekeningen betreffende de begrooting van Nederlandsch-Indië [Reports on
the growth of the N.-I. in the administrative year 1913], Koloniaal Tijds., 3, 128-136, 267-285,
414-430, 557-575. Microfilm ISEAS. No notes.
Anonymous, 1914, Aanteekeningen betreffende de begrooting van Nederlandsch-Indië voor het
dienstjaar 1914 [Report on the growth of the N.-I. for the administrative year 1914], Koloniaal
Tijds., 3, 704-717, 849-858. Microfilm ISEAS. No notes.
Anonymous, 1914, Een inlandsche organisatie [A native organization (an agricultural cooperative)], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 46, 443-444. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1914, Korte wenken voor die klappercultuur [Brief sign for coconut cultivation],
Anonymous, 1915, Theecultuur ter Oostkust van Sumatra [Tea cultivation on the East Coast,
Sumatra], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 48, 64-66. On line. No notes.
43
Anonymous, 1915, De hygienische toestand op de particuliere landbouwondernemingen op Java
[The hygienic status of particular agricultural practices in Java], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Anonymous, 1915, Javanen-colonies [Javanese colonies (in East Coast, Sumatra)], Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1915, De bestrijding van de rijstboorders op Java [The control of rice borers in Java],
Anonymous, 1915, Rijstcultuur in Indramajoe [Rice cultivation in Indramayu], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur,49, 146-147. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1915, De irrigatie en rijstbouw in Simeloengoen [Irrigation and rice-growing in
Simelungun], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 49, 296-302. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1916, De irrigatie van Asahan [Irrigation at Asahan, Sumatra], Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1916, De rijstcultuur in Simeloengoen [Rice cultivation in Simelungun], Tijds. voor
Anonymous, 1917, Pisang-export van Java [Banana export from Java], Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1917, Bevolkings rubberkultuur [People’s rubber cultivation],
Tijds. voor het
Anonymous, 1917, Bevolkingsrubbercultuur in het Palambangsche [People’s rubber cultivation in
the Palembang (area)], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 53, 522-523. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1917, Het rijstvraagstuk ter Sumatra’s Oostkust [The rice question on Sumatra’s East
Coast], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 53, 527-530. On line. No notes.
Anonymous, 1917, Chez les Mans de la haute région, Rev. indochin., n.s.2, 1(5-6), 411- 432.
Transl. Le-nguyen-Trung. S915.98 R46.
Anonymous, 1921, Ethnographie indochinoise, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 21, 167-195. On line at
Persée. A useful bibliography.
Anonymous, 1923, Cereals, British Empire Exhibition pamphlets. Singapore/Mal. Collection,
NUS.
Anonymous, 1924, La sériciculture et l'industrie de la soie en Indochine, Agence économique de
l'Indochine, Paris. BnF 8-S-26453. Contents noted.
Anonymous, 1925, L'irrigation à Java, Riz rizicult., 1(3), 269-276. BnF 8-S-17359.
Anonymous, 1927, Enquête sur le matériel agricole en Cochinchine, Bull. écon. indochin., 259-295.
ILL from ANU.
Anonymous, 1929, Le barrage de Dong-Cam, Extr. asie rev. indochin., 3(4), 797 (11/29).
BL has.
Anonymous, 1929, L'agriculture indigène en Cochinchine pendant l'année 1927, Bull. écon.
indochin., 37-74. ILL from ANU.
Anonymous, 1929, Le barrage de Dong-Cam, Extr. asie rev. indochin., 3(4), 797 (11/29). BL has.
44
Anonymous, 1930, The economic importance of Netherlands India, China j., 13, 207-210. S951
C53 J86.
Anonymous, 1933, Monographie de la province de Thua-Thien (Annam), Extr. asie, 87 (n.s.78),
309-316. Ham. mic. S50143.
Anonymous, 1935, Die Landwirtschaft Malayas 1933, Tropenpflanzer, 38, 168-170. BL (P) DM
111-G (3).
Anonymous, 1935, Der Maniok und seine Kultur auf den Philippinen, Tropenpflanzer, 38, 171172. BL (P) DM 111-G (3).
Anonymous, 1935, Die Obstkultur in Malaya, Tropenpflanzer, 38, 343-347. BL (P) DM 111-G (3).
Anonymous, 1935, Inlandsche landbouwcolonisatie in Zuid Sumatra, Tijds. van het Kon. Ned.
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 52, 759-761. Monash 910.5 N371T. No notes.
Anonymous, 1935, Literatuuropgave voor het adatrecht [An overview of the literature on adat
(customary law)], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 93, 1-6.
111-G (3).
Anonymous, 1937, Reiserzeugnung in Malaya 1935, Tropenpflanzer, 40, 81-83. BL (P) DM 111G (3).
111-G (3).
Anonymous, 1938, Agricultural colonization and the population of Java, Netherlands Indies, 6(8),
7-14. NLA.
Anonymous, 1939, Reiserzeugnung und Reishandel in Monsun-Asien, Internat. landwirtschaftliche
Rundschau, II, Agrarstatistik, 30, 201-207. ILL.
Anonymous, 1941, Province de Thai-Binh, ses produits, ses industries, Nguyen-Ninh, Hanoi.
BnF 16-V PIÈ CE-318.
Anonymous, 1941, Bewässerung in Niederlandsch-Indien [Irrigation in NI], Tropenpflanzer, 44,
127-128. BL (P) DM-111 (3).
Anonymous, 1946, De ondernemingslandbouw in Nederlandsch-Indië geduurende de Japansche
bezetting [Commercial agriculture in the N.-I. during the Japanese Occupation], Tijds. van het Ned.
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 63, 401-413. Monash 910.5 N371T. Useful. No notes.
Anonymous, 1966, Rijst, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen, Amsterdam. KITLV has.
Anonymous, 1976-7, Geografi budaya daerah Sulawesi Selatan, Departemen Pendidikan dan
Kebudayaan, [Jakarta]. University of Melbourne 915.984 GEOG. Agriculture pp. 45-51. No notes.
Anonymous, 1976, Sri Kualuh Estates, Kualuh, East Coast Sumatera. Mimeo document in
possession of D.H. Murphy, Singapore.
Anonymous, 1996-, Index to the House of Commons Parliamentary Papers. On CD-ROM,
Chadwyck-Healey, Cambridge. MTP 2658889.
Anonymous, n.d., Kam. Web-page at http://ling.uta.edu/~jerry/kampho.pdf. Printed 26/11/09.
Anonymous, n.d., Trachycarpus fortunei. On line.
45
Anonymous, n.d.,
Accessed 2/4/2005.
Yami
culture,
www.uga.edu/~asian-lp/jpn_html/yami/chpt.1.html.
Web.
Anrooij F. van (ed.), 1979, Between people and statistics: essays on modern Indonesian history
presented to P. Creutzberg, Nijhoff, The Hague. 959.8 A61. Papers listed separately.
Anson A.E.H., 1875, Report by the Lieutenant-Governor of Penang on that settlement, Straits
Settlements govt. gaz. 1875, Singapore. NUS has.
Antolin F., 1789/1970, Notices of the pagan Igorots in 1789, (transl. by W. Scott), Asian folklore
studs, 29, 177-253. S390 A832 F6. Also published separately as Notices of the pagan Igorots in
the interior of the island of Manila, Corporación de PP. Dominicas de Filipinas, Manila.
Antomarchi D. (transl.), 1940, Receuil de coutumes Rhadées du Darlac, Imprimerie d'ExtrêmeOrient, Hanoi. 899.22084 S11 r. See Sabatier L.
Antonio J., 1904/1997, Guide to Bangkok and Siam, Siam Observer Press, Bangkok. Reprinted as
The 1904 travellers’ guide to Bangkok and Siam, with introduction by W.E.J. Tips, White Lotus
Press. Bangkok. 915.930 A6.
Anuman Rajadhon, Phya, 1961, Life and ritual in Old Siam, HRAF Press, New Haven.
Apostol S., 1909, Report on rice cultivation in Zambales and Pangasinan, Phil. agric. rev., 2, 269275. BL PP2326.
Apostol S., 1910, Rice growing in the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev., 3, 625-638.
Apostol S., 1915, Dapog method of rice culture, Phil. agric. rev., 8, 98-102.
BL PP 2326.
BL PP 2326.
Appell G.N, 1978, The Rungus Dusun, in V.T. King (ed.), Essays on Borneo societies, Oxford
University Press for University of Hull, Oxford, 143-171. 301.29583 K5.
Appell G.N. (ed.), 1976, Studies in Borneo societies: social process and anthropological
explanation, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University, DeKalb.
301.295953 A6. Item listed separately
Appell G.[N.], 1985, Land tenure and development among the Rungus of Sabah, Malaysia, in G.
Appell (ed.), Modernization and the emergence of a landless peasantry, College of William &
Mary, Williamsburg, 111-155. ILL from CUHK.
Appell G. [N.], 1986, Kayan land tenure and the distribution of devolvable usufruct in Borneo,
Borneo res. bull., 18, 119-130. LS 915.83 B63 R43 B9.
Appell G.N., 1991, Resources management regimes among the swidden agriculturalists of Borneo:
does the concept of common property adequately map indigenous systems of ownership? Social
Transformation and Adaptation Research Institute (Working Paper 5), Phillips ME. Gift from
author.
Appell G.N., 1995, Community resources in Borneo: failure of the concept of common property
and its implications for the conservation of forest resources and the protection of indigenous land
rights, in G. Dicum (ed.), Local heritage in the changing tropics: innovative strategies for natural
resource management and control, Yale School of Forestry and Environmental Studies, New
Haven, 32-56. Gift from author.
Appell G.N., 1997, The history of research on traditional land tenure and tree ownership in Borneo,
Borneo res. bull.,28, 82-98. LS 915.82 B63 R43 B9.
46
Appell G.N., 2005, Dismantling the cultural ecosystem of the Rungus of Sabah, Malaysia. A
history of how the ideology of Western institutions led to the destruction of a Bornean
environment, in R.L. Wadley (ed.), Histories of the Borneo environment, KITLV Press, Leiden,
213-243.
Gift from author.
Aquino E.G., 1931, Land utilization in the Philippines, University of the Philippines, [Quezon
City]. Yale University has. Contents noted.
Aquino L.R., 1937, Grape culture, Phil. j. agric. 8(3), 353-360. ILL from BL.
Aquino S., 1954, Life in Payeo, University manila j. east asiat. studs, 3(4), 561-611.
S950 J8 E1.
Aragόn I. de, 1819-21, Descripcion geografica y topografica de la ysla de Luzon o Nueva Castilla,
Gonzaga, Manila. On line SBB. No notes.
Aranyanak C., 1995, The investigation of prehistoric textiles in Thailand, in Khaisri Sri-Aroon et
al. (eds), La Thaïlande: des débuts de son histoire jusqu’au XVe siècle, Université Silpakorn,
Bangkok, 328-342. ILL from Royal Ontario Museum.
Arber A.R., 1934/1965, The Graminae, a study of cereal, bamboo and grass, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge. Reprinted with introduction by W.D. Clayton, J. Cramer, Weinheim.
584.9 A66. Contents noted.
Arbuthnot R.E.V., 1911, Report on the third settlement of the Twante, Kungyangon, Kyauktan,
Thongwa and Kayan Townships of the Hanthawaddy District, 1907-10, Superintendent,
Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. BL V27/314/265 (OIOC).
Archaimbault C., 1958, Enquête préliminaire sur les populations Sam Sam de Kedah et Perlis
(Malaisie), Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 49, 617-630. S915 E18 F8.
Archaimbault C., 1967, Les annales de l'ancien royaume de S'ieng Khwang, Bull. école fr. extr.
orient, 53(2), 557-673. S915 E18 F8.
Archer W.J., 1888, Report by W.J. Archer of journey in Vice-consular District of Chiengmai, Siam,
G.B. Command papers C.5368. Parliamentary papers XCVII.719.
MTP 2658889.94.804. On
fiche.
Archer W.J., 1889, Journey in the vice-consular district of Chiengmai, Scot. geog. mag. 5, 12-18.
ILL.
Archer W.J., 1889, Extracts from journal kept by W.J. Archer, Acting British Vice-Consul at
Chiengmai, of a visit to Chiengtung, May and Jun. 1888, G.B. Command papers C.5625.
Parliamentary papers LXXXVII.399. MTP 2658889.95.619. On fiche.
Archer W.J., 1892, Report on [a] journey in the Me-kong valley, G.B. Command papers C.6558.
Parliamentary papers LXXIX.337. MTP 2658889.98.677. On fiche.
Archimbaud L., 1923, La question du paddy en Cochinchine, Rev. du pacifique, 577-586.
from Yale.
ILL
Arcilla J.S., 1998, Indigenous society, in J.S. Arcilla (ed.), Kasaysayan, the story of the Filipino
people, vol. 3, The Spanish conquest, Asia Publishing Company, [Manila], 35-59. ANU.
Arcilla J.S. (ed.), 1990-, Jesuit missionary letters from Mindanao, UP Press, Quezon City. 271.53
J58A. HKU has 6 vols but other titles are in press.
47
Arden S., 1903, Encouragement of agriculture among the natives, Agric. bull. straits F.M.S., 2,
399-402. With comments by H.N. Ridley, 402-405. NUS QK1 GB.
Ardika I.W. and Bellwood P., 1991, Sembiran: the beginnings of Indian contact with Bali,
Antiquity, 65, 221-132. ANU Chif CC1A55.
Arellano M., 1912, Geografía de las Islas Filipinas, Colegio de Sto. Tomas, Manila.
BEY1026.
NLA
Arens R., 1956, Notes on camote rituals in Leyte and Samar islands, Philippines, Phil. j. sci., 85,
343-347. S500 P5.
Arens R., 1957, The rice ritual of the east Visayan islands, Philippines, Folklore studs, 16, 268-290.
JSTOR. Contents briefly noted.
Arensmeyer E.C., 1970, Foreign accounts of the Chinese in the Philippines: 18th-19th centuries,
Phil. studs, 18(1), 83-102. S959.9 P55 S93.
Arifin Karina, 1998, The prospect for archaeological and ethnographical research in Berau region,
East Kalimantan. Paper for 16th IPPA Congress, Melaka.
Armijo-Hussein J.M., 1997, Sayyid ‘Ajali Shams al-Din; a Muslim from Central Asia, serving the
Mongols in China, and bringing “civilization” to Yunnan, Ph.D. diss., Harvard University,
Cambridge, Mass. On line.
Arminius [pseudonym?], 1889, Het budget van een Javaanische landbouwer [The budget of a
Javanese farmer], Indische gids, 11(2), 1685-1720, 1885-1917, 2149-2186. On line No notes.
Detailed.
Arnaldo M.V., 1954, The agrarian problems of the Philippines and their solution, Econ. res. j., 1(3),
96-101. ILL.
Arnaud V., 1974, La culture du millet chez les Yami, population austronésienne de Botel Tobago,
J. agric. trad. bot. appl., 10-12, 275-311. BnF has.
Arndt P., 1940, Soziale Verhältnisse auf Ost-Flores, Adonare und Solor, Verlag der
Aschendorffschen Verlagsbuchhandlung, Münster i. W. ILL from Yale University.
Arnold G.F., 1897, Monograph on cotton fabrics and the cotton industry in Burma, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL V2533.
Arnold J., 1973, The Java journal of Dr. Joseph Arnold, 3 September - 17 December 1815, J. malay
br. roy. asiat. soc. 46(1), 1-92. Edited with introduction by J. Bastin. 915.982 A1.
Arnot D.B. and Smith J.S., 1937, Shifting cultivation in Brunei and Trengganu, Malay. for. 6, 1317. BL P.P. 2312.kb
Arnoux J., 1938, Irrigations du Nghe-An dans le Nord-Annam, La nature 66(2), 382-388. ILL.
Aroonrut Wichienkeeo and Wijeyewardene G, 1986, The laws of King Mangrai
(Mangrayathammasart), Department of Anthropology, Australian National University, Canberra.
SOAS A345.9306/577616.
Arora R.K., 1977, Job’s-tears (Coix lacryma-jobi) – a minor food and fodder crop of northeastern
India, Econ. bot., 31, 358-366.
On line.
Artigas y Cuerva M., 1913, Civilización prehispana, Renacimiento filipino, July, 73-74.
ILL.
48
Artigas y Cuerva M., 1914, Reseña de la Provincia de Leyte, Cultura Filipina, Manila. LoC
microfilm 94/82157(D). Briefly noted.
Artigas y Cuerva M., 1922, Bibliographical notes on Philippine agriculture, prefaced by a historical
sketch, Phil. agric. rev., 15, 3-27. Ham. S178 P4.
Artonne A., 1939, Agricultural hydraulics in Indo-China, Asiat. rev., 35, 536-542.
R4.
S954 A832
Asato S., 2009, Archaeology of the Ryukyu Islands: major themes, in R. Pearson (ed.), Okinawa:
the rise of an island kingdom, archaeological and historical perspectives, Archaeopress, Oxford, 14. 952.2901 O4.
Aschmoneit W., 1984, Kampuchea. Sozial-historische Bibliographie zu Kampuchea von
vorgeschichte bis 1954, SZD-Verlag, Münster. ILL from NLA. Limited value.
Ashby H.K., 1941, Development of cattle grazing grounds in Kelantan, Malay. agric. j., 29(10),
399-405. BL (P) DM 159 (M)-E (2).
Ashby H.K., 1954, Off-season padi trials in the Salor irrigation area, Kelantan, in 1953, Malay.
agric. j., 37(1), 3-11. BL (P) DM 159 (M)-E (2).
Aschmoneit W. and Werning R. (eds), 1981, Kampuchea, SZD-Verlag, Münster. Collection of
extracts (in German). Scattered materials on agriculture but best to consult originals. ILL from
Yale.
Asiatic journal and monthly miscellany, later, Asiatic journal and monthly register, 1816-1845,
published for the East India Company, London. This contains many short articles and mentions of
agricultural matters. Longer articles are listed by author. On line, Google Books. This run has a
few minor gaps.
Asmah Hj. Omar (ed.), 1979, Darulaman: essays on linguistic, cultural and socio-economic
aspects of the Malaysian state of Kedah, University of Malaya Press, Kuala Lumpur. BL
X520/34693. Papers listed separately.
Assou F., 1897, Simple aperçu de la soie en Cochinchine, Bull. soc. études indochin., 35, 21-35.
BL Ac 8814.d.
Astley T. (comp.), 1745-7, A new general collection of voyages and travels, T. Astley, London,
vols. U910.8 N532n.
Ataupah H., 1991, Tentative routes towards the development of NTT, in C. Barlow, A. Bellis and
K. Andrews (eds), Nusa Tenggara Timur: the challenges of development, ANU, Canberra, 223229. 959.86 N9.
Atkinson F.W., 1905, The Philippine islands, Ginn & Co., Boston. ANU has.
Atsushi O., 2006, Changes of regime and social dynamics in West Java: society, state and the outer
world of Banten, Brill, Leiden. 959.82 O8.
Aubaret G., 1865, Code annamite. Lois et rêglements du Royaume d'Annam, Paris. BnF F-18388.
Contents noted.
Aubaret G. (transl.), 1863, Histoire de la Basse Cochinchine (pays de Gia Dinh) [by Trang-hoiDuc], Imprimerie impériale, Paris.
BL 11100.f.14/1. Aubaret is often wrongly cited as the
author.
49
Aubenas S. et al. (comps.), 2001, Des photographes en Indochine, Réunion des Musées nationaux,
Marval, Paris. NUS TR113 Ind.De 2001. Contents noted.
Aubert L., 1913, The pwinbyu pest of sorghum fields, J. burma res. soc., 3, 160-164.
B96 R43.
Audin M., 1947, L’hydraulique agricole au Cambodge, Bull. écon. indoch., 14, 14-17.
XS959.1
ILL.
Audric J., 1972, Angkor and the Khmer Empire, R. Hale, London. 959.603 A91.
Aufray M., 1909, Richesse des eaux de pluie en acide azotique et en ammoniaque au Tonkin, Bull.
écon. indochin., nov.-dec., 595-616. ILL.
Auget de Montyon, Baron A.J.B.R. de, 1811, Exposé statistique du Tonkin et de la Cochinchine,
Paris. BL 279.k.35.
Aumoitte M., 1884, De Hanoi à la frontière du Kouang-Si, L'Exploration, 8e année, 17(384), 889905; 9e année, 18(385) 9-17; 9e année 18(386) 41-51 (with map 1:310,000). BL PP 3937c,
Contains very scattered fragments relevant to agriculture (but a pioneer journey in this area). This
article is in shorter form in Excursions et Reconaissances, 10.
Aung M.H., 1953, Customary law in Burma, in P.W. Thayer (ed.), Southeast Asia in the coming
world, Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore, 203-216. 959 T37 s.
Aung Thaw, 1968, Report on the excavations at Beikthano, Ministry of Union Culture, Rangoon.
LSS 930.10283 A926 R.
Aung Thwin M., 1983, Athi, Kyun-Taw, Hpaya-Kyun; varieties of commendation and dependence
in pre-colonial Burma, in A. Reid (ed.), Slavery. bondage and dependency in Southeast Asia,
University of Queensland Press, St Lucia, 64-89. 305.5930959 R3.
Aung-Thwin M., 1982-3, Burma before Pagan: the status of archaeology today, Asian persp.,
25(2), 1-21. ILL.
Aung-Thwin M., 1985, Pagan: the origins of modern Burma, University of Hawaii Press,
Honolulu. 959.102 A9p.
Aung-Thwin M., 1990, Irrigation in the heartland of Burma: foundations of the pre-colonial
Burmese state, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University, DeKalb. 631.587
A92.
Aung-Thwin M., 2002, Lower Burma and Bago in the history of Burma, in J. Gommans and J.
Leider (eds), The maritime frontier of Burma, KITLV, Leiden, 25-58. 959.102 A1 C99.
Aung-Thwin M., 2005, The mists of Ramanna: the legend that was Lower Burma, University of
Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 959.1 A92.
Aung-Thwin M.A., 2011, A new/old look at “classical” and “post-classical” Southeast Asia/Burma,
in M.A. Aung-Thwin and K.R. Hall (eds), New perspectives in history and historiography of
Southeast Asia: continuing explorations, Routledge, London, 25-55. Contents noted.
Aung-Thwin M.A. and Hall K.R. (eds), 2011, New perspectives in the history and historiography
of Southeast Asia: continuing explorations, Routledge, London. 959.0072 N53.
Aurelio C.G., 1915, The cost of production of rice by Philippine methods, Phil. agriculturalist &
forester, 4, 29-42. Sincl. S17 P5.
50
Aurillac H., 1870, Cochinchine: Annamites, Mois, Cambodgiens, Challamel, Paris.
ILL.
Auriol R.F. and Lam-Van-Lang, 1934, É tude sur les terres alunées, Bull. écon. indochin., 221-266.
Auriol R F. and Tran-Thuc-Ky, 1941, É tude agrologique de la province de Binh-Dinh, Office
indochinoise du Riz, [Saigon]. EFEO has.
Auriol R.F. and Tran-Thuc-Ky, 1942, É tude agrologique des terres de la province de Binh-Thuan,
Office indochinois du Riz, [Saigon]. EFEO has.
Auriol R.F. and Tran-Thuc-Ky, 1942, É tude agrologique des terres de la province de Binh-Thuan
(Annam), Office indochinoise du Riz, [Saigon]. EFEO has.
Auriol R.F. and Tran-Thuc-Ky, 1942, É tude agrologique des terres de la province de Ha-Tinh
(Annam), Office indochinois du Riz [Saigon]. EFEO has.
Aurousseau L., 1923, La première conquête chinoise des pays annamites; origine du peuple
annamite, Bull. école fr. extr. orient 23, 137-264. S915 E18 F8 B.
Austin A., 1893, Rice, its cultivation, production and distribution in the United States and foreign
countries, Department of Agriculture, Washington D.C. BL Mic.A.12202. Contents briefly noted.
Austin R.F., 1983, A historical gazetteer of Southeast Asia, Aerial Survey, Des Plaines.
A93. Useful for checking place-names but not of direct use as source material.
R910.3
AUTHOR NOT FOUND, Origin of cultivated plants, 87-115. Chapter 5 of an unidentified book.
Avé J.B., 1977, Sago in insular Southeast Asia: historical aspects and contemporary use, in Tan
Koonlin (ed.), Sago-76. Papers of the first International Sago Symposium, Kuala Lumpur, 21-30.
ILL from University of Hawaii.
Ave J., King V. and Wit J. de, 1983, West Kalimantan - a bibliography, Foris Publications,
Dordrecht. R016.95983 A9.
Ave J.B. and King V.T., 1986, Borneo: people of the weeping forest: tradition and change in
Borneo, National Museum of Ethnology, Leiden. 303.4095983 A9.
Aveling H. (ed.), 1979, The development of Indonesian society: from the coming of Islam to the
present day, University of Queensland Press, St. Lucia. 959.8 A94. Papers listed separately.
Ax C.F., Brimnes N., Jensen N.T. and Oslund K., (eds), 2100, Cultivating the colonies. Colonial
states and their environmental legacies, Ohio University Press, Athens.
363.7 C968 A96.
Separate records made.
Ayabe T., n.d., The village of Ban Pha Khao, Vientiane Province, Department of Anthropology,
UCLA, Laos Project Paper 14, Los Angeles. Siam Society has.
Aye Hlaing U, 1964, Trends of economic growth and income distribution in Burma, 1870-1940, J.
burma res. soc. 47(1), 89-148. SOAS Per 21 14108 F.
Amard A., 1911, Le long du chemin de fer du Yunnan, Tour du monde, 17, 565-624. On line
Gallica.
Ayme G.A., 1930/n.d., Monographie du Ve territoire militaire (Phong-Saly), [publisher not stated],
Hanoi. Translated by US Govt as Economic geography and military topography of Military
Territory V in French Indochina, JPRS, Washington D.C. ILL from University of Alberta.
Aymonier E., 1875, Notice sur le Cambodge, E. Leroux, Paris.
51
Aymonier E., 1881, Recherches et mélanges sur les Chams et les Khmers, Imprimerie du
Gouvernement, Saigon. BL 1570/5176.
Aymonier E., 1883, Quelques notions sur les inscriptions en vieux Khmer, J. asiat., 8e ser. 1, 441505; 2, 199-228. S950 J8 A833.
Aymonier E., 1885, Notes sur l'Annam, Excur. reconn., 10(24). BL PP 3807.ah.
Aymonier E., 1885, Notes sur le Laos, Imprimerie coloniale, Saigon. BL 010057.k.4.
Aymonier E., 1885, Lettre de M. Aymonier sur son voyage à Binh Thuan adressé à M. le
Gouverneur de la Cochinchine, Imprimerie coloniale, Saigon. BL V10240 (b).
Aymonier E., 1885/2003, La société du Laos siamois au XIXe siècle, L'Harmattan, Paris.
DS555.6 A93. First printed at Imprimerie du Gouvernement, Saigon, as Notes sur le Laos.
LoC
Aymonier E. 188?, Excursion dans le Cambodge central, Paris. NLA COE68.
Aymonier E., 188?, Une mission en Indo-Chine (relation sommaire), Paris.
NLA.
Aymonier E., 1891, Premier étude sur les inscriptions tchames, J. asiat., 8e sér. 17, 5-86. S950 J8
A833.
Aymonier E., 1893, The history of Tchampa (The Cyamba of Marco Polo, now Annam or
Cochinchina), Asiat. q. rev., n.s.6, 140-148, 365-381. BL Ac6035/5.
Aymonier E., 1895-7/2000, Voyage dans le Laos, E. Leroux, Bibliothèque des Etudes, Paris, 2 vols.
BL 1712.e.5, 6. Republished as Isan travels: northeast Thailand's economy in 1883-1884, White
Lotus, Bangkok, (translated and with notes by Walter Tips).
Aymonier E.F., 1876, Géographie du Cambodge, Paris. BL 10058.d.1.
Aymonier E.F., 1900-04, Le Cambodge, E. Leroux, Paris. X915.96 A982c, 3 vols. HKU has vol. III
only. Parts of vol. 2 reprinted 1999 as Khmer heritage in Thailand, White Lotus, Bangkok. 722.93
A98.
Ayres W.S., 1985, Archaeological study of south Thailand, Research Conference on Early
Southeast Asia, Bangkok, 194-211. LoC mic 88/63809D.
Ayre-Smith R., 1991, Livestock development in NTT, in C. Barlow, A. Bellis and K. Andrews
(eds), Nusa Tenggara Timur: the challenges of development, ANU, Canberra, 85-92. 959.86 N9.
Azémar H., 1886, Les Stiengs de Brolam, Excur. reconn., 12 (27).
ISEAS Doc 2327.
B., 1879, De toekomst verhouding van de landschappen Sumanap en Madura tot de Ned.-Indisch
gouvernement [The future relationship of lands in Sumanap and Madura to the N.-I. government],
B., D., 1852, Het eiland Timor [The island of Timor], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 14(1), 199-224. See
pp.209ff. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
52
B.H.R., 1889/1978, The Lushais, 1873 to 1889, Shillong., Tribal Research Institute, Aizawl,
Mizoram. LoC DS485 M684 L87.
B. en P., 1891, Indisch landbouwonderwijs [Agricultural education in the Indies], Indische gids,
13(2), 1968-1984. On line. No notes.
B[irch] E.W., 1896, Notes by the Acting British Resident of his visits to Selama and Tanjong
Malim, Perak govt gaz., 9, 316-319. NLS.
Ba Maung, 1954, Onion cultivation in the Northern Circle, Department of Agriculture, Rangoon,
ILL from Cornell.
Ba Shin, U, 1936, History of the Minbu district, J. burma res. soc., 26(1), 38-51.
R43.
S959.1 B96
Baarda M.J. van, 1893, Ile de Halmaheira, department Galèla, Indes Néerlandaises (Moluques),
Bull. soc. anthrop., 4, 533-568. BL Ac 6227.
Baardwijk F. van, 1993, The Cultivation System, Java 1834-1880, Royal Tropical Institute (KIT),
Amsterdam. [Vol. 14 of P. Boomgaard (ed.) Changing economy in Indonesia].
Babcock T.G. and Cumming F.H., 1984, Land settlement in Sulawesi, Malay. j. trop. geog., 10, 1225. S910 M23 J8.
Babcock W.R., 1920, The coconut palm and its products, in Camara de Comercio de las Islas
Filipinas, Yearbook of the Philippine Islands, Manila, 139-142. NLA has.
Baber [E.C.], 1878, Report by Mr. Baber on route followed by Mr. Grosvenor's mission between
Tali-Fu and Momein, G.B. Command paper C.1994. Parliamentary papers LXXV.713. MTP
2658889.84.598. On fiche. See also Baber 1882/1971.
Baber E.C., 1882/1971, Travels and researches in western China, J. Murray, London. U 915.13
B1 t.
Bacdayan A.S., 1974, Securing water for drying rice terraces: irrigation, community organization,
and expanding social relationships in a western Bontoc group, Ethnology, 27, 247-260. S301.2
E84.
Bacdayan A.S., 1980, Mountain irrigators in the Philippines, in E.W. Coward Jnr. (ed.), Irrigation
and agricultural development in Asia: perspectives from the social sciences, Cornell University
Press, Ithaca NY., 172-185. 307.72995 C8.
Bach R.L., 1976, Historical patterns of capitalist penetration in Malaysia, J. contemp. asia, 6(4),
458-476. ILL.
Bachmann C., 1912, Der Reis. Geschichte, Kultur und geographische Verbreitung, seine
Bedeutung für die Wirtschaft und den Handel, PhD. dissertation, Universität Marburg.
Bachmann C., 1912, Die geographischen Verbreitung des Reisbau und seine Intensität in den
Monsunländern, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 58, 15-16. ILL.
Bachmann C., 1912, Der Reis. Geschichte, Kultur und geographische Verbreitung, sein Bedeutung
für die Wirtschaft und den Handel, E.S. Mittler & Sohn, Berlin. Also in Beiheft zur Tropenpflanzer,
8. Ph.D dissertation, University of Marburg. ILL from University of Alberta.
Backer C.A., 1909, Plantes exotiques naturalisées dans Java, Ann. jard. bot. Buitenzorg, suppl. 3,
393-420. ILL.
53
Backer C.A., 1946, Wild species of Oryza in Malay Archipelago, Blumea, suppl. 3, 45-55. ILL.
Backer C.A. and Bakhuizen van den Brink, 1963-8, Flora of Java, Noordhof, Groningen, 3 vols.
582.09922 B1.
Backer L. de, 1874, L'archipel indien, Firmin-Didot Frères, Paris. U959.5 B13.
Backus C., 1981, The Nan-chao kingdom and T'ang China's southwestern frontier, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge. 951.03 B1.
Bacon G. (comp.), 1881, Siam, the land of the white elephant as it was and is, Scribner's, New
York. U959.3 B12. Also SEAV.
Bacon R.F., 1908, Starch production in the Philippine Islands, Philippines j. sci. A, 93-96. ILL.
Bacot J., 1909/1995, Dans les marches thibétaines autour du Dokerla, Plon-Nourrit, Paris.
Republished on fiche, American Theological Library Association, Evanston. Mic. 2529722.
Bacot J., 1913, Les Mo-so. Ethnographie des Mo-so, leur religion, leur lange, et leur écriture, E.J.
Brill, Leiden. BL 10006.t.4.
Bacus E.A., Glover I.C. and V.C. Piggott (eds), 2006, Uncovering Southeast Asia’s past. Selected
papers from the 10th International Conference of Southeast Asian Archaeologists, NUS Press,
Singapore. LB 959.01 E89 S10. Separate records made.
Baden-Powell B.F.S., 1892, In savage isles and settled lands; Malaysia, Australasia, and
Polynesia, 1888-1891, R. Bentley, London. LoC DU21 B125. Also SEAV.
Badgley W.F., 1876/1962, The eastern tribes in 1875, in V. Elwin (ed.), India's northeastern
frontier in the nineteenth century, Oxford University Press, London, 50-53. X915.416 E52 i.
Originally published as 'Narrative report', in General report on the topographical survey of India,
1874-5, Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta.
Baer A.S., 1995, Human genes and biocultural history in Southeast Asia, Asian persp. 34(1), 21-35.
S913 A832 P4.
Baessler A., 1891, Ethnographische Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Ostindischen Archpels, Int. Archiv.
Ethnographie, 4, 66-81. ILL.
Bafie J., 2003, Ethnic groups in the central plain of Thailand, in F. Molle and Thippawal Srijantr
(eds), Thailand’s rice bowl, White Lotus Press, Bangkok, 37-75. 338.109593 T36.
Bagamaspad A. and Hamada-Pawid Z., 1985, A people's history of Benguet, Benguet History
Project, Baguio. ANU Men. DS688 B5 P46 1985.
Bagchus C.W., 1929, Maagemiddelden in bouwgrondoccupaties per district van de negen
belangrijste inlandsche landbouwgewassen op Java en Madura in de jaren 1920 tot en met 1935,
[Monthly averages and occupation of the arable lands by district of the nine most important native
crops in Java and Madura for the years 1920 to 1925 inclusive] Landsdrukkerij, Weltevreden.
(Centraal Kantoor voor de Statistiek, Mededeelingen No. 65). UHM has. Also ANU S297 b33
1929. No notes.
Bagge A.H. Lt., 1866, Report on the settlement of the Siam Tenasserim boundary, Foreign
Department Press, Calcutta.
On line Open Library.
Bahr E.H., 1912, Agriculture in the Cuyos Islands, Phil. agric. rev. 5, 147-149.
LoC S17 P4.
54
Bailey F.M., 1912, Journey through a portion of south-eastern Tibet and the Mishmi Hills, Geog. j.
39(4), 334-347. JSTOR.
Bailey F.M., 1945, China-Tibet-Assam; a journey, 1911, J. Cape, London.
1945.
NZNL 915.15 BAI
Bailey K.V. and Bailey M.J., 1963, Cause and effect of soil erosion in Indonesia, in Proceedings of
the UNESCO symposium on the impacts of man on the humid tropics vegetation, UNESCO, Govt.
Printer, Canberra, 266-287
ILL from NLA.
Bailey R.C., Head G., Jenike M. et al., 1989, Hunting and gathering in a tropical rainforest: is it
possible?, Amer. anthrop., 91 (1), 59-82. 301.2 A5 A6.
Baker A.C., 1933, An account of a journey from the Cameron Highlands to the East Coast Railway
and of a visit to the Temiar settlements in the valleys of the Sungai Blatop and S. Ber, J. malay. br.
roy. asiat. soc., 11, 288-295. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Baker C., 2003, Ayutthaya rising, from the land or from the sea?, J. southeast asian studs, 34(1),
41-62. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Baker C. and Pasuk Pongpaichit, 2005, A history of Thailand, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. ILL from City University, HK.
Baker G. (posth.), 1926, Letters concerning the Negrais Expedition, Rangoon. This is said to be a
republication of sections of Dalrymple’s Oriental repertory, according to Robert H. Taylor (pers.
comm., 26/11/07).
Baker J.A., 1940, A Kedah harvesting knife, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 18(2), 43-45.
R88A83M23.
XS950
Baker M.H., 1962, North Borneo, the first ten years,1946-1956, Malaya Publishing House,
Singapore. 915.953 B16.
Bakker H.P.A., 1884, De tengkawang [genus Shorea, used for medicinal oil], Indische gids, 6(1),
Bakker Jr. H., 1911, De zonnenbloem [The sunflower], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 40,
Bakker J.I., 1978, Bureaucratization of patrimonialism: colonial taxation and land tenure in Java,
1830-1850, in G.P. Means (ed.), The past in Southeast Asia's present, Canadian Council for
Southeast Asian Studies, Ottawa, 141-156. X959 M48.
Bakker P., 1949, Rubber (Hevea Brasiliensis Muell. Arg.) cultuur en bereiding in Indonesia, J.B.
Wolters, Groningen. ILL.
Bakker S., 1945, On livestock and the Veterinary Service in the Netherlands Indies, in Science and
scientists in the Netherlands Indies, Board for the Netherlands Indies and Curaçao, New York, 1-4.
X506 H73. Also on line.
Bakkers J.A., 1862, De eilanden Bonerate en Kalao, Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 11, 215-251. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Bakkers J.A., 1862, De afdeeling Sandjai (Celebes), Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 11, 265-373. On line Hathi Trust (full view). Contents briefly noted.
55
Bakkers J.A., 1862, Tanette en Barroe (Celebes), Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde,
12, 255-273. On line Hathi Trust (full view). Contents noted.
Bakkers J.A., 1884, Het rijk Sanggau [W. Borneo], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 29,(4), 352-463. NZL(AT).
Balbi G., 1905, His voyage to Pegu, and observations there gathered out of his own Italian relation,
Hakluytus posthumus. 10, S. Purchas (comp.), J. Maclehose & Sons, Glasgow, 143-164. BL
010026.k.
Balester O., 1899, Le sagou et l'exploitation des sagoutiers, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2 (46), 469-470
(4/9/1899). BL has.
Balestier J., 1848, View of the state of agriculture in the British possessions in the Straits of
Malacca, J. ind. archipel., 2, 139-150. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Balfour E., 1887, The agricultural pests of India and of eastern and southern Asia, vegetable and
animal injurious to man and his products, Bernard Quaritch, London. On line.
[Balfour E.] (comp.), 1907-09, Cyclopedia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia, commercial,
industrial and scientific, Cyclopedia Publishing Co., Calcutta, 3 vols. VUW.
Balfour H., 1917, Some types of native hoes, Naga hills, Man, 17(74). S301.2 R88 A7.
Bali Provincial Public Works Servises [sic], Water Resources Division, 1972, Subak system in Bali
(a brief description), [Den Pasar?]. ANU has.
Balick M.J. (ed.), 1988, The palm-tree of life, Society for Economic Botany, New York.
S67 M86. Separate record made.
584.5
Ballard C., 1935, Le problème du riz en Cochinchine, Société d'études et d'informations
économiques, Paris. LoC SB191 R5 B27.
Ballard C., 2005, Still good to think with: the sweet potato in Oceania, in C. Ballard et al. (eds),
The sweet potato in Oceania: a reappraisal, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 1-13. NLA .
Ballard C., Brown P., Bourke R. M. and Harwood T. (eds), The sweet potato in Oceania: a
reappraisal, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. NLA has.
Balmaseda J.C., 1928, Agricultural credit in the Philippines in its different stages, Phil. agric. rev.,
21, 417-437. Sincl. S17 P4.
Balner L. and Lebzelter V., 1935, Zur Biologie und Anthropologie der Kenja in Nordost Borneo,
Anthropos, 30, 51-73, 495-508. ILL from BL.
Baltazar P., 1949, Peanut growing in Koronadal, Commerce [Manila], 44(5), n.p. (Koronadal
suppl.). ill.
Bambaradeniya C.N.B. and Amerasinghe F.P., 2003, Biodiversity associated with rice field agroecosystem in Asian countries: a brief review, International Water Management Institute, Working
paper 63, Colombo. From Web.
Ban Chiang, discovery of a lost Bronze Age, n.d., printed broadsheet, [University of Hawaii],
[Honolulu].
56
Bangert C., 1860, Verslag der reis in de binnenwaarts gelegene streken van Doessoen Ilir [Account
of a journey in the inland-lying districts of Dusun Hilir (Borneo)], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Landen Volkenkunde, 9, 134-260. On line Hathi Trust (full-view).
Bankoff G., 2007, Storms of history. Water, hazard and society in the Philippines, 1565-1930, in P.
Boomgaard (ed.), A world of water, KITLV Press, Leiden, 153-183. 333.91500959 W9. Contents
briefly noted.
Banks E., 1935, Some megalithic remains from the Kelabit country in Sarawak, with notes on the
Kelabit themselves, Sarawak mus. j. 4, 411-437. S959.54 S24 M9.
Banks E., 1940, Rice planting customs in the Baram district, Sarawak, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
18(2), 83-104.
S950 R88 A83 M23.
Banks E., 1940, The natives of Sarawak, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 18(2), 49-54.
A83 M23.
Banks E., 1949, A naturalist in Sarawak, Kuching Press, Kuching.
S950 R88
574.99115 B2.
Banks Sir J., 1896, Journal of the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Macmillan, London.
2374.d.18.
BL
Banner H.S., 1929, A tropical tapestry, Thornton, Butterworth, London. NLS RRARE 959.5 BAN.
Bapa Said, 1881, Nog iets over de kwestie der conversie van communaal in erfelijk individueel
bezit op Java [Yet more on the question of converting communal into heritable individual title in
Java], Indische gids, 3(2), 398-413. On line. No notes.
Baradat [no initial], 1937, Conditions d'élevage au Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin., 548-556. ILL
from BL.
Baradat R., 1929, La prophylaxie de la peste bovine au Cambodge. Thèse pour Doctorat
vétérinaire, Toulouse. BnF 8-TK Toulouse-270.
Baradat R., 1941, Les Sâmrê ou Peâr, population primitive de l'ouest du Cambodge, Bull. école fr.
extr. orient, 41, 1-101. S915 E18 F8 B.
Baranera F.X., 1899, Handbook of the Philippine Islands, W. Partier, Manila. BL 10055.aaa.13.
Third edition (1896) Compendio de geografía de las islas Filipinas, Estab. tip. de J. Marty y
Comp., Manila.
LoC and NLA have.
Barbe M., 1845, Some account of the hill tribes in the interior of the district of Chittagong, J. asiat.
soc. bengal, 14(1), 380-391. ILL.
Barbe Rev. Mr., 1851, Agriculture of the Mintra [sic.], J. ind. archipel., 5, 487-488. S951 J8 I39
A6.
Barber A., 1940, British Malaya on a war footing, Far east. surv., 9(1), 1-5.
JSTOR.
Barber C. and Courvoisier C., 1980, An approach of [sic.] the traditional uses of medicinal plants
in Java, Academie de Montpellier, Montpellier. Siam Society has.
Barbosa A., 1985, The ethnography of the Agta of Lamika, Penablanca, Cagayan, in P. Bion
Griffin and A. Estioko-Griffin (eds), The Agta of northeastern Luzon: recent studies, San Carlos
Publications, Cebu City, 12-17. 306.0899911 A26.
57
Barbosa Duarte, 1518/1918-21, The book of Duarte Barbosa, Longworth Dames (ed.), Hakluyt
Society, London, 2 vols. 910.4 B23b. Also SEAV.
Barbour T., 1912, A contribution to the zoogeography of the East Indian islands, Museum of
Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. ILL from University of Florida.
Barchewitz E.C., 1730, Allerneuste wahrhafft ost-indiansche Reise-Beschreibung, J.C. & J.D.
Stozeln, Chemnitz. BL ORW.1986.a.62.
Barigozzi C. (ed.), 1986, The origin and domestication of cultivated plants, Elsevier, Amsterdam.
CUHK GN799.A4073. Titles listed separately.
Baring-Gould S. and Bampfylde C., 1909, A history of Sarawak under its two white rajahs,
London. 959.54 B2.
Barker G., 2005, The archaeology of foraging and farming at Niah Cave, Sarawak, Asian persp.,
44(1), 90-106. S913 A832 P4.
Barker G., 2006, The agricultural revolution in prehistory. Why did foragers become farmers?,
Oxford University Press Oxford. ILL from National Library of China.
Barker G., Barton H., Beavitt P. et al., 2002, Prehistoric foragers and farmers in Southeast Asia:
renewed investigations at Niah Cave, Sarawak, Proc. prehist. soc., 68, 147-164. ILL.
Barker G., Barton H., Bird M., et al., 2007, The ‘human revolution’ in lowland tropical Southeast
Asia: the antiquity and behavior of anatomically modern humans at Niah Caves (Sarawak, Borneo),
J. human evolution, 52(2), 243-261. On line.
Barker G., Lloyd-Smith L., Barton H., et al., 2011, Foraging-farming transitions at the Niah Caves,
Sarawak, Borneo, Antiquity, 85 (328), 492-509. On line.
Barker G., Reynolds T. and Gilbertson D., 2005, The human use of caves in peninsular and island
Southeast Asia: research themes, Asian persp., 44(1), 1-15. S913 A832 P4.
Barker G., Piper P.J. and Rabett R.J., 2009, Zooarchaeology at the Niah Caves, Sarawak: context
and research issues, Internat. j. osteoarchaeology, 19, 447-463. On line at Wiley Interscience.
Barker R., Herdt, R.W. and Rose, B., 1985, The rice economy of Asia, Resources for the Future,
New York. 338.17318095 B2.
Barker G. (ed.), 2012, Rainforest foraging and farming in Island Southeast Asia: the archaeology
of the Niah caves, MacDonald Institute of Archaeological Research, Cambridge. 959.54 R15.
Barker G., 2012, The Niah caves and the prehistory of Island Southeast Asia: research themes, in
G. Barker (ed.), Rainforest foraging and farming in Island Southeast Asia: the archaeology of the
Niah caves, MacDonald Institute of Archaeological Research, Cambridge, 1-28. 959.54 R15.
Barker G. and Richards M.B., 2013, Foraging-farming transitions in Island Southeast Asia, J.
archaeol. method and theory, 20(2), 256-280.
Barker G. with Barton H., Cole F. et al., 2012, The Niah caves, the ‘human revolution’ and
foraging/farming transition in Island Southeast Asia, in G. Barker (ed.), Rainforest foraging and
farming in Island Southeast Asia, MacDonald Institute of Archaeological Research, Cambridge,
341-366. 959.54 R15.
Barker G., Piper P.J. and Rabett R.J., 2009, Zooarchaeology at the Niah caves, Sarawak: context
and research issues, Internat. j. osteoarchaeol., 19, 447-463. On line Wiley.
58
Barlow C., 1985, Indonesian and Malayan agricultural development, 1870-1940, Bull. indon. econ.
studs, 21, 81-111. S330 B9 I41 E2.
Barlow C., 1989, A comparison of factors influencing agricultural development in Malaya and
Indonesia, 1870-1940, in A. Maddison and G. Prince (eds), Economic growth in Indonesia, 18201940, Foris, Dordrecht, 227-258. 330.9598 E19.
Barlow C., Bellis A. and Andrews K. (eds), 1991, Nusa Tenggara Timur: the challenges of
development, ANU, Canberra. 959.86 N9. Items listed separately.
Barlow E., 1672/1934, Barlow's journal of his life at sea in King's ships, east and West Indiamen
and other merchantmen from 1659 to 1703, Hurst and Blackett, London, 2 vols. BL 10498.cc.34.
Barnard G.H., 1889, Report on the Myelat for the year ending 31st March 1889, Appendix to J.G.
Scott, Report on the administration of the Shan State. Printed paper in J.G. Scott papers, BL Mss
Eur F 278/6, 7, OIOC.
Barnard J.T.O., 1930, The frontiers of Burma, J. central asian soc. 17, 173-188.
BL ST299.
Barnard N., 1904, Les Khas, peuple inculte de Laos français, Bull. soc. géog. hist. descr., 19, 283389. BL Ac 437/6.
Barnes A.C., 1964, The sugar cane, Hill, London.
633.61 B2.
Barnes T., 1858, Account of a journey from Moco-Moco to Pengkalan Jambi, through Korinchi, in
1818, J. ind. archipel., n.s. 2, 336-348. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Barnett L.D., 1905, The Manavulu-Sandesaya, J. roy. asiat. soc., 3rd ser. 9, 265-283. S950 R88
A83 J8.
Barnett M.L., 1967, Subsistence and transition of agricultural development among the Ibaloi, in
Studies in Philippine anthropology (in honor of H. Otley Beyer), Alemar-Phoenix Publishers,
Quezon City, 299-323.
Barnouw A.J., 1920, A trip through the Dutch East Indies, Doch and Knuttel, Gouda. SEAV.
Baron S., 1914-15, Description du royaume de Tunquin, Rev. indochin., n.s.2, 22(7) 59-75, (8) 197208, (9-10) 331-343, (11-12) 429-454; 1(3-4) 291. BL P.P. 3803h. New French translation of his
Description of the kingdom of Tongking.
Baron S., 1732, A description of the kingdom of Tonqueen, in J. Pinkerton (comp.), A collection of
the most interesting voyages and travels, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, v.9,
656-707. BL has.
Baron van Dedem, W.K. van, see Dedem, W.K. van.
Barpujari H.K., 1963, Assam in the days of the Company, 1826-1858, Lawyer’s Book Stall,
Gauhati. X954.16 B2. Contents briefly noted.
Barrau J., 1954, Traditional subsistence economy and agricultural progress in Melanesia, South
pacif. comm. q. bull. 4(3), 2-7. LoC DU1 S582.
Barrau J., 1956, Les legumineuses à tubercules alimentaires de la Mélanésie, La terre et la vie, 1,
11-16.
Barrau J., 1956, L'agriculture vivrière auchthône de la Nouvelle Calédonie, South Pacific
Commission, Noumea. UCL has.
59
Barrau J., 1957, Les Aracées à tubercules alimentaires des Iles du Pacifique Sud, J. agric. trop. bot.
appl., 4, 34-52. ILL.
Barrau J., 1958, A reconnaissance survey in the field of economic botany in Western Melanesia,
South Pacific Commission, Noumea. Oxford RSL Stack 19198.
Barrau J., 1958/1971, Subsistence agriculture in Melanesia, Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bull. 219,
Honolulu. Reprinted Kraus Reprint Co., New York. Ham. has.
Barrau J., 1959, L'agriculture polynésienne au contact des étrangers, J. soc. océanistes, 15(15),
147-163. BL has.
Barrau J., 1962, Notes on the significance of some vernacular names of food plants in the South
Pacific islands, Proc. 9th Pacif. sci. congr., 4, 296-298. X506.3 P11.
Barrau J., 1962, Les plantes alimentaires de l'Océanie, origines, distribution et usage, in Thèses
presentées à la Faculté des Sciences de Marseille pour obtenir le grade de Docteur ès-Sciences
Naturelles, Université d'Aix-Marseille. ILL from Yale.
Barrau J., [1962], An ethnobotanical guide for anthropological research in Malayo-Oceania,
UNESCO Science Cooperation Office for Southeast Asia, [Jakarta?].
NLA 581.991 B269.
Contents noted.
Barrau J., 1962, Les plantes alimentaires de l'Océanie, origines, distribution et usages, Impr.
Louis-Jean, Gap. BnF 4-R-295(71). In English as Food plants of the South Sea Islands, South
Pacific Commission, Nouméa.
Barrau J., 1963, Introduction, in Plants and the migrations of Pacific peoples, J. Barrau (ed.),
Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu, 1-6. CUHK has.
Barrau J., 1963, The selection, domestication and cultivation of domestic plants in tropical Oceania
in the pre-European era, in Proceedings of the UNESCO symposium on the impacts of man on the
humid tropics vegetation, UNESCO, Govt. Printer, Canberra, 67-72.
ILL from NLA.
Barrau J., 1965, Histoire et préhistoire horticoles de l'Océanie tropicale, J. soc. océanistes, 21(21),
55-78. Cambridge has.
Barrau J., 1965, L'humide et le sec: an essay on the ethnobotanical adaptation to constrastive
environments in the Indo-Pacific area, J. polynesian soc., 73(3), 329-346. VUW has.
Barrau J., 1965, Witnesses of the past: notes on some food plants of Oceania, Ethnology, 4(3), 282294. S301.2 E84.
Barrau J., 1967, De l'homme cuilleur à l'homme cultivateur: l'exemple océanien, Cahiers d'hist.
mondiale, 10(2), 275-295. S900 J8 W9.
Barrau J., 1970, La région Indo-Pacifique comme centre de mise en culture et de domestication des
végétaux, J. agric. trop. bot. appl., 17(12), 487-503. BnF has.
Barrau J., 1972, Origines de l'agriculture, domestication des végétaux et milieux contrastés, in J.
Thomas and L. Bernot (eds), Langues et techniques, nature et société, Klincksieck, Paris, 305-310.
408 T45.
Barrau J., 1972, Culture itinérante, culture sur brûlis, écobouage ou essartage: un problème de
terminologie agraire, É tudes rurales, 45, 99-103.
60
Barrau J., 1974, L'Asie du Sud-Est, berceau cultural, in J. Barrau, L. Bernot et al. (eds), Agriculture
et sociétés en Asie du Sud-Est, Mouton, Paris, 17-40. Special issue of É tudes rurales, No.53-56.
630.959 E1.
Barrau J., 1976, Breadfruit and relatives Artocarpus spp. (Moraceae), in N.W. Simmonds (ed.),
Evolution of crop plants, Longman, London, 201-102. X581.38 S59.
Barrau J., 1990, Les hommes dans la nature, Histoire des moeurs. Encyclopédie de la Pléïade,
Paris, 9-58. ILL.
Barrau J., 1990, L'homme et le végétal, Histoire des moeurs. Encyclopédie de la Pléïade, [Paris],
1279-1306. ILL.
Barrau J. (ed.), 1963, Plants and the migration of Pacific peoples, Bishop Museum Press,
Honolulu. CUHK has. Separate records made.
Barrau J., Bernot L., Chiva I. and Condominas G., 1974, Agriculture et sociétés en Asie du SudEst, Etudes rurales, 53-56 (special issue), Mouton, Paris. 630.959 E1.
Barrell de Pontèves, Marquis de, 1896, De Säigon à Battambang et aux ruines d’Angkorr [sic.],
Imprimerie Kugelmann, Paris. ILL from Harvard.
Barrelon P., Corbigny B. de, Lemire C. and Cahen G., 1999, Cities of nineteenth century colonial
Vietnam: Hanoi, Saigon, Hue and the Champa ruins, White Lotus Press, Bangkok.
959.7 C58.
This is a compilation of articles published (in French) in Tour du Monde, 1859-1907
Barrett Jones A.M., 1984, Early tenth century Java from the inscriptions, Foris Publications,
Dordrecht. 959.82 J7.
Barrett O.W., 1912, The durian, Phil. agric. rev., 5, 589-592.
Barrett O.W., 1912, Yams, Phil. agric. rev., 5, 67-74.
ILL from BL.
LoC S17 P4.
Barrow J., 1806/1975, A voyage to Cochinchina in the years 1792 and 1793, T. Cadell and W.
Davies, London. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. U915.97 B27v.
Barrows D.P., 1926, History of the Philippines, World Book Co., New York. X959.9 B27. 1914
edition published by American Book Co., Cincinnati.
Barth A., 1885, Inscriptions sanscrites du Cambodge, Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la
Bibliothèque Nationale, t.27 (1) 1-180, Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris. BL has.
Barth F., 1952, The southern Mongoloid migration, Man 52 (1&2), 5-8. S301.2 M26.
Barth J.P.S., 1896, Overzicht der afdeeling Soekadana, [An overview of the Sukadana district],
Verhandelingen Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 50, Batavia. NLA
959.83022. Contents briefly noted.
Barthelémy Comte de, 1903, Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Annam et au Laos (Région de
Xieng-Khoung), Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et littéraries, 10, 145-166.
ILL
from University of Toronto.
Barthelémy R., 1913, É tude sur les colmatages du Mékong, Rev. indochin., n.s.2 1(14), 363-378
(4/13). BL has.
Barthelémy R., 1916, Le Tranninh, sa mise en valeur économique, Bull. écon. indochine, 765-788.
ILL from Monash University, Melbourne.
61
Bartlett H.H., 1919, The manufacture of sugar from Arenga saccharifera in Asahan, on the east
coast of Sumatra, Twenty-first report, Michigan Academy of Science, 155-163. BL Ac 3060/2.
Bartlett H.H., 1926, Sumatran plants collected in Asahan and Karoland, with notes on their
vernacular names, Papers of the Michigan Academy of Arts, Science, and Letters, 6, 1-66.
Bartlett H.H., 1955-61, Fire in relation to primitive agriculture and grazing in the tropics,
University of Michigan Botanical Gardens, Ann Arbor. R016.63 B28f, 3 vols [HKU has only vols
1 & 2, vol.3 from University of Aberdeen].
Bartlett H.H., 1956, Fire, primitive agriculture and grazing in the tropics, in W.L. Thomas Jnr (ed.),
Man's role in changing the face of the earth, University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 692-720. 911
I61 m.
Bartlett H.H., 1962, Possible separate origin and evolution of the ladang and sawah types of
tropical agriculture, Proc. 9th pacif. sci. congr., 4, 270-273. X506.3 P11.
Bartlett H.H., 1962, Some words used in connection with primitive agriculture in Southeast Asia,
Proc. 9th pacif. sci. congr., 4, 274-275. X506.3 P11.
Barton H., 2005, The case for rainforest foragers: the starch record at Niah Cave, Sarawak, Asian
persp., 44(1), 56-72. S913 A832 P4.
Barton R.F., 1919/1969, Ifugao law, University of California Publications in American
Archaeology and Ethnology 15, [Berkeley]. Reprinted University of California Press, Berkeley,
with forward by F. Eggan. X349.9141 B2.
Barton R.F., 1922, Ifugao economics, University of California Publications in American
Archaeology and Ethnology 15, [Berkeley]. LoC E51 C15 v.15.
Barton R.F., 1922/n.d., Ifugao rice culture. Web, accessed 28/7/2004. Originally published in his
Ifugao economics, University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology
15(5), 385-446.
Barton R.F., 1930/1978, The half-way sun: life among the headhunters of the Philippines, Brewer
and Warren, New York. Reprinted AMS Press, New York. CUHK DS666 I15 B15.
Barton R.F., 1938/1963, Philippine pagans: the autobiographies of three Ifugaos, Routledge,
London. CUHK S666 I15 B35 1963.
Barton R.F., 1949, The Kalingas: their institutions and custom [sic] law, University of Chicago
Press, Chicago. BL Ac 2691.D/56.
Barton T.F., 1974, Agricultural framework, in A.K. Dutt (ed.), Southeast Asia, realm of contrasts,
Kendall/Hunt Publishing Co., Dubuque. X915.9 D97.
Barua S.N., 1991, Tribes of the Indo-Burma border: a socio-cultural history of the inhabitants of
the Patkoi Range, Mittal Publications, New Delhi. X306.09541 B2.
Barwegen M., 2004, Browsing in livestock history. Large ruminants and the environment in Java,
1850-2000, in Smallholders and stockbreeders, P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), KILTV Press,
Leiden, 283-305. 630.95 S63.
Bashiran Begum Mobarak Ali, n.d., The red-ink grant: tracing legitimacy in history [of Malay
lands]. On line at umrefjournal.um.edu.my.
62
Basnayake J., Inthavong T., Kam S.P., Fukai S., Schiller J.M. and Chanphengxay M., 2006,
Climatic diversity within the rice environments in Laos, in J.M. Schiller et al. (eds), Rice in Laos,
IRRI, Manila, 47-64. ILL from Yale University. Contents noted.
Bassenne M., 1912/1995, In Laos and Siam, White Lotus, Bangkok. Originally published as 'Au
Laos et au Siam', Tour du Monde, n.s. 18, Paris. 915.94 B31.
Bassett D.K., 1958, English trade in Celebes, 1613-1667, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc. 31(1), 1-39.
XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Bassett D.K., 1961, English relations with Siam in the seventeenth century, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 34(2), 90-105. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Bassett D.K., 1964a, British commercial and strategic interest in the Malay Peninsula during the
late eighteenth century, in J. Bastin and K.R. Roolvink (eds.), Malayan and Indonesian studies,
Oxford, 122-140. 959.5 B32.
Bassett D.K., 1980, British attitudes to indigenous states in South-East Asia in the nineteenth
century, Centre for South-East Asian Studies, University of Hull, Hull. 327.59042 B3.
Bassino J.-P., n.d., Rice cultivation in southern Vietnam (1880-1954): a re-evaluation of land
productivity in Asian perspective. Published on line by Hitotsubashi University, Tokyo.
http://rose.lib.hosei.ac.jp/dspace/bitstream/10114/123/1/73-4bassino.pdf.
Bastiaans S., 1933, Landbouwcolonisatie [Agricultural colonization], Economische weekblad voor
Nederlandsch-Indië, 1, 1183-1188. ILL from KITLV.
Bastian A., 1865, A visit to the ruined cities and buildings of Cambodia, J. roy. geog. soc., 35, 7487. BL Ac 6170 & 2050 aaa.
Bastian A., 1865, On some Siamese inscriptions, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 34(1), 27-38. BL Ac 8826.
Bastian A., 1866-71, Die Völker des Ö stlichen Asien, Hermann Costenoble, Jena and Verlag Otto
Wigand, Leipzig, 6 vols, each with a separate title.
Bastian A., 1866, Die Karen im Yunzalen-district, Zeits. Gesell. Erdkunde 1, 128-132. ILL.
Bastian A., 1866, Reise vom Irawadi nach dem Sittang, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 12, 125-127.
ILL.
Bastian A., 1866, Reisen in Birma in den Jahren 1861-1862, Verlag Otto Wigand, Leipzig. Band 2
of Die Völker des Ö stlichen Asie.
Bastian A., 1866/2004, A journey in Burma, 1861-1862, White Lotus Press, Bangkok. Originally
published as Reisen in Birma in den Jahren 1861-1862, O. Wigand, Leipzig. 915.91043 B32.
Bastian A., 1867/2005, A journey in Siam (1863), White Lotus Press, Bangkok. First published as
Reisen in Siam im Jahre 1863, Hermann Costenoble, Jena. (Band 3 of Die Völker des Ö stlichen
Asien). 959.3 B32 . Contents briefly noted.
Bastian A., 1868, Reise durch Kambodja nach Cochinchina, Hermann Costenoble, Jena. (Band 4 of
Die Völker des Ö stlichen Asien). Contents briefly noted.
Bastian A., 1868/2005, A journey in Cambodia and Cochin-China (1864), White Lotus Press,
Bangkok. Originally published as Reise durch Kambodja nach Cochinchina, H. Costenoble, Jena.
915.96043 B32.
63
Bastian A., 1884-94, Indonesien oder die Inseln des Malayischen Archipel, Berlin. BL 010055.f.5.
Contents noted.
Bastin J., 1954, Raffles' ideas on the land rent system of Java and the Mackenzie land tenure
commission, M. Nijhoff, 's Gravenhage. 333.5 B32r.
Bastin J., 1960, The changing balance of the early Southeast Asian pepper trade, Department of
History, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur. Papers on Southeast Asian subjects, 1.
Bastin J., 1960, The working of the early land rent system in West Java, Bijd. tot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, 116(3), 301-312. S301.2 B59. On line Brill.
Bastin J. (ed.), 1959, Historical sketch of Penang in 1794, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 32(1), 132b. S950 A83 M23 R88.
Bastin J. (ed.), 1960, The journal of Thomas Otho Travers, 1813-1820, Memoirs of the Raffles
Museum 4, Singapore. 920B T781t. See listing by author’s name.
Bastin J. (ed.), 1965, The British in west Sumatra, 1685-1825, University of Malaya Press, Kuala
Lumpur. 325.34208922 B32n.
Bastin J. (ed.), 1973, The Java journal of Dr. Joseph Arnold, 3 September-17 December 1815.
JMBRAS reprint, Kuala Lumpur. 915.982 A1.
Bastin J.S., 1957, The native policies of Sir Stamford Raffles in Java and Sumatra: an economic
interpretation, Clarendon Press, Oxford. 325.34219922 B32n.
Baszley Bee Basrah Bee, 1998, Rice production, Encyclopedia of Malaysia, IV, Archipelago Press,
Singapore, 48-49. R959.5003 E5.
Batchelor B.C. and Daud Abdul Fattah, 1977, Post Hoabinhian coastal settlement indicated by
finds in stanniferous Langat River alluvium near Dengkil, Selangor, Peninsular Malaysia, Fed.
mus. j., n.s. 22, 1-55. ANU Men. GN635 M4 F4.
Bates D.M. and Robinson R.W., 1995, Cucumbers, melons and water-melons. Cucumis and
Citrullus (Cucurbitaceae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants,
Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 91-96. 631 E9.
Bates D.M., Merrick L.C. and Robinson R., 1995, Minor cucurbits Benincasa, Lagenaria, Luffa,
Sechium and other genera (Cucurbitaceae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of
crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 105-111. 631 E9.
Bateson E., 1912, Padi cultivation in Siam, Agr. bull. fed. malay states, 1(4); 1(5), 147- ; 197-201.
BL has.
Bathurst H.W., 1899-1900, Correspondence re Chinese miners in Negri Sembilan, 1899-1900,
Negri State Secretariat files 1965/99, 825/00. 1236/00. Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Bathurst H.W.B., 1889, Sungei Ujong Land Office report for the year 1889, Negri Sembilan State
Secretariat files K.P. 573/90. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Batten F.B., 1906, Erfpachtsaanvragen [The land question], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
Batten G.G. (transl.), 1894, Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago, ethnographical, geographical,
historical, Singapore and Straits Printing Office, Singapore. BL T38774.
64
Battuta Ibn, 1958-2000, The travels of Ibn Battuta, AD 1325-1354, Hakluyt Society, London, 5
vols. 910.4 I13 t. Vol. 4 contains Southeast Asian material.
Baudenne A., 1913, Les Khas d'Attopeu, Rev. indochin., n.s.2, 19(3) 260-274; 19(4) 421-443. BL
PP 3803h.
Baudesson H., 1919/1997, Indo-china and its primitive people: everyday life, rites and
superstitions of the Mois and Chams of Vietnam, White Lotus, Bangkok. Originally published as
Indo-China and its primitive people, Hutchison, London. 306.0899592 B33. This is a translation
of his Au pays des superstitions et des rites chez les Mois et les Chams, Librairie Plon, Paris, 1932.
Why this title is later than its published translation is unknown.
Baudoin [no initial], 1905-6, Monographie de la circonscription résidentielle de Kampong-Cham,
Rev. indochin. n.s.2, 2(22) 1649-57; 2(23) 1737-44; 1(25) 60-8; 1(26), 1(28) 292-313; 1(29) 373396; 1(30) 462-. BL PP 3803h.
Baudoin [no initial], 1908, Culture du coton au Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin., 507-514. ILL
from BL.
Baudoin [no initial], 1909, Rapport sur la foire aux bestiaux de Prek-Po (Cambodge), Bull. écon.
indochin., 451-473. ILL from ANU.
Baudoin [no initial], 1910, La culture du riz au Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin., 129-149; 271302. ILL.
Bauer C., 1992, Mon-Aslian contacts, Bull. sch. orient. afr. studs., 55, 532-537.
Per34/4836.
SOAS
Bauer P.T., 1948, Report on a visit to the rubber growing smallholders of Malaya, H.M.S.O.,
London. NUS HD 9161 Bau.
Bauhin J., 1650-2/n.d., Historia plantarum universalis, Graffenreid, Ebroduni [Yverdon]. ILL.
Contents noted.
Baulment , Lieut., 1906, Notes d’histoire sur l’île de Hainan, Rev. indochin., 15 Oct., 1517-1525;
30 Oct., 1626-1637; 15 Nov., 1687-1702. ILL.
'Baumann' G., 1942, La canne à sucre au Quang-Ngai, Gouvernement Général de l'Indochine,
[Saigon]. BnF 4-S-PIÈ CE-6477. Extract from Bull. écon. indochin., 4.
Baumgardt D.L., 1852, De gambier – kultuur en fabrikatie in de residentie Rio [Gambier growing
and processing the Riau Residency], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 14(2), 64-68. On line. No
notes.
Baumgarten F.L., 1849, Agriculture in Malacca, J. ind. archipel., 3, 707-721. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Baurac J.-C., 1899, La Cochinchine et ses habitants, provinces de l'Est, Imprimerie Commerciale
Rey, Saigon. ANU has.
Bausani A., n.d., The contribution of Nicolo de Conti (1395-1469) to the knowledge of Indonesia,
Bausani, Roma. 920B D29 B. Typescript.
Bautista N.S., Solis R., Kamijima O. and Ishii T., 2001, RAPD, RFLP and SSLP analysis of
phylogenic relationships between cultivated and wild species of rice, Genes genet. syst., 76, 71-79.
On line.
65
Bauzon L.E., 1967, The encomienda system as a Spanish colonial institution in the Philippines,
Silliman j., 14, 197-241. XS500 S58 J8.
Bax B.W., 1875, The eastern seas, J. Murray, London. MTP 2610094.
Baxendale A.S., 1903, The cultivation of cotton in the Federated Malay States, Agric. bull. str. F
MS, 2(11), 345-349.
NLS has.
Bayard D., 1980, The Pa Mong archaeological survey programme, 1973-1975, University of Otago
Studies in Prehistory, Dunedin. VUW has.
Bayard D., 1980, The roots of Indochinese civilization: recent developments in the prehistory of
Southeast Asia, Pacif. aff., 53(1), 89-114. JSTOR.
Bayard D., 1984, Some questions on Higham's revision of the mainland Southeast Asia sequence,
Southeast Asian studs newsletter, 14, 5-8.
Bayard D., 1984, Agriculture, metallurgy, and state formation in mainland Southeast Asia, Curr.
anthrop., 25(1), 103-105. Conference report. JSTOR.
Bayard D. (ed.), 1984, The origins of agriculture, metallurgy and the state in mainland Southeast
Asia, Department of Anthropology, University of Otago, Dunedin. This is another version of his
Southeast Asian archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress..., Department of Anthropology,
University of Otago, 1984. Separate records made.
Bayard D., 1984, A tentative regional phase chronology for northeast Thailand, in Southeast Asian
archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress..., D. Bayard (ed.), University of Otago Studies in
Prehistory, Dunedin, 161-168. VUW has.
Bayard D., 1992, Models, scenarios, variables and supposition; approaches to the rise of social
complexity in mainland Southeast Asia, 700 BC-AD 500, in I. Glover, Pornchai Suchitta and J.
Villiers (eds), Early metallurgy, trade and urban centres in Thailand and Southeast Asia, White
Lotus, Bangkok, 13-38. 380.109593 E12.
Bayard D.T., 1970, Excavation at Non Nok Tha, northeastern Thailand, 1968: an interim report,
Asian persp., 13, 109-143. S913 A832 P4.
Bayard D.T., 1972, Early Thai bronze: analysis and new dates, Science, 177, 1411-12. S500 S4.
Bayard D.T., 1975, North China, south China, Southeast Asia or simply `Far East'?, J. hong kong
archaeol. soc., 7, 71-79. HK.S 913.031 H7 A6.
Bayard D.T., 1977, Phu Wiang pottery and the prehistory of northeastern Thailand, Mod.
Quaternary res. SE Asia, 3, 57-102. NUS QE696 Mgr.
Bayard D.T., 1979, The chronology of prehistoric metallurgy in north-east Thailand: Silabhumi or
Samrddhabhumi?, in R.B. Smith and W. Watson (eds.), Early South East Asia, Oxford University
Press, New York, 15-32. 913.59 S6.
Bayard D.T., 1980, The roots of Indochinese civilisation: recent developments in the prehistory of
Southeast Asia, Pacif. aff., 53, 89-114. S950 P11 A2.
Bayard D.T., n.d., Non Nok Tha, the 1968 excavation, procedure, stratigraphy and summary of the
evidence, Department of Anthropology, University of Otago, Dunedin, Otago University
Monographs in Prehistoric Anthropology 4. VUW has.
66
Bayfield G.T., 1835, Historical review of the political relations between the British government and
the Empire of Ava, in R.B. Pemberton, Report on the eastern frontier of British India, Government
of India, Calcutta. BL I.S. 300/9.
Bayfield G.T., 1873, Narrative of a journey from Ava to the frontiers of Assam and back .between
December 1836 and May 1837, in Selection of papers regarding the hill tracts between Assam and
Burma and on the Upper Brahmaputra, Bengal Secretariat Press, Calcutta, 134-244. BL V6802.
Bayliss-Smith T., 1996, People-plant interactions in the New Guinea highlands: agricultural
hearthland or horticultural backwater?, in D.R. Harris (ed.), The origins and spread of agriculture
and pastoralism in Eurasia, University College Press, London, 499-523. 339.109 O6.
Bayly C.A., 1987, Creating a colonial peasantry: India and Java c.1820-1880, in Mushirul Hasan,
D.H. Evans et al. (eds), India and Indonesia from the 1830s to 1914: the heyday of colonial rule,
Brill, Leiden, 93-106. 954.08 I395.
Bayly C.A. and Kolff D.H.A. (eds), 1986, Two colonial empires: comparative essays on the history
of India and Indonesia, in the nineteenth century, Nijhoff, Dordrecht. 959.8022 T97. Separate
records made.
Beachell H.M. et al., 1938, Extent of natural crossing in rice, J. amer. soc. agron., 30, 743-753.
LoC has.
Beale R.A., 1927, Scheme of classification of rices found in Burma, Agricultural Research Institute,
Bull. 167, Pusa. ILL.
Beaman J.H. and Beaman R.S., 1992-2001, The plants of Mount Kinabalu, Natural History
Publications, Kota Kinabalu. 581.95953 P71, 4 vols.
Beatty A., 1992, Society and exchange in Nias, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
1992.
LoC GN635 I65 B43
Beau P., 1908, Situation de l'Indochine de 1902 à 1907, Imprimerie Marcellin Rey, Saigon, 2 vols.
959 H375
Beauchamp B. de, 1929, Irrigations du Song-Cau l'hydraulique agricole au Tonkin, Imprimerie
d'Extrême Orient, Hanoi. BnF 4-O2L-2463.
Beauclair I. de, 1954, Die Ta-Hua Miao der Provinz Kueichou, Mitt. Gesells. Nat. Völkerkunde
Ostasiens, 37, 45-54, 79-80. ILL.
Beauclair I. de, [1957], Field notes on Lan Yu (Botel
www.sinica.edu.tw/~dlproj/article/ET-t/ET21.html, accessed 25/10/05.
Tobago).
Web,
Beauclair I. de, 1956/1970, Ethnic groups, in W.A. Hellmut (ed.), A general handbook of China,
HRAF, New Haven, 1-39. Reprinted in Tribal cultures of southwest China, Orient Cultural Service,
Taipei. 301.29513 B3.
Beauclair I. de, 1956/1970, Culture traits of non-Chinese tribes in Kweichow Province, southwest
China, Sinologica, 5(1), 20-35. Reprinted in Tribal cultures of southwest China, Orient Cultural
Service, Taipei, 40-59. 301.29513 B3.
Beauclair I. de, 1959, Display of wealth, gift exchange and food distribution on Botel Tobago, Bull.
inst. ethnol. acad. sinica, 8, 185-210. FPS serials.
67
Beauclair I. de, 1960/1970, A Miao tribe of southeast Kweichow and its cultural configuration,
Bull. inst. ethnol. acad. sinica, 10, 127-205. Reprinted in Tribal cultures of southwest China,
Orient Cultural Service, Taipei, 60-147. FPS Serial 470 20.
Beauclair I. de, 1970, Tribal cultures of southwest China, Orient Cultural Service, Taipei.
301.29513 B3.
Beaulieu A. de, 1666, Mémoires du voyage aux Indes orientales du Général du Beaulieu, dressés
par luy-mesme, in M. Thévenot (ed.), Relations du divers voyages curieux, Cramoisy, Paris, vol. 2.
Translated as ‘The expedition of 'Commodore Beaulieu to the East Indies.', in J. Harris (comp.)
Navigantium atque itinerantium bibliotheca, T. Woodward. BL 455.g.1.
Beaume H.C. [?] la, c.1777, Observations on the present state of Pegu and the means of uniting it to
the British dominions in India, Warren Hastings Papers, fol.96a-98b, BM Add MSS 29210. This
document, said to be by Melchior La Beaume and dated 1790, was published in 1939 in J. burma
res.soc., 29, 257-263.
Beauvais J., 1902, Kouang-si, traduction de documents historiques, géographiques et
administratives sur la province de Kouang-si, T'oung pao, n.s. 3, 12-29, 59-105, 145-166. S950
T72 P2.
Beauvais J., 1909, Documents géographiques, historiques et linguistiques sur la ville et la région de
Long-tcheou. Extract from Revue indochinoise, 59. On line HKU library.
Beauvit P., 1998, Personal communicaton, 11 Mar.1998.
Beaver S.H., 1944, Netherlands East Indies, H.M.S.O. (for Naval Intelligence Division), London.
Vol. 2, pp. 169-224 on agriculture. Yale has.
Beavitt P., 1997, Fighters and foragers: warfare and the spread of agriculture in Borneo, in J.
Carman (ed.), Material harm. Archaeological studies of war and violence, Craithne Press,
Glasgow, 198-219. 930.10285 M42.
Beavitt P., Kurui E. and Thompson G., 1996, Confirmation of an early date for the presence of rice
in Borneo, Borneo res. bull., 27, 29-37. S915.83 B63 R43 B9.
Beavitt P., Kurui E. and Thompson J., 1996, Confirmation of an early date for the presence of rice
in Borneo, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 50, 67-71. S959.54 S24 M9.
Beazeley M., 1885/1999, Notes of an overland journey through the southern part of Formosa, from
Takow to the South Cape, in 1875, with an introductory sketch of the Island, Proc. roy. geog. soc.
monthly rec., 7(1), 1-23. JSTOR. A German version was published in the same year as
‘Reiseskizzen aus dem südlichen Formosa’, Das Ausland 58, 421-426, 448-453, 470-474. An
English summary of the German version is in D. Fix., nd., q.v. Full text in G. Dudbridge (ed.),
Aborigines of south Taiwan in the 1880s, Shung Ye Museum of Formosan Aborigines, Taipei, 3352. X305.80951249 T23.
Beccari O., 1877-90, Malesia: racolta di osservazione botaniche, Tip. del R. Instituto sordo-muti,
Genova, 3 vols. MTP 2612526.
Beccari O., 1902/1989, Wanderings in the great forests of Borneo, travels and researches of a
naturalist in Sarawak, Archibald Constable, London. Reprinted with introduction by the Earl of
Cranbrook, Oxford University Press, Singapore. X508.5983 B3.
68
Beccari O., 1916, Genere Cocos Linn. e palmi affini, Instituto Agricolo Coloniale Italiano, Firenze.
LoC QK495 P17 B38.
Beccari O., 1917, The origin and dispersal of Cocos nucifera, J. sciences, [Philippines] 12(1), 2748. ILL from National Library of the Philippines.
Beccari O., 1918, Asiatic palms, Lepocaridae, part III, the species of the genera Ceraobolus,
Calospatha, Plectomis, Plectomiopsis, Myrialepis, Zalacca, Pigaf, Ann. roy. bot. gard. calcutta, 12,
2. ILL.
Beccari O., 1919, The palms of the Philippine Islands, Phil. j. sci., 14(3), 295-362. NHM S1976A.
Beccari O., 1924, Nuova Guinea, Selebes e Molucche, Soc. An. Editrice La Voce, Firenze.
10492.ff.31.
BL
Beccari O., 1924, Palme della tribu Borasseae, G. Pessari, Firenze. NHM Gen. Herbarium 582.4
P187 BEC F.
Beccari O. (posth.), 1931, Asiatic palms – Coryphae. Reprinted from Annals of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Calcutta. BL 1820.f.
Beccari O. and Buscalioni L., 1924, Nuova Guinea, Selebes e Molucche: diarii di viaggio, Soc. A.
Ed. “La Voce”, Firenze. BL 10492.ff.31.
Beechey F.W., 1831, Narrative of a voyage to the Pacific and Beering’s [sic.] Strait..., H. Colburn
and R. Bentley, London, 2 vols. MPT 2621739.
Becker J.F., 1849, Reis van Poeloe-Petak naar de binnenlanden van Borneo langs de Kapoeas rivier
[Journey from Pulau Petak to the interior of Borneo along the Kapuas river], Indische archief, 1,
318-330. ILL.
Becker J.F., 1849, Het distrikt Poeloe-Petak, Z. en O. Kust van Borneo [The district of Pulau Petak,
south and east coast of Borneo], Indische archief, 1, 421-473. ILL.
Bedding J.C.H., 1904, Proefnemingen ter bestrijding van de walangsangit-plaag [Experiments on
the control of the locust plague], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 26, 40-47. On line. No
notes.
Beeckman D., 1718/1973, A voyage to and from the island of Borneo, T. Warner & J. Batley,
London. Reprinted with introduction by Chin Yoon Fong, Dawsons of Pall Mall, Folkestone &
London. 915.983 B4. Also SEAV.
Beest Holle G. van, 1960-1, Verslag van een gehouden plaatslijk onderzoek omtrent de kultuur en
bereiding van Indigo door partikulieren in die residentie Djokjokarta, Bijd. tot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde in Ned. Indië, 7 (1&2), 98-116. On line at JSTOR and at Brill.
Beets W.C., 1975, Multiple-cropping practices in Asia and the Far East, Agriculture and
environment, 2(3), 219-228. UST mic. S601.A36.
Begbie P.J., 1834/1967, The Malayan Peninsula embracing its history, manners, customs of the
inhabitants, politics, natural history, etc. etc. from its earliest times, Vepery Mission Press, Madras.
Reprinted Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. U 959.5 B41m.
Behrman J.R., 1967, The relevance of traditional economic theory for understanding peasant
behavior: a case study of rice supply response in Thailand, 1940-1963, Department of Economics,
University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. X338.17318 B42.
69
Behrman J.R., 1968, Supply response in underdeveloped agriculture. A case study of four major
annual crops in Thailand, 1937-1963, North-Holland, Amsterdam. X338.109593 B4.
Behrmann W., 1937, Der malaiische Archipel, in F. Klute (ed.) Handbuch der geographischen
Wissenschaft, Potsdam. Also in Natur, Kultur und Wirtschaft, 3, 453-533.
ILL.
Beillevaire P. (comp.), 2000, Ryukyu studies to 1854: western encounter, part 1, Curzon,
Richmond, 5 vols. 952.29 R9 p2.
Beillevaire P. (comp.), 2002, Ryukyu studies since 1854, western encounter part 2, Curzon,
Richmond, 5 vols. 952.29 R9 p2.
Bekking H.C., 1864-5, Besprecking van de wijzinging der suikerregeling [Comments on changing
the sugar regulations], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 87112. On line. No notes.
Bel J.M., 1898, Mission au Laos et en Annam, Bull. soc. géog. paris, 7 ser. 19, 261-290. BL Ac
6036.
Belakowicz I. de Z., 1906, Notes sur les deux peuplades du Darlac (Laos): les Radés et les Khas Pi,
Rev. coloniale, 12, 129-141, 225-245. ILL.
Belcher Sir E., 1848/1970, Narrative of the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang., Henry Colburn, London.,
Reprinted Dawsons, Folkestone. U919.1 B427n. Also SEAV.
Belfield H.C., 1884, Report of the Acting Commissioner of Lands on his visit to Stapak and
Gombak, 13-10-84 and ditto on his visit to Batu, 24-10-84, Selangor State Secretariat files. Mss in
Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, file nos. 1870/84, 1871/84. AN.
Belfield H.C., 1885, Annual report of the [Selangor] Land Department, 1884, Selangor State
Secretariat file, Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, file no. 204/85. AN.
Belfield H.C., 1890, Report on the Land Department for the year 1889, Selangor govt gaz. 1(10),
243-. NLS.
Belfield H.C., 1891-2, [Proclamations on cattle disease and bendang cultivation], Perak govt gaz. 4,
895 (21-9-91); 5, 549 (11-7-92); 5, 621 (28-7-92); 5, 794 (23-8-92). NLS.
Belfield H.C., 1898, 1900, Selangor annual reports, 1897, 1899, Accounts & papers, C9108,
Cd382, HMSO, London. BL has.
Bell H.G. (comp.), 1852, An account of the Burman empire, D'Rozario, Calcutta. BL T38878.
Bell J., 1832, A system of geography, popular and scientific, Archibald Fullarton and Co.,
Glasgow. BL 571.e.13-15.
Bellamy G.C., 1884, 1886, Ulu Langat journals, June, July, Aug., Sept., Nov. 1884; Dec. 1885;
letter to Resident, 17-2-86; monthly reports, July, Aug., Oct. 1886; report to Resident concerning
immigration, Selangor State Secretariat files, Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, file nos.
1278/84, 1489/84, 1604/84, 1775/84, 2119/84, 119/86, no number, 1705/86, 1894/86, 2370/86,
2548/86. AN.
Bellamy G.C., 1895, The Sakais of Selangor, Selangor j., 3(14), 223-230.
Bellwood P., 1976, Archaeological research in Minahasa and the Talaud islands, northeastern
Indonesia, Asian persp., 19(2), 240-288. S913 A832 P4.
70
Bellwood P., 1976, Prehistoric plant and animal domestication in Austronesia, in G. Sieveking, I.H.
Longworth and K.E. Wilson (eds), Problems in economic and social archaeology, Duckworth,
London, 153-167. ILL from CUHK.
Bellwood P., 1980, Plants, climate and people: the early horticultural prehistory of Austronesia, in
J.J. Fox (ed.), Indonesia: the making of a culture, Research School of Pacific Studies, ANU,
Canberra, 56-74. 959.8 F79 i.
Bellwood P., 1980, The peopling of the Pacific, Sci. amer., 243(5), 138-147. S500S42 A5.
Bellwood P., 1983, New perspectives on Indo-Malaysian prehistory, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn,
4, 71-83. ANU GN700 I53.
Bellwood P., 1984, Archaeological research in the Madai-Baturong region, Sabah, Indo-pacific
prehist. soc. bull., 5, 38-54. Siam Society has.
Bellwood P., 1984-5, A hypothesis for Austronesian origins, Asian persp., 26(1), 107-117. S913
A832 P4.
Bellwood P., 1987, The prehistory of island Southeast Asia, J. world prehist., 171-224.
ILL.
Bellwood P., 1990, Foraging towards farming: a decisive transition or a millenial blur?, Rev.
archaeol., 11(2), 14-24.
Bellwood P., 1991, The Austronesian dispersal and the origin of languages, Sci. amer., 265(1), 7075. S500 S42 A5.
Bellwood P., 1992, Southeast Asia before history, in N. Tarling (ed.), Cambridge history of
Southeast Asia vol.1, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 55-136. 959 T18 c.
Bellwood P., 1993, Cultural and biological differentiation in Peninsular Malaysia; the last 10,000
years, Asian persp., 32(1), 37-60. S913 A832 P4.
Bellwood P., 1993, An archaeologist's view of language macrofamily relationships, Bull. indopacif. prehist. assn, 13, 46-60. ANU Men. GN700.I53.
Bellwood P., 1994, An archaeologist's view of language macrofamily relationships, Oceanic ling.,
33(2), 391-406. ANU DS410 O15 L7.
Bellwood P., 1995, Austronesian prehistory in Southeast Asia: homeland, expansion and
transformation, in P. Bellwood, J.J. Fox and D. Tryon (eds), The Austronesians: historical and
comparative perspectives, Australian National University Press, Canberra, 96-111. ANU GN320
A86 1995.
Bellwood P., 1995, Early agriculture, language history and the archaeological record in China and
Southeast Asia, in Yeung Chin-tong and Li Wai-ling B. (eds), Archaeology in Southeast Asia,
University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, 11-21. 959.01 C7.
Bellwood P., 1996, Early agriculture and the dispersal of the southern Mongoloids, in T. Akazawa
and E. Szathmary (eds), Prehistoric Mongoloid dispersals, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 287302. 909.04035 P9.
Bellwood P., 1996, The origins and spread of agriculture in the Indo-Pacific region: gradualism and
diffusion or revolution and colonization?, in D. R. Harris (ed.), The origins and spread of
agriculture and pastoralism in Eurasia, University College Press, London, 465-498. 338.109 O6.
71
Bellwood P., 1996, Review of P. Houghton, People of the Great Ocean, Antiquity, 70(270), 9991001. S913 A63.
Bellwood P., 1997, Ancient seafarers, Archaeology, 50(2), 20-22. S913 A66.
Bellwood P., 1997?, From Bird's Head to bird's eye view: long term structures and trends in IndoPacific prehistory, in J. Miedema, C. Ode and R.A.C. Dam (eds), Perspectives on the Bird's Head
of Irian Jaya, Indonesia, Leiden. HKUST has.
Bellwood P., 2001, Early agriculturalist population diasporas? Farming, languages, and genes,
Annual review of anthropology, 30, 181-207. On line JSTOR. No notes.
Bellwood P., 2003, Farmers, foragers, languages, genes: the genesis of agricultural societies, in P.
Bellwood and C. Renfrew (eds), Examining the farming/language dispersal hypothesis, McDonald
Institute for Archaeological Research, Cambridge, 17-28. LB306.44 E9.
Bellwood P., 2004, Aslian, Austronesian, Malayic: suggestions from the archaeological record, in
V. Paz (ed.), Southeast Asian archaeology, University of the Philippines Press, Quezon City, 347365. 930.1 S7.
Bellwood P., 2005, First farmers, the origins of agricultural societies, Blackwell, Oxford.
630.901 B4.
Bellwood P., 2005, Examining the farming/language hypothesis in the East Asian context, in L.
Sagart, R. Blench and A. Sanchez-Mazas (eds), The peopling of East Asia, RoutledgeCurzon,
London, 17-30. 950.1 P4.
Bellwood P., 2006, Asian farming diasporas? Agriculture, language, and genes in China and
Southeast Asia, in M.T. Stark(ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Blackwell, Malden, MA, 96-118.
HKUST has.
Bellwood P., 2011, Holocene population history in the Pacific region as a model for worldwide
food producer dispersals, Curr. anthrop., 52 (S4), S363-378. On line.
Bellwood P. and Glover I.C. (eds), 1996, Indo-Pacific prehistory: the Chiang Mai papers, IndoPacific Prehistory Association, Canberra. ANU NARU LBGN855S64C. These comprise volumes
14-16 of Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn. Articles listed separately.
Bellwood P. and Renfrew C. (eds), 2003, Examining the farming/language dispersal hypothesis,
McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, Cambridge. LB390.44 E9. Separate record
made.
Bellwood P. and Dizon E., 2008, Austronesian cultural origins. Out of Taiwan, via the Batanes
Islands, and onwards to Western Polynesia, in A. Sanchez-Mazas et al. (eds), Past human
migrations in East Asia, Routledge, London, 23-39.
306.095 P291 S21.
Bellwood P. and Solheim W.G. (eds), 1988, IPPA proceedings issue, Asian persp., 26(1). S913
A832 P4. Papers listed separately.
Bellwood P. and White P., 2005, Domesticated pigs in eastern Indonesia, Science, 309 (5733), 381.
S500 S4.
Bellwood P. et al. (eds), 1998-2001, Indo-Pacific prehistory: the Melaka papers, Indo-Pacific
Prehistory Association, Canberra. LB 959.01 I4 C16, 5 vols. Papers listed separately.
72
Bellwood P., Fox J.J. and Tryon D. (eds), 1995, The Austronesians: historical and comparative
perspectives, Australian National University, Canberra. SOAS HO31/721993. Papers listed
separately.
Bellwood P., Gillespie R., Thompson G.B., 1992, New dates for prehistoric Asian rice, Asian
persp., 31, 161-170. S913 A832 P4.
Bellwood P., Goenadi Nitihaminoto, Irwin G. et al., 1998, 35,000 years of prehistory in the
northern Moluccas, in G.-J. Bartstra (ed.), Bird's Head approaches: Irian Jaya studies - a
programme for interdisciplinary research, A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam, 233-275.
Bellwood P., Stevenson J., Anderson A. et al., 2003, Archaeological and paleoenvironmental
research in Batanes and Ilocos Norte, northern Philippines, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn, 23, 141161. ILL.
Bellwood P.S., 1978, Man's conquest of the Pacific: the prehistory of Southeast Asia and Oceania,
Collins, Auckland. 990.1 B4.
Bellwood P.S., 1985/1997, Prehistory of the Indo-Malaysian Archipelago, Academic Press,
Sydney. Second edition, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 959.01 B4.
Belo J., 1949, Bali: Rangda and Barong, American Ethnological Society, monograph 16, New
York. BL V2264.
Belshaw H., 1945, Notes on agrarian problems in the Pacific, Far east. surv., 14(1), 4-7. JSTOR.
Bemmelen W. van, 1915-17, Droogte-jaren op Java [Drought years in Java], Natuurkundig Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 74-76, 157-179. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Benabenq J., 1920, Note sur l'hydraulique agricole en Cochinchine, Bull. agric. inst. sci. saigon,
2(5), 129-138; 2(7), 199-203. ILL.
Benda H.J. and Larkin J.A. (eds), 1967, The world of Southeast Asia: selected historical readings,
Harper and Row, New York. 959 B45 w.
Benda-Beckmann F. and Taale T., 1996, Land, trees and houses: changing (un)certainties in
property relationships on Ambon, in D. Mearns and C. Healey (eds), Remaking Maluku: social
transformation in eastern Indonesia, Centre for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Territory
University, Darwin, 39-63. ILL from Yale.
Benda-Beckmann F. von, 1979, Property in social continuity: continuity and change in the
maintenance of property relationships through time in Minangkabau, west Sumatra, M. Nijhoff,
The Hague. X346.5981052 B4.
Benda-Beckmann F. von and Benda-Beckmann, 1985, Transformation and change in
Minangkabau, in L.L. Thomas and F. von Benda-Beckmann (eds), Change and continuity in
Minangkabau: local, regional and historical, Ohio University Center for International Studies,
Athens, Ohio, 235-301. SOAS HKE 306/805500.
Benedict P.K., 1941, A Cham colony on the island of Hainan, Harv. j. asiat. studs, 6(2), 129-134.
JSTOR.
Benedict P.K., 1942, Thai, Kadai and Indonesian: a new alignment in Southeastern Asia, Amer.
anthrop., 44(n.s.), 576-601. S301.2 A5 A6.
73
Benedict P.K., 1976, Early Chinese borrowings, in Genetic relationship, diffusion and typological
similarities of East and Southeast Asian languages, Japan Society for the Promotion of Science,
Tokyo, 60-100.
Bengal Civilian [pseudonym for Edwards W.], 1852/1987, De zieke Reiziger; or rambles in Java
and the Straits in 1852, Simpkin, Marshall, London. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore.
915.982048022 B46. SEAV lists this title as by ‘Edwards, William’.
Benitez C., 1916, The old Philippines industrial development, in A. Craig and C. Benitez (eds),
Philippine progress prior to 1898, Philippine Education Co., Manila, 1-77. Harvard Oc 7779.16.9.
Benjamin G., 1966, Temiar social groupings, Fed. mus. j., n.s. 11, 1-25. 069.5 F29 M9.
Benjamin G., 1967, Temiar religion, Ph.D. thesis, University of Cambridge, Cambridge.
GN635.1 Ben.
NUS
Benjamin G., 1972/1976, Austroasiatic subgroupings and prehistory in the Malay Peninsula,
Department of Sociology, University of Singapore. Working Paper No. 8. Reprinted in P.N. Jenner
et al. (eds) Austroasiatic studies, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 301.295951 B4
Benjamin G., 1973, Introduction to Paul Schebesta, Among the forest dwarfs of Malaya, Oxford
University Press, Kuala Lumpur, v-vii. X572.9595 S3.
Benjamin G., 1974, Prehistory and ethnology in Southeast Asia: some new ideas, Department of
Sociology, University of Singapore, Singapore. Working Paper No. 25. 301.2959 B4.
Benjamin G., 1974, Indigenous religious systems of the Malay Peninsula, Department of
Sociology, University of Singapore, Singapore. XP299.9 B4.
Benjamin G., 1974, The Temiar people, Unpublished draft, not for citation, Singapore. In
possession of R.D. Hill.
Benjamin G., 1985, In the long term; three themes in Malayan cultural ecology, in K.L. Hutterer,
A.T. Rambo and G. Lovelace (eds), Cultural values and human ecology in Southeast Asia, Center
for South and Southeast Asian Studies, Ann Arbor, 219-278. Michigan Papers on South and
Southeast Asia No. 27. 304.20959 C96.
Benjamin G., 1986, Between isthmus and islands: reflections on Malayan palaeo-sociology,
Department of Sociology, National University, Singapore. XP306.095951 B4.
Benjamin G., 1987, Ethnohistorical perspectives on Kelantan's prehistory, in Nik Hassan Suhaimi
(ed.), Kelantan zaman awal: kajian arkeologi dan sejarah, Perbadanan Muzium Negeri Kelantan,
Kota Bharu, 108-153.
Benjamin G., 1993, Process and structure in Temiar social organisation, in H. Salleh, K.M. Said
and A.H. Mois (eds), Mereka yang terpinggir: masyarakat terasing di Indonesia dan Orang Asli di
Malaysia, Department of Anthropology and Sociology, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Banggi,
103-163.
Benjamin G. and Chou C. (eds), 2002, Tribal communities in the Malay world: historical, cultural
and social perspectives, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore. 305.8959 T82. Separate
records made.
Bennett G., 1832, Notes on Manilla, island of Luçonia, Asiatic j. monthly register, 7 n.s., 21-30.
US 950 A833 J8.
74
Bennett G., 1834, Wanderings in New South Wales, Batavia, Pedir Coast, Singapore and China:
being the journal of a naturalist in those countries during 1832, Richard Bentley, London. U915
B47w.
Bennett P.J., 1971, The `fall of Pagan’: continuity and change in 14th-century Burma, in
Conference under the tamarind tree : three essays in Burmese history, Southeast Asia Studies, Yale
University, New Haven, 3-53. 959.1 B47.
Benoist P., 1914, Notice sur la province de Siemréap-Angkor, Bull. soc. géog. comm. 36, 212-227.
BL Ac 2518.
Benoist-Azy Baron A.M., 1874, Rapport sur le Cambodge, Ministère de la Marine et des Colonies,
Paris. BnF has.
Bensen C.A., 1854, Topographische beschrijving van het eiland Amboina [Topographical
description of the island of Ambon], Geneeskundig Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 3, 294-. On
line Hathi Trust.
Bensen C.A., 1857, Natuur- en geneeskundig topographie der Residentie Bantam [Natural and
cultural topography of Bantam Residency], Tijds. der Vereeniging tot Bevordering der
Geneeskundige Wetenschappen in Nederlandsch-Indië, 5. 967-1091. On line Hathi Trust. Contents
briefly noted.
Bentley G.C., 1986, Indigenous states of Southeast Asia, Ann. rev. anthrop., 15, 275-305. JSTOR.
Bentley J.H., 1993, Old World encounters: cross-cultural contacts and exchanges in pre-modern
times, O.U.P., New York. 303.482 B47. Brief mentions of Angkor, pp. 134-135.
Benyowsky M.A. Comte de, 1791/1893, The memoirs and travels of Mauritius Augustus, Count de
Benyowsky, T. Fisher Unwin, London. MTP 2602416. Previously published as Voyages et
mémoirs de Maurice-Augustus, Comte de Benyowsky, F. Buisson, Paris, 2 vols.
Berg H.P.J. van den, 1888, Verkoop van governements-producten in Nederlandsch-Indië [The sale
of government products in N.-I.], Indische gids, 10(2), 871-931. On line. No notes.
Berg L.W.C. van den, 1886/1969, Le Hadramaut et les colonies arabes dans l’Archipel indien,
[Government Press], Batavia. Reprinted Gregg International, Farnborough. ISEAS DS632 A6
B49.
Berg L.C.W. van den, 1891, Het eigendomsrecht van de staat op de grond op Java en Madoera [The
rights of the state concerning land in Java and Madura], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde
van Ned.-Indië, 40, 1-26. On line Brill. No notes.
Berg L.W.C. van den, 1894, Benkoelen. Oendang-oendang adat lembaga...,Bijd. tot de Taal-, Landen Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 43, 248-274. Law. Text in Dutch and Malay (Jawi). On line Brill.
No notes.
Berg L.W.C. van den, 1894, Djambi. Oendang-oendang [Jambi. Laws], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land en
Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 43, 121-196. Text in Dutch and Malay (Jawi). On line Brill. No notes.
Berg L.W.C. van den, 1894, Palembang. Oendang-oendang Simboer Tjahaja, Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 43, 1-117. Text in Dutch and Malay (Jawi). On line Brill.
No notes.
Berg L.W.C. van den, 1901, Het inlandsche gemeentewezen op Java en Madoera, Bijd. voor Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde, 52(1), 1-140. On line. Contents noted.
75
Berg L.W.C. van den, 1902, Heerendiensten en gemeente verband op Java en Madura [Compulsory
labour and municipal councils in Java and Madura], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 n.s., 1, 151-179. CRS
microfilm. No notes.
Berg N.P. van den, 1880, Historical-statistical notes on the production and consumption of coffee,
Batavia. Translated from Dutch by G.G. Batten. BL 7032.e.4 (1).
Berg N.P. van den, 1886, Ons muntstelsel en onze landbouwnijverheid [On the (N.-I.) monetary
system and agricultural development], Indische gids, 8(1), 289-297. On line. No notes.
Berg N.P. van den, 1891, Het heden en de toekomst van de suikerindustrie in Nederlandsch Indië
[The present and the future of the sugar industry in the Netherlands Indies], Verslagen der
Berg N.P. van den, 1895/1996, The financial and economical condition of Netherlands India since
1870, and the effect of the present currency system, Haarlem. Reprinted Research School Pacific
Studies, Australian National University, Canberra. 330.9598022 B4
Bergaigne A., 1888, L'ancien royaume de Campa dans l'Indo-Chine d'après les inscriptions, J.
asiat., sér. 8, 11, 5-105. S950 J8 A833. Provides only a transcription of the inscriptions.
Bergaigne A., 1893, Inscriptions sanscrites du Cambodge, Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la
Bibliothèque Nationale, Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, t.27 (1) 293-588. BL has.
Bergen L. van, 2007, Het Geneeskundig Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië 1852-1842, KITLV,
Leiden. Index volume.
Bergsma W.B., 1876/1977, Eindresumé van het bij gouvernements besluit dd. 10 Juni 1867 No.2
bevolenonderzoek naar de rechten van den inlander op den grond op Java en Madoera
zamengestalt door den chef der Afdeeling Statistiek ter Algemeene Secretaire, Ernst & Co.,
Batavia, 3 vols. Reproduced on fiche, InterDocumentation Co., Zug. SLNSW M Q998.1/H.
Bergsma W.B., 1881, De conversie van comunaal in erfelijk individueel bezit op Midden-Java [The
conversion of communal into individual ownership (of land) in Central Java], Verslagen der
Beri K.K., 1994, History and culture of South-East Asia: ancient and medieval, Sterling Publishers,
New Delhi. 959 B51.
Berkeley H., 1891, Annual report on the Upper Perak District, Perak govt gaz. 5, 954-957. NLS.
Berkeley H., 1896-8, Kuala Kangsar monthly reports, Oct., Nov., Dec. 1896, annual report 1896,
monthly reports Jan., Jun. 1896, annual report 1897, monthly report Feb. 1897, Perak govt gaz. 9,
773-4, 837-8; 10, 57-58, 136-8, 140-1, 172-3; 11, 213-6, 506. NLS.
Berkeley H. L.[?], 1888, Journal 18th to 22nd June, 1888 at Dindings, Dindings District Office
files, 1888, Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Berkhout A.H., 1900, De gouvernements getah pertja-kultuur [The government’s gutta percha
cultivation], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 203-235.
Berkhout A.H., 1902, Is landbouwkennis bij een deel der ambtenaren van het binnenlands bestuur
in Ned.-Indië dringend noodig? [On agricultural education], Indische gids, 24(1), 149-171. On line.
No notes.
76
Berkusky H., 1909, Zur Anthropogeographie und Wirtschaftgeographie der Philippinen, Mitt. K.K.
Geog. Gesells. Wien, 52, 325-394.
Berkusky H., 1913, Das Bodenrecht der primitiven Stämme Indonesiens, Zeits. für vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft, 29, 45-73. Also published separately by Enke, Stuttgart. ILL from City
University.
Berlie J., 1991, Les Tai de Chine, Péninsule, 12e année, no.22, 1-132.
572.9512 B5.
Berlie J., 1995, Le thé: son hypothétique origine chez les Hani et sa préparation chez les Bulang du
Yunnan, J. agric. trad. bot. appl., n.s. 37(2), 115-128. BnF has.
Berliet E., 2004, Géographie historique et urbanisation en Birmanie et ses pays voisins, des
origines (II siècle avant J.-C. à la fin du XIII [siècle]. Thèse pour le Doctorat, Université Lumière,
Lyon II. On line.
Bermawie N. and Poon P.A., 1995, Clove Syzygium aromaticum (Myrtaceae), in J. Smartt and
N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 375379. 631 E9.
Bernad M.A., 1968, History against the landscape: personal and historical essays about the
Philippines, Solidaridad, Manila. 959.904 B51.
Bernad M.A., 2004, The great island: studies in the exploration and evangelization of Mindanao,
Ateneo de Manila Press, Manila. 282.5997 B51.
Bernal R., 1966, The Chinese colony in Manila, 1570-1770, in A. Felix (ed.), The Chinese in the
Philippines, vol. 1, Solidaridad, Manila, 40-66. 325.2510599 F3.
Bernard C.J., 1914, Verslag van eene reis naar Sumatra’s O.-K. en de Padangsche Bovenlanden
ter bestudeering van de theecultuur, Departement van Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel, Batavia.
Monash rare 633.72 B518V.
Bernard F., 1903, Amenagément des eaux à Java: irrigation des rizières. Rapport établi à la suite
d'une mission d'étude aux Indes Néerlandaises, Ch. Béranger, Paris. BL 8775.ff.38. On line
Gallica.
Bernard F., 1904, A travers Sumatra de Batavia à Atjeh, Hachette, Paris. BL 010055.de.32.
Bernard H., 1845, Het suikerriet sap [Sugar-cane juice], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 7(4), 215221. On line. No notes.
Bernard J.F. and Earl G.W., 1853, The Kei & Arru Islands, J. ind. archipel. 7, 64-72. S951 J8 I39
A6.
Bernard N., 1904, Les Khas, peuple inculte du Laos français. Extract from Bull. géog. hist. descr.
2, 1-111. ILL from University of California.
Bernard N., 1907, Les populations indigènes du Cambodge et du Laos, Rev. internat. sociol., 2 sér.,
567-577. ILL.
Bernard P., 1932, L'Indochine et la crise, le problème du riz, Impr. J. Aspar, Saigon. BnF 4-LK101109. Contents noted.
Bernard P., 1934, Le problème économique indochinois, Nouvelles Editions Latines, Paris.
4o l 879.
BnF
77
Bernard P., 1937, Nouveaux aspects du problème économique indochinois, publisher not stated,
Paris. BL 08230.bb.7.
Bernard S., 1995, Le défi forestier dans la Péninsule malaise, UMI, Ann Arbor.
SD235 M3 B47 1995.
ANU Han.
Bernard S. and Bissonnette J.-F., 2011, Oil palm plantations in Sabah: agricultural expansion for
whom? in R. De Koninck, S. Bernard and J.F. Bissonnette (eds), Borneo transformed, NUS Press,
Singapore, 120-151. 338.1095983 B73.
Bernardo G.A. and Verzosa N.P. (comps), 1974, Philippine retrospective national bibliography:
1523-1699, National Library of the Philippines, Manila. R016.9599 B5.
Bernatzik H.A., 1935, Bali und Balinesen, Atlantis, 7, 142-159. ILL.
Bernatzik H.A., 1947/1970, Akha and Miao, problems of applied ethnography in Farther India,
HRAF Press, New Haven. BL A71/541.
Bernatzik H.A., 1958, The spirits of the yellow leaves, R. Hale, London.
BL 10059.f.35.
Bernatzik H.A., [posth.] 2003-5, Southeast Asia, 5 Continents, Milan.
DS521.3 B47 2003.
Lingnan University (HK)
Berncastle J., 1851, A voyage to China, William Schobert, London, 2 vols. U915 B52 v.
Bernelot Moens J.C., 1856-7, Topografische schets van het eiland Batjan [Topographical sketch of
the island of Bacan], Natuurkundig tidjschrift voor Nederlands-Indië, 3 ser., 12, 303-344. MNZ.
Bernelot Moens [J.C.], 1879, Verslag nopens de Gouvernements-Kina-plantsoenen op Java, over
het jaar 1876 [Report concerning the government’s Cinchona plantings on Java for the year 1876],
Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.- Indië, 38, 54-128. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Bernelot Moens J.C., 1880-3, Verslag der Gouvernements-Kina-onderneming op Java, over het jaar
... [Report on the government’s Cinchona undertaking on Java for the year ...] [Title varies
slightly], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 39, 45-69; 41, 130-147; 42, 172-191. On line
Bernet Kempers A.J., 1988, The kettledrums of Southeast Asia, a Bronze Age world and its
aftermath, A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam. Monograph, Modern Quaternary Research, SE Asia, 10.
NUS QE696.
Bernot L., 1967, Le Cak, contributions à l’étude ethnographique de langue loi, CNRS, Paris. Siam
Society.
Bernstein H.A., 1865, Voorloopige medeelingen nopens reizen in den Molukschen Archipel
[Provisional report on journeys in the Moluccas], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land-, en
Volkenkunde, 14, 399-431. On line at Open Library.
Bernstein H.A., 1869, Mededeelingen nopens reizen in den Indischen Archipel, Tijds. voor indische
Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde, 17, 79-109. On line.
Berrie A., 1977, An introduction to the botany of the major crop plants, Heyden, London. X631
B5.
Bersten R.J., 1982, The development and diffusion of rice varieties in Indonesia, IRRI, Los Baños.
Ham. SB191 R5 L54 No.71. No notes.
78
Bertrand G., 1959, The jungle people, men, beasts and legends from the Moi country, R. Hale,
London. Translation of his La peuple de la jungle. 915.96 B54j.
Bertrand P., 1952, Conditions of the culture of rice in the High Donnai (Vietnam), U.S. Department
of Army, Fort Detrick. Originally published in French. See below. Available on line.
Bertrand P., 1952, Les conditions de la culture du riz dans le Haut-Donnai (Viet-Nam), Agron.
trop., 7(3), 266-275. ILL from Bibliothèque interuniversitaire des langues orientales, Paris.
Bertreux H., 1922, Au pays du dragon, Maisonneuve, Paris. LoC BV3415 B5.
Beschaouch A., Cavalier S. and Lemaistre A. (eds), 2001, Angkor et l'eau, UNESCO, ?Siem Riep.
959.6 A5 D. Separate records made.
Besnard H., 1907, Les populations Moi du Darlac, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 7(1), 61-86. S915
E18 F8 B.
Besnard M, 1899, Exploration du Song-cao et ses affluents, Rev. indochin., sér.2, suppl to 2 5/1899 pp. 43-46. BL has.
Besseling O.P., 1905, De rotan-sago-cultuur zooals die in het Siaksche en in Rokan gedreven
wordt, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 29(1-6), 342-344. NLA S325.3492 TIJ. No notes.
Besseling O.P., 1906, De rotan-sago-cultuur zooals die in het Siaksche en in Rokan gedreven wordt
[Rotan sago cultivation to be promoted in Siak and Rokan], Tijds. voor her binnenlandsch bestuur,
Besseling O.P., 1907, De karbouwenstapel in de benedenstreken van onderafdeeling BovenKampar [Buffalo-rearing in the lower areas of the Boven-Kampar sub-district (West Coast
Sumatra)], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 32, 404-409. On line. No notes.
Besseling O.P., 1912, Gambircultuur in de onderafdeeling Boven Kampar [Gambier cultivation in
the Upper Kampar sub-district], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 43, 49-57. On line. No
notes.
Besseling O.P., 1912, Het inlandsch credietwezen en de rentelooze voorschatten in Boven Kampar
[The native credit unions and interest-free loans in Upper Kampar], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Besseling O.P., 1917, De inlandsche bestuursambtenaar en de afdeelingsbank [On rural banking],
Besson J.G. (ed.), 1938, Monographie dessinée de l'Indochine, Geuthner, Paris. BL 16699.a.2/1-8,
Vols 4-5 on agriculture. Contents noted.
Best E., 1916, Pre-historic civilization in the Philippines, in A. Craig and C. Benitez (eds),
Philippine progress prior to 1898, Philippine Education Co., Manila, 79-91. Harvard Oc
7779.16.9. Originally published in Journal of the Polynesian Society, 1.
Bethune Capt. C.D., 1846, Notes on part of the west coast of Borneo, J. roy. geog. soc., 16(2), 294304. On line at JSTOR.
Betts G E, 1900-01, Social life of the Miao Tsi, J. north china br. roy. asiat. soc., 33, 84-104.
S950 R88 A83 N86.
79
Beukering J.A. van, 1947, Het ladangvraagstuk, een bedrijfs- en sociaal/economisch probleem,
[The ladang question, a management and socio-economic problem], Departement van Economische
Zaken, Batavia. ILL from Cornell.
Beukering J.A. van, 1947, Het ladangvraagstuk [The ladang question], Landbouw, 19(6), 241-285.
NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Bevoise K. de, 1995, Agents of apocalypse: epidemic disease in the colonial Philippines, Princeton
University Press, Princeton N.J. 614.42599 D2.
Bews J.W., 1935/1973, Human ecology, Oxford University Press, London. CUHK GF31 B47
1973. Summary in Bartlett, 1955-66.
Bewsher R.A., 1959, The Bisaya group, in T. Harrisson (ed.), The peoples of Sarawak, Sarawak
Museum, Kuching, 95-101. ILL from CUHK.
Beyer H.O., 1912, Report on the use of a fermented rice drink in northern Luzon, Phil. j. sci., 7(A)
2, 103-106. ILL.
Beyer H.O., 1916, Population of the Philippines in 1916, Philippine Education Co., Manila. Ham.
Asia HA1826 B4.
Beyer H.O., 1921, The non-Christian people of the Philippines, Philippine census of 1918, vol. 2,
Bureau of Printing, Manila, 905-957. BL S.T. 224.
Beyer H.O., 1947, Philippine saga: a pictorial history of the Archipelago since time began,
Evening News, Manila. ISEAS fDS670 B57.
Beyer H.O., 1950-8, Pre-historic Philippines, Encyclopedia of the Philippines, 15, 1-37. ILL.
Beyer H.O., 1955, The origin and history of the Philippine rice terraces, Proc. 8th Pacif. Sci.
Congr., 1, Quezon City, 387-398.
Beyer H.O., 1979, The Philippines before Magellan, in M. Garcia (ed.), Readings in Philippine
prehistory, Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila, 8-34. 959.901.
Bezacier L., 1967, La datation d'une représentation primitive de la charrue, Bull. école fr. extr.
orient, 53(2), 551-556. S915 E18 F8.
Bezacier L., 1972, Le Viet-Nam: de la préhistoire à la fin de l'occupation chinoise, Paris. BL X
0410/39 (1b).
Bèze, Père, 1692, Descriptions de quelques arbres & de quelques plantes de Malaque, in P. Gouye
(ed.), Observations physiques et mathématiques, Imprimerie royale, Paris, 96-101. U525 A1.
Bi, 1867, De bevolkingsdichtheid van Java en Madoera op het einde van 1864 [The population
density of Java and Madura at the end of 1864], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.Indië, 14, 341-347. On line Brill.
Bianchi [no initial], 1828, Les Khyangs d'Arakan, Bull. soc. géog., 10, 71-76.
10237.
BnF G-10234-
Biard J., 1934, Notes sur les riz à aptitudes speciales: riz de décrue et riz demi-flottant, Archives de
la riziculture, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178(26).
Biard J. [1934?], Notice sur la station rizicole de Travinh, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. ILL.
80
Biard J., 1947, Notes sur la riziculture cochinchinoise, Commissariat Fédéral aux Affaires
É conomiques, Saigon. NUS has on fiche. Contents noted.
Biard J. and Roule F., 1942, La culture du poivre et sa production dans le Sud-Indochinois, Bull.
écon. indochine, 224-253, 437-463. ILL from National Library, Viet Nam.
Bichot A., 1905, Ou en est la colonisation agricole au Tonkin?, Rev. indochin., 15-2-1905, 196198. ILL.
Bickmore A.S., 1869/1990, Travels in the East Indian Archipelago, D. Appleton, New York.
Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore. 919 B58t. Also SEAV.
Bickner R.J., Hudak T.J. and Peyasantiwon, 1986, Papers from a conference on Thai studies in
honor of William J. Gedney, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of
Michigan, Ann Arbor. 959.3 B58.
Bie H.C.H. de, 1887-8, Eenige mededeelingen aangaande katjang olieslagerij in de afdeeling
Bandoeng [A report concerning the peanut oil refinery in the province of Bandung], Tijds. voor het
Bie H.C.H. de, 1901-2, De landbouw der inlandsche bevolking op Java, G. Kolff, Batavia, 2 vols.
(Mededelingen uit ‘sLands Plantentuin, 45 (vol.1), 48 (vol. 2). KITLV M y 73.
Bie H.C.H. de, 1911, De rijstplant 2. Rijstcultuur op Java. Korte beschrijving der rijstcultuur van
de inlandsche bevolking op Java, Kolff, Batavia. (Mededeelingen uitgaande van het Departement
van Landbouw, 16). KITLV has.
Bielenstein H., 2005/2009, Continental South Asia and the islands, in his Diplomacy and trade in
the Chinese world 589-1276, Brill, Leiden, 9-98. Reprinted in G. Wade (ed.), China and Southeast
Asia, Routledge, London, vol. 1, 157-231. 303.48251059 C53 W.
Bienvenue R., 1911, Régime de la propriété foncière en Annam, Impr. F. Simon, Rennes. BnF 8F-22801. Contents noted.
Biernatski K.L., 1859, Die Insel Formosa, Zeits. Allgemeine Erdkunde, n.f., 7, 376-395. ILL.
Biezeveld R., 2002, Crisis-induced landscape change in west Sumatra, Indon. envir. hist. newsletter
17, 1-4.
Bigalke T.W., 1981, A social history of 'Tanah Toraja' 1870-1965, University Microfilms
International, Ann Arbor. On line.
Bigandet Père, 1866, Les Khakiens [i.e. Kachins] ou tribus sauvages de la Haute Birmanie, Ann.
voyages, août, 212-219. ILL.
Bigge H., 1841, Dispatch from Lieut. H. Bigge, Assistant Agent, detached to the Naga Hills., J.
asiat. soc. bengal, 10, 129-136. BL has.
Biggs D., 2003, Problematic progress: reading environmental and social change in the Mekong
Delta, J. southeast asian studs, 34(1), 77-96. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Biggs D., 2008, Breaking from a colonial mold, water engineering and conflict in the Plain of
Reeds, Vietnam, 1954-1975, Technol. culture, 49(3), 599-623. On line.
Biggs D., 2011, Aerial photography and colonial discourse on the agricultural crisis in late colonial
Indochina, 1930-1945, in C.F. Ax et al. (eds), Cultivating the colonies, Center for International
Studies, Ohio University, Athens, 109-132. 363.7 C968 A96.
81
Bigorgne [no initial], 1938, L'hydraulique agricole dans le delta tonkinois, Bull. écon. indochine,
1938, 268-293; 486-515. BnF Mic M-8880. On line at Gallica.
Bigot A., 1938, Ethnologie sommaire de l’Indochine française, races, langes, religions, in
L’Indochine français: receuil de notices rédigées à l’occasion du Xe congrès de la Far Eastern
Association of Tropical Medicine, Hanoi, Tonkin, 24-30 Nov. 1938, Taupin, Hanoi, 33-58. LoC
DS525 I5.
Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, 1853-. From 1949
Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde. Total holding is on line at Brill. Titles listed
separately by author.
Bik J. Th., 1867, Aantekeningen op eene reis door het westlijk gedeelte van de residentie Bantam.
met de Heeren van Hasselt en Meaunevert in het jaar 1823 [Report on a journey in the western
portion of Bantam Residency...], Tijds. voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 16, 260-276. On line
Hathi Trust. No notes.
Bikker A., 1930, Enkele ethnografische inededeelingen over Mamasa-Toradjas [On rice gods
among the Toraja people], Tijds. voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 70, 348-378. On line No notes.
Bikker A., 1933, De rijstadat onder de Toraja’s van de Boven-Karama, A.C. Nix, Batavia. Extract
from Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 73 (2-3). ISEAS LO DS643 H63 No.794.
Contents briefly noted.
Biles H.F., 1955, A note on the Betau valley, a distant part of Pahang, Malay. hist. j., 2, 48.
XS959.5 M23 H6.
Billet A., 1896, Deux ans dans le Haut Tonkin (région de Cao-bang), L. Damel, Lille. ILL from
University of Wisconsin.
Bineteau H., 1864, Divisions territoriales et agricoles par provinces, Bull. soc. géog., 55-71. ILL.
Binney G.A., 1968, Social structure and shifting agriculture of the White Meo, Wildlife
Management Institute, Washington DC. ILL from University of California, Riverside.
Binney G.A, [1971], The social and economic organization of two White Meo communities in
northern Thailand, ARPA, Washington DC. University of Michigan has. Contents noted.
Binns B.O., 1934, Report on the revision settlement operations in the Amherst District, season
1930-33, Superintendent, Government Printing and Stationery, Rangoon. BL IOR/V/27/314/235.
Also CRL. Contents briefly noted.
Binns B.O., 1935, Amherst District, Rangoon.
edition.
BL V/27/64/19 (OIOC). HKU has the 1962
Binns B.O., 1948, Agricultural economy in Burma, Rangoon. 338.109591 B6.
Bion Griffin P., 1984, Forager resource and land use in the humid tropics: the Agta of northeastern
Luzon, the Philippines, in C. Schrire (ed.), Past and present in hunter gatherer societies, Academic
Press, Orlando, 95-121. CUHK GN407.3 P37.
Bion Griffin P., 1985, Population movements and socio-economic change in the Sierra Madre, in P.
Bion Griffin and A. Estioko-Griffin (eds), The Agta of northeastern Luzon: recent studies, San
Carlos Publications, Cebu City, 85-101. 306.0899911 A26.
82
Birch E.W., 1893, The administration report for the state of Selangor for the year 1892, Straits
Settlements govt gaz., suppl. to 14-7-1893, 1-55. NLS.
Birch E.W., 1896, The Krian irrigation scheme, Perak govt gaz., 9, 492-494.
NLS.
Birch E.W., 1896, Report by the Secretary to the Government of a visit to Ulu Bruas, Perak govt
gaz., 9, 779-785. NLS.
Birch E.W., 1897, Mr. Birch in the Tampin and Rembau districts, Selangor j., 5(18) (14-5-1897),
291-296. NUS microfilm DS599 S.SJ.
Birch E.W., 1897, Annual report by the Acting British Resident of Negri Sembilan for the year
1896, F.M.S. ann. rep. 1896, 49-60. NUS has.
Birch E.W., 1897, Request for report and report furnished by C.L.R. concerning the sale of land to
Chinese miners, Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files 1344/97. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala
Lumpur. AN.
Birch E.W., 1898, Annual report for the year 1897 by the British Resident, Negri Sembilan, F.M.S.
ann. rep. 1897, 44-56. NUS has. Also in Accounts & papers, C9108, H.M.S.O., London.
ann. rep. 1898, 44-57. NUS has. Also in Accounts & papers, C9524, H.M.S.O., London.
ann. rep. 1899, 42-56. NUS has. Also in Parliamentary paper Cd 382, H.M.S.O., London.
Birch E.W., 1910, My trip to Belum, J. str. br. roy. asiat soc., 54, 117-135. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Birch J.K., 1898-99, Administration reports, Penang, 1898-98, Straits Settlements govt. gaz., 1897,
259-275; 1898, 333-346. NUS has.
Birch J.W.W., 1875, Report of H.B.M.'s Resident at Perak, Straits Settlements govt. gaz., 1875,
375-384. NUS has.
Birch J.W.W. (posth.), 1892, Retrospective notes, a glance at Selangor in '74, Selangor j., 1(2), 912. NUS DS599 S.SJ.
Birch J.W.W. (posth.), 1976, in Burns P.L. (ed.), The journals of J.W.W. Birch, first British
resident to Perak, 1874-1875, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.51 B61.
Bird G. W., 1897, Wanderings in Burma, F.J. Bright, Bournemouth. U915.91 B61w. Also SEAV.
Bird I., 1883, The Golden Chersonese and the way thither, Murray, London. 915.95 B62. Also
SEAV.
Bird I., 1897. See Bishop, 1897.
Bird I. (posth.), 2002, Letters to Henrietta, John Murray, London.
Birdwood G. and Foster W. (eds.), 1893/1965, First letter book of the East India Company,
Quaritch, London. 382.0942 E13n.
Birdwood Sir G. and Foster [Sir] W. (eds, c1893/1965, The register of letters &c. of the governor
and Company of Merchants trading into the East Indies, 1600-1619, B. Quaritch, London.
Reprinted Quaritch, London. 382.0942 E13.
Birket-Smith K., 1952, The rice cultivation and rice-harvest feast of the Bontoc Igorot,
Munksgaard, København. BL Ac 1023/14.
83
Birkinshaw F., 1926, A brief summary of tapioca cultivation on what is now a valuable rubber
estate in Province Wellesley, Malay. agric. j., 14(11), 361-364. BL (P) DM 159 (M)-E (2).
Birtwistle W., 1931, Rearing of carp in ponds, Malay. agric. j., 19(8), 372-383. BL (P) DM 159
(M)-E (2).
Bishop C.W., 1936/1937, Origin and early diffusion of the traction plough, Antiquity 10, 261-281.
Reprinted as ’Origin of the traction plow', Ann. report smithsonian inst., 531-547. S913 A63.
Bishop C.W., 1940, Beginnings of civilization in Eastern Asia, Antiquity, 14, 301-316. S913 A63.
Bishop [Bird], I. L., 1897, A journey in western Sze-Chuan, Geog. j., 10, 19-53. On line.
Bishop P., Hein D. and Godley D., 1996, Was medieval Sawankhalok like modern Bangkok,
flooded every few years but an economic powerhouse nonetheless?, Asian persp., 35(2), 119-153.
S913 A832 P4.
Bishop P., Penny D. et al, 2003, A 3.5 ka record of paleoenvironments and human occupation at
Angkor Borei, Mekong Delta, southern Cambodia, Geoarchaeology, 18(3), 359-393.
Bishop P., Sanderson D.C. et al., 2004, OSL and radiocarbon dating of a pre-Angkorian canal in
the Mekong delta, southern Cambodia, J. archaeol. sci., 31, 319-336. On line.
Bisschop Grevelink [A.H.], 1880, Indische vezelstoffen I Rameh-vlas, II Jute [Fibres of the Indies I
Ramie, II Jute], Indische gids, 2(2), 1152-1163. On line. No notes.
Bisschop Grevelink A.H., 1883, Planten van Nederlandsch-Indië bruikbar voor Handel, Nijverheid
en Geneeskunde, J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam. KITLV M y 10. Contents noted.
Bixby O.J., 1880, My child-life in Burmah, W.G. Corthell, Boston. SEAV.
Bizot F. (ed.), 1994, Recherches nouvelles sur le Cambodge, Ecole française d'Extrême Orient,
Paris. 959.6 R2. .
Black I., 1983, A gambling style of government: the establishment of the Chartered Company's rule
in Sabah, 1878-1915, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.53 B6.
Black J.S., 1896, Journey round Siam, Geog. j., 8(5), 429-452.
BL Ac 6170/2. Also JSTOR.
Blackburne-Maze P., 2002, Fruit: an illustrated history, Scriptum Editions, London.
B6.
LB634.09
Blackmore M., 1967, The ethnological problems connected with Nanchao, in F.S. Drake (ed.),
Historical, archaeological, and linguistic studies on southern China, Hong Kong University Press,
Hong Kong, 59-69.
Blagden C.O., 1894, Early Indo-Chinese influence in the Malay Peninsula, J. str. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 27, 21-56. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Blagden C.O.(transl.), 1897, The cultivation of rice in Malacca, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 20, 285304. Malay text by Muhammad Ja’far (q.v.) with translation by Blagden.
XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Blagden C.O., 1917, Memorandum on the aborigines of the Jasin district of Malacca, dated 1892, J.
str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 77, 177-180. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Blagden C.O., 1920, '23, '36, Epigraphia Birmanica, Archaeological Survey of India, Rangoon.
BL 14302.c.9.
84
Blagden C.O., Johnston L.A.M. and Lemon A.H., 1894, Annual reports on the Land and District
Offices, Malacca, for the year 1893, Suppl. to Straits Settlements govt. gaz. 13-4-1894, 1-16.
NUS has.
Blainville C. de, 1903, Les Moïs des régions du Song-Ba et du Darlac (Annam), Rev. de géog., 53,
128-147; 229-253. BL PP 3937.b.
Blainville C. de, 1905, Monographie de la province de Soai-rieng, Bull. soc. études indochin., 4950, 45-63. BnF 8-Z-10707.
Blanadet R., 1975, Types de culture commerciales dans la province de Battambang (Cambodge), in
J. Delvert (ed.), Types de cultures commerciales paysannes en Asie du Sud-Est, Centre d’Etudes de
Géographie Tropicale, Talences, 47-65. ILL from University of Toronto. No notes.
Blanadet R., 1984, Les fronts pionniers en Asie du Sud-est, Atelier National, Lille.
YA.1986.b 2081.
SOAS
Blanc [no initial], 1902, Les poivrières du Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin. n.s. 1902, 643-649.
ANU Chif mic HC6V5B8.
Blanc-Pamard C. and Loricollais A., 1985, Dynamique des systèmes agraires à travers champs,
agronomes et géographes, ORSTOM, Paris. ILL. Contents noted.
Blancard P, 1806, Manuel du commerce des Indes et de la Chine, Bernard, Paris. BL: C 107.ff.5.
Blanchard W., 1958, Thailand: its people, its society, its culture, HRAF Files Inc., New Haven.
959.3 B63 t.
Blanchard de la Brosse P., 1928, La Cochinchine française en 1928, discours prononcé à
l’ouverture de la session ordinaire du Conseil coloniale, A. Portail, Saigon. Harvard has.
Blanco M., 1877-83, Flora de Filipinas, Establecimiento Tipográfico, Manila.
vols.
BL 1899.m.9, 4
Bland R.N., 1894, The administration report on the states of Sungei Ujong and Jelebu for the year
1893, Suppl. to Straits Settlements govt gaz., 13-7-1884. NUS has.
Blandin [no initial], 1910, L'ananas en Cochinchine et au Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin., 596603. ILL from BL.
Blankenburg P., 1933, Der Reis. Eine wirtschaftsgeographische Untersuchung, P. Funk, Berlin.
BL 08229.p.10. Contents noted.
Blasco F., 1983, The transition from forest to savanna in continental Southeast Asia, in F. Bourlière
(ed.), Ecosystems of the world 13: tropical savannas, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 167-181.
574.526430913 B7.
Blaut J. M., 1963, The nature and effects of shifting cultivation, in Proceedings of the UNESCO
symposium the impacts of man on the humid tropics vegetation, UNESCO, Govt. Printer, Canberra,
185-198.
ILL from NLA.
Blaut J.M., 1967, Geography and the development of peasant agriculture, in S.B. Cohen (ed),
Problems and trends in American geography, Basic Books, New York, 200-220. CUHK has.
Blaut J.M., 1994, The colonizer’s model of the world, Guilford Press, New York. 901 B64.
85
Bleeker P., 1847, Contributions to the statistics of the population of Java, J. ind. archipel., 1, 75-76.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Bleeker P., 1848, Visit to the Tankoeban Prahoe in Java, J. ind. archipel., 2, 291-297. S951 J8 I39
A6.
Bleeker P., 1849, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het eiland Madoera [Report concerning the knowledge
of Madura island], Indische Archief, 1, 256-317. ILL.
Bleeker P., 1849-50, Fragmenten eener reis over Java [Fragments of a journey through Java], Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 11(2), 17-55, 117-145, 177-190, 262-270; 12(1), 1-50, 89-113, 165-191, 245-273.
On line Hathi Trust (full view). The ms version is in Leiden University Library. No notes.
Bleeker P., 1856, Reis door de Minahassa en den Molukschen Archipel. Gedaan in Sept. en Okt.
1855 in het gevolg van den Gouv. Gen. Mr. A.J. Duymaer van Twist, Lange & Co., Batavia, 2 vols.
BL 10057.a.16. Contents noted. On line Google Books and Internet Archive.
Bleeker P., 1863, De Molukken en Manado in 1860 en 1861 [The Moluccas in 1860 and 1861],
Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 1(1), 1-10. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Bleeker P., 1863, De statistische opname der residentie Cheribon [A statistical introduction to
Cheribon Residency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s.,1(2), 1-12. On line Open Library. No notes.
Bleeker P., 1863, Over de bevolkingstoename op Java [Concerning the population increase on
Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 1(1), 191-202; 1(2), 226-235. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No
notes.
Bleeker P., 1865, Over de digheid der bevolking van Java op het einde van 1862 [Concerning the
state of population on Java at the end of 1862], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 3(2), 369-372. On line
Bl[eeker J.], 1867, Bevolking van Java en Madoera op het einde van 1864 [The population of Java
and Madura to the end of 1864], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3e ser., 1(2), 311-313. Statistics and text.
Bleeker P., 1868, Bijdragen tot de bevolkings-statistiek van Java en Madoera [Notes on the
population statistics of Java and Madura], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 2(2), 456-460. On line
Bleeker P., 1869, Nieuwe bijdragen tot de kennis der bevolkingsstatistiek van Java [New notes on
the population statistics of Java], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned. Indië, 16 (1),
447-637. Contents briefly noted. On line at Hathi Trust.
Bleeker P. and Willer Th. J., 1863, De invoering der volkszijdeteelt in Nederlandsch Indië [The
introduction of peasant silk-rearing in the N-I], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 1(1), 11-29. On line
Blench R., 1998, The movement of cultivated plants between Africa and the Indo-Pacific region:
species and routes. Paper for 16th IPPA Congress, Melaka.
Blench R., 2002, The history of fruits and arboriculture in the Indo-Pacific region. Paper for 17th
Congress, Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, Taipei. Published 2005, q.v.
Blench R., 2004, From the mountains to the valleys. Understanding ethnolinguistic geography in
Southeast Asia, in L. Sagart, R. Blench and A. Sanchez-Mazas (eds), The peopling of East Asia,
RoutledgeCurzon, London, 31-50. 950.1 P4.
86
Blench R., 2005, Fruits and arboriculture in the Indo-Pacific region, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist.
assoc., 24, 31-50.
ILL.
Blench R., 2009, The Enggano: archaic foragers and their interactions with the Austronesian world.
On line discussion paper.
Blench R. [M.], 2011, The role of agriculture in the evolution of Southeast Asian language phyla,
in N.J. Enfield (ed.), Dynamics of human diversity: the case of mainland Southeast Asia, Pacific
Linguistics, ANU, Canberra, 125-152. 301.0959 D9.
Blench R., 2010, Was there an Austroasiatic presence in island Southeast Asia prior to the
Austronesian expansion? Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assoc., 30, 133-144. On line.
Blewitt A., 1891, General report and diary of the expedition under Lieutenant L.E. Eliott to the
upper reaches of the Irrawaddy, Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon.
BL ORB
30/914(c).
Blink H., 1905-07, Nederlandsch Oost- en West-Indië: geographischen, ethnographischen en
economisch beschreven, Brill, Leiden. NLS has. Also NLA 919.2 BLI. Contents briefly noted.
Blink H., 1914, Nederlandsch Oost-Indië als productie- en handelsgebied. Een economischgeographische studie van het heden en de ontwikkeling gedurende de laast eeuw [NEI as a
production and market location. An economic geographical studie of development during the last
century], Mouton, ‘s-Gravenhage. Reprint from Tijds. voor economische geographie, 1914, 194320. SLNSW.
Blink H., 1926, De inlandsche landbouw in Nederlandsch-Indië [Native agriculture in the
Netherlands Indies], (Nederlandsche Vereeniging voor Economische Geographie), Mouton,
‘Gravenhage. ILL from University Library, Leiden.
Blink H., 1926, Opkomst en ontwikkeling van Sumatra als economisch-geographisch gebied [The
rise and development of Sumatra as an economic geographical region], Mouton, ‘s Gravenhage.
ILL University of Leiden.
Bloch J, 1925, Le nom du riz, Etudes asiatiques, Ecole française d'Extrême Orient, 19, Paris, 3747. 950.08 E1. Contents noted.
Bloch K., 1940, Japan's new rice granary in Southeast Asia, Far east surv. 9(14), 159-164.
JSTOR.
Bloch K., 1941, Rice in the New Order, Far east surv., 10(3), 35.
JSTOR.
Bloemen Waanders P.L. van, 1856, Aanteekeningen omtrent Bali [Notes concerning Bali], Tijds
voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 5 (n.s.2), 431-447. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Bloemen Waanders P.L. van, 1870, Dagverhaal eener reise over Bali in juni en juli 1856 [Diary of
a journey in Bali in June and July 1856], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 4(2), 12-27. On line Hathi
Bloemen Waanders P.L., 1859, Aanteekeningen omtrent de zeden en gebruiken der Balinezen,
inzonderheid die van Boeleleng [Notes on manners and customs amongst the Balinese, especially
of Buleling], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 89 (3rd ser. 2), 105-259. Hathi
Trust (full view). On line.
Blofeld, J., 1955, Some hill tribes of north Thailand (Miaos and Yaos), J. siam soc., 43(1), 1-19.
ILL.
87
Blok Ch. P.J., 1917, De Indische begrooting [(East) Indian development], Koloniaal Tijds., 6, 7088, 219-225, 365-374. Microfilm ISEAS. No notes.
Blok R., 1817, History of the island of Celebes, Calcutta Gazette Press, Calcutta. 4 vols.
1434.e.22.
BL
Blokzeijl K.K.F., 1922, De cassava, H.D. Tjeenk Willink en Zoon, Haarlem. ANU ((Hancock)
has.
Blom P.A.F., 1930, Beschouwing over adatrecht van Nederlandsch-Indië [Thoughts on adat law in
the N.I.], Malmberg, ‘s-Hertogenbosch, 3 vols. On line KITLV. No notes.
Blomfield Capt., 1764-5/1961, Narrative of the proceedings in Cochin China in 1764-65 by
Captain Blomfield of the ‘Admiral Pocock' and Captain Blomfield's observations on the geography
and trade of Cochin China, China Factory Records v.18. The former was published in The asiatic
journal, 4, Jul.-Dec. 1817, 343-346 with the title ‘Captain Blomfield’s (of the Pocock) narrative of
the proceedings in Cochin China’. Both were reprinted in A. Lamb, `British missions to Cochin
China: 1778-1822,’ J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 34(3 & 4), 78-81. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Blommendaal H.N., 1937, Die oliepalmcultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië, H.D. Tjeenk Willink en
Zoon, Haarlem. ANU (Hancock) has. No notes.
Blox R., 1848, Beknopt geschiedenis van het Makassaarsche Celebes en onderhoorigheden [Short
history of Makassarese Celebes and its undevelopment], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 10(1), 3-77. Also
published separately by Joh. Noman en Zoon.
Blume [no initial], 1852, Die Insel Pulo Pinang und die Provinz Tenasserim in Hinter-Indien,
Monatsberichte der Gesellsch. Erdkunde zu Berlin, 9, 100-119. ILL.
Blume C.L., 1822/1845, Gedachten op eene reize in den maanden December en Januari in het
zuidoostlijke gedeelte der Residentie Bantam [Report on a journey to the southeastern parts of
Bantam Residency in the months of December and January]. Reprinted in Indisch magazijn, 2
(3&4), 1-36. On line Google Books. Contents briefly noted.
Blume C.L., 1823, Catalogus van zenige der Merkwaardigste Zoo in- als Uit-Heemschen
Gewassen, 'sLands Plantentuin, Buitenzorg. BL 1145.e.20. Contents noted.
Blume C.L., 1826, Monographie der Oost-Indische pepersoorten [Monograph on East Indian
pepper varieties], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasche Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 11, 138-245. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Blume C.L., 1827, Enumeratio plantarum Javae et insularum adjacentium, J.W. van Leeuwen,
Lugdini, Batavorum. BL 969.c.32.
Blume C.L., 1824/1845, Epidemie onder buffels [Disease among buffaloes], Ind. magazijn, 2
(3&4), 91-94. Originally published in Java courant, 10 Jan., 1824.
Blume C.L., 1835, Rumphia, sive, commentationes botanicae imprimis de plantis Indiae
Orientalis..., Lugdini-Batavorum [Amsterdam, etc.], 4 vols. On line SBB No notes.
Blume C.L., 1842, Over eenige Oost-Indische planten, welke eene uitmuntende vezelstof opleven,
en gedachten over het nut van dergelijkekulturen tot opbeuring van de buiten Java gelegene
etablissementen, De indische bij, 1, 481-509. On line at Hathi Trust, full view.
Blume C.L. and Fischer J.B., 1828, Flora Javae nec non insularum adjacentium, Sumitibus
Librariae, Bruxelles. Mar 582.13095982 B65. Contents briefly noted.
88
Blume H., 1985, Geography of sugar cane, Verlag Dr. Albert Bartens, Berlin.
X633.61 B65.
Blumentritt F., 1882, Die Kianganen (Luzon), Ausland, 118-120, 129-132. ILL.
Blumentritt F., 1882/1980, An attempt at writing a Philippine ethnography, University Research
Center, Mindanao State University, Marawi City. First published as Versuch einer ethnographie
der Philippinen, Justus Perthes, Gotha. ANU has.
Blumentritt F., 1883, Beiträge zur Statistiek der Philippinen, Globus, 44, 154-157, 167-170. ILL.
Blumentritt F., 1883, Die Agrikultur- und Colonisationsverhältnisse auf den Philippinen,
Ö sterreichische Monatsheft für den Orient, 69-72, 167-170. ILL.
Blumentritt F., 1884, Die Inseln Mindoro und Marinduque, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 30, 89-92.
ILL
Blumentritt F., 1897, Diccionario etnográfico de Filipinas, La política de España en Filipinas, Año
VII, núm. 159, 162-167; 160, 207-213; 161, 237-242. Yale has. Contents noted.
Blumentritt F., 1898, Der Batan-Archipel und die Babuyanen Inseln, Mitt. K.K. Geogr. Gesells.
Wien, 1898, 593-606. BL 010055.e.31.
Blundell E.A., 1836, An account of the petty states lying north of the Tenasserim Provinces; drawn
up from the journals and reports of D. Richardson, Esq., Surgeon, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 5, 601-625;
688-707. S954 A833 S6 B4.
Blundell E.A., 1848, Notices of the history and present condition of Malacca, J. ind. archipel., 2,
726-754. XS951 J8 I39 A6.
Blussé L. and Roessingh M.P.H., 1984, A visit to the past: a Formosan village anno 1623, Archipel,
27, 63-80. UCLA has.
Blussé L., 1999/2009, Chinese century. The eighteenth century in the China Sea region, Archipel,
58, 107-129. Reprinted in G. Wade (ed.), China and Southeast Asia, Routledge, London, vol. 3, 91109.
303.48251059 C53 W.
Blust R., 1976, Austronesian culture history: some linguistic inferences and their relations to the
archaeological record, World archaeol., 8(1), 19-43. On line.
Blust R., 1996, Austronesian culture history: the window of language, in W.H. Goodenough (ed.),
Prehistoric settlement of the Pacific, American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, 28-35.
JSTOR.
Blust R., 2007, Borneo and iron: Dempwolff’s *besi revisited, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assoc., 27,
31-40. On line.
Blust R.A., 1995, The prehistory of the Austronesian-speaking peoples, a view from the language,
J. world prehistory, 9(4), 453-509. ANU has.
Blyth E., 1858/1886, On the flat-horned Taurine cattle of Southeast Asia, Misc. pap. rel. indochina
2, 278-279. First published, in full, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 29, 282-306, 376-392. BL 2318 H 1,
Bobadilla D. de, 1638/1905, Glorious victories against the Moros of Mindanao, in E.H.Blair and
J.A. Robertson (eds),The Philippine Islands 1493-1898, Cachos Hermanos, Mandaluyong, vol 29
86-101. 959.9 B63. Original in Spanish.
89
Bock C., 1881/1988, The head-hunters of Borneo: a narrative of travel up the Mahakkam and
down the Barrito; also journeyings in Sumatra, Sampson Low, London. Reprinted Graham Brash,
Singapore.
X915.983 B6. Dutch edition is Reis in oosten zuid-Borneo van Koetei naar
Banjermasin: ondernomen op last der Indische reggering, M. Nijhoff, ‘s Gravenhage. NUS has.
Bock C., 1883, Durch Ober-Siam und Lao, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 29, 161-167.
ILL
Bock C., 1883, Voyage de Bangkok à Xien-Sen 1881-1882, Bull. soc. géog. paris, 7 ser., 4, 505526. BnF G 10234-10237.
Bock C., 1883, Sur la population du Laos occidental, Bull. soc. géog. bruxelles, 360-366.
ILL.
Bock C., 1884/1985, Temples and elephants: the narrative of a journey of exploration through
Upper Siam and Lao [sic], Sampson Low, London. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore.
ISEAS DS565 B66 SpC. Also SEAV.
Bock C., 1888, Notes sur les populations de Laos occidental, Mem. soc. anthrop., 2 sér., 3, 104136. BnF 8-T46-175.
Bock C., 1890, De Koutei à Bandjirmasin, voyage à travers Bornéo, Tour du Monde, 31(2), 337368. SEAV.
Bodeman H.F., 1903, Lijst van vraagpunten betreffende het landbouwcrediet [List of questionpoints concerning agricultural credit], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 24, 227-237. On line.
No notes.
Bodemeijer Ch. E., 1904, Een irrigatie-praatje [An irrigation rumour], Tijds. voor het
Bodner C.C., 1986, On the evolution of agriculture in central Bontoc, University Microfilms
International, Ann Arbor. SOAS HB 306.3/547105.
Bodner C.C. and Gereau R.E., 1988, A contribution to Bontoc ethnobotany, Econ. bot., 42(3), 307369. On line JSTOR.
Boedi Harsono, 200?, The development of the Indonesian land law from adat law to modern times,
Trisakti University Press, Jakarta. PKT 3843.2 B92.
Boeckholtz F. van, 1816, Uittreksels uit eeinige aanteekeningen nopens den Javaan in het
oosterlijke gedeelte van het eiland Java [Extracts from a report concerning the Javan in the eastern
part of Java{in 1775}], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 8, separately paginated (pp. 97-111 in on line version). On line Hathi Trust (full
view).
Boeke J.H., 1942, The structure of the Netherlands Indian economy, Institute of Pacific Relations,
New York. Contents noted.
Boeke J.H., 1946, The evolution of the Netherlands Indies economy, Institute of Pacific Relations,
New York. ILL from City UHK. Contents noted.
Boeke J.H, 1948, Ontwikkelingsgang en toekomst van bevolkings- en ondernemingslandbouw in
Nederlands-Indië, Brill, Leiden. Mon. ZST-MA 338.10991 B671.0. NLS also has. Contents
noted.
Boelaars J.H.M.C., 1981, Head-hunters about themselves: an ethnographic report from Irian Jaya,
Indonesia, M. Nijhoff, The Hague. X305.899220951 B67.
90
Boele R., 1897, De gouvernement’s koffie-cultuur ter Sumatra’s Westkust [The government’s
coffee cultivation on Sumatra’s West Coast], Indische gids. 19(2), 1281-1288. On line. No notes.
Boer D.W.N. de, De Toba-Bataksche grondrechtsbegrippen, ingleid met eene uiteenzetting van
daarmede samenhangende andere adatvormen [On Toba Batak land ownership], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 46, 355-371. No notes, On line.
Boer D.W.N. de, 1917, Eenige aanteekeningen nopens den landbouw en de boschproducten in
Toba en Habinsaran [Report concerning agriculture and forest products in Toba and Habinsaran
(Sumatra)], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 53, 383-413. On line. No notes.
Boers J.W., 1839, Iets over de Passumah-landen op het eiland Sumatra [Concerning the Pasemah
lands on the Island of Sumatra], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 2(2), 553-577. On line. No notes.
University of Sydney has on microfilm.
Boest G.H. van, 1890, De gouvernements-koffiekultuur in verband met de ontwikkeling der
particuliere industrie [Government coffee cultivation in relation to the development of private
industry], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 151-166. On line.
No notes.
Bois J.A. du, 1856-7, De Lampong’s, Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, !8(2), 347-374; 19(1), 1-49,
Boles J.J., 1966, A note on Tamil relations with south Thailand and the identification of Ptolemy’s
Tacola, J. siam soc., 54 (2), 221 – 227. S959 S532 J.
Bohac J.R, Dukes P.D and Austin D.F, 1995, Sweet Potato, Ipomoea batatas (Convolvulaceae), in
Smartt J. and Simmonds N.W (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific and Technical,
Harlow, 57–62. 631 Ep.
Boinvilliers E., 1945, L'alcool de riz en Indochine, Impr. E. Sèvre, Paris. BnF 8-V-PIÈ CE-33479.
Bois A. du, 1736, La géographie moderne, naturelle, historique et politique, Van den Kieboom,
La-Haye. BnF G-3161.
Bois C. du, 1944, People of Alor, University of Minnesota Press, Minneapolis. 305.899220598
D81.
Bois D.A. du, 1856-7, De Lampong’s [Lampong (district)], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 18(2), 347-374;
19(1), 1-49, 89-117. On line hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Bokonyi S., 1994, Domestication of animals from the beginnings of food production up to about
5000 years ago : an overview, in S.J. de Laet (ed.), History of humanity, I Prehistory and the
beginnings of civilization, Routledge and UNESCO, Paris and London, 389-397. 909 H67 h.
Bonafous M., 1836, Histoire naturelle, agricole et économique du maïs, Madame Huzard, Paris.
BL 648.c.2.
Bonaparte Prince R., 1885, Les récents voyages des Néerlandais à la Nouvelle-Guinée, author,
Versailles. BL 10055.cc.4.
Bonard, Vice-Admiral, 1863, Exploration du grand fleuve du Cambodge, Rev. maritime coloniale,
7, 240-251. BL PP 3807.af.
Bonard, 1863, Le royaume du Cambodge, Rev. maritime coloniale, 8, 698-707.
Report on the Ondine expedition of Nov./Dec., 1862.
BL PP 3807.af.
91
Bondad N.D. et al., 1984, Philippine mangoes and their relationship to Southeast Asian cultivars,
Philippine geog. j., 28 (1&2), 59-71. S910 P55 G34.
Bonebakker E., 1919-20, Volksonderwijs in verband met landbouw en bedrijf, Indische gids, 41,
1543-1551; 42, 312-314. XS954 I398. No notes.
Bonham S.G., 1838, Bonham to Fort William, 30-7-1838, EIC Board's Coll., India Office Library.
Bonifacy A. L.-M., 1904, Les groupes ethniques de la Rivière Claire, Rev. indochin., 1(12), 813828; 2(1) 1-16. BL PP 3803.h.
Bonifacy A.L., 1906, Les populations montagnardes du Tonkin, Rev. troupes coloniales, ser. 2,
335-363, 431-459. BL PP 4025.at.
Bonifacy A.L., 1919, Cours d'ethnographie indochinoise, Imprimerie d'Extrême Orient, Hanoi.
BnF 8-O2L-399.
Bonifacy C. (ed.), 1922, La province de Tuyên-Quang, Rev. indochin., 38, 135-192, 403-434. BL
PP 3803.h.
Bonin C.E., 1896, De Tourane au Mékong (une mission au Laos), Bull. soc. géog., 7e sér. t.17, 99126. BL Ac 6035.
Bonin C.-E., 1911, Les royaumes des nièges, Librairie Armand Colin, Paris. LoC DS485 H6 B6.
Bonnetain P., 1887, L'Extrême-Orient: le monde pittoresque et monumental, Librairie-Imprimeries
Réunies, Paris. U950.3 B71. On line Gallica.
Bonney R., 1967, Kedah 1771-1821, the search for security and independence, M.A. thesis,
University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur. Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur has.
Bonnyman G.D., 1851, Notices of the port of Kampot, with directions for the eastern channel, J.
ind. archipel., 5, 430-434. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Bonnyman G.D., 1852, Notices of the coast of Cambodia from Kampot to Chentabon [sic], J. ind.
archipel., 6, 117-122. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Bonnyman G.D., 1852, Remarks on the south-west coast of Cambodia, J. ind. archipel., 6, 239241. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Bons d’Anty P., 1899, Relation d’un voyage dans la région située au sud de Semao, Annales de
géographie, 8, 49-61. On line at Gallica.
Bons d’Anty P., 1904, Explorations dans le Seu-Tch’ouan par M. Bons d’Anty, La géographie,
10(5), 317-320. ILL.
Bons d’Anty P., 1904, Le sud de Yun-nan, Comité de l’Asie française, Paris. On line at Gallica.
Bons d'Anty [no initial given], 1892, De Canton à Long-Tcheou par le Si-Kiang, Bull. soc. géog.
est, 78-104. BnF 8-02N-904.
Bons d'Anty P.R., 1900, Excursions dans le pays Chan chinois et dans les montagnes de thé, Impr.
Presse orientale, Shanghai. Camb. 840.01.b.1.3.
Bontekoe W.Y., 1929, Memorable description of the East Indian voyage 1618-25, R.M. McBride,
New York. Reprint of Journal or memorable description of the East Indian voyage of Willem
Ysbrantz Bontenkoe of Hoorn, J.J. Deutel, Hoorn, 1646. 919.1 B72m
92
Boomgaard P., 1981, Female labour and population growth on nineteenth century Java, Rev. indon.
malay. studs 15(2), 1-31. ILL.
Boomgaard P., 1986, Buitenzorg in 1805: the role of money and credit in a colonial frontier
society, Mod. asian studs, 20, 33-58. S950 M689 A8.
Boomgaard P., 1987, Morbidity and mortality in Java, 1820-1880: changing patterns of disease and
death, in N.G. Owen (ed.), Death and disease in Southeast Asia, Oxford University Press,
Singapore, 48-69. 304.640959 O9.
Boomgaard P., 1987, Multiplying masses: nineteenth century population growth in India and
Indonesia, in Mushirul Hasan, D.H. Evans et al. (eds), India and Indonesia from the 1830s to 1914:
the heyday of colonial rule, Brill, Leiden, 135-147.
954.08 I395.
Boomgaard P., 1989, Between sovereign domain and servile tenure: the development of rights to
land in Java, 1780-1870, Free University Press, Amsterdam. 306.32095982 B7.
Boomgaard P., 1989, Java's agricultural production, 1775-1875, in A. Maddison and G. Prince
(eds), Economic growth in Indonesia, 1820-1940, Foris, Dordrecht, 97-131. 330.9598 E19.
Boomgaard P., 1989, Children of the colonial state: population growth and economic development
in Java, 1795-1880, Free University Press, Amsterdam. 304.62095982 B7.
Boomgaard P., 1990, The Javanese rice economy, 800-1800, in A. Hayami and Y. Tsoubouchi
(eds), Economic and demographic development in rice producing societies, Leuven University
Press, Leuven, 142-161. ILL.
Boomgaard P., 1991, The non-agricultural side of an agricultural economy Java 1500-1900, in P.
Alexander, P. Boomgaard and B. White (eds), In the shadow of agriculture, non-farm activities in
the Javanese economy, past and present, Royal Tropical Institute, Amsterdam, 14-40.
307.72095982 I35.
Boomgaard P., 1991, The Javanese village as a Cheshire cat: the Java debate against a European
and Latin American background, J. peasant studs, 18(2), 289-304. S301 J8 P35.
Boomgaard P., 1992, Forest management and exploitation in colonial Java, 1677-1897, Forest and
cons. hist., 36, 4-14.
Boomgaard P., 1993, Economic growth in Indonesia, 500-1990, in A. Szirmai, B. Van Ark and D.
Pilat (eds), Explaining economic growth, Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam, 195-216.
HKUBU has.
Boomgaard P., 1995, The influence of the introduction and expansion of maize and tobacco in
upland Indonesia, 1600-1940, in T.M. Li and L. Uhryniuk (eds), Agrarian transformation in the
Indonesian uplands. Conference proceedings, School for Resource and Environmental Studies,
Halifax, N.S., 11-13. ILL.
Boomgaard P., 1996, Fluctuations in mortality in 17th-century Indonesia. Paper for Conference on
Asian Population, Taipei.
Boomgaard P., 1996, Forests and the advance of agriculture, in A. Reid (ed.), Indonesian heritage:
early modern history, Didier Millet and Grolier International, Singapore, 14-15. 959.8 E12.
Boomgaard P., 1998, Environmental impact of the European presence in Southeast Asia, 17-19th
centuries, Illes i imperis, 1, 21-35. ILL.
93
Boomgaard P., 1998, The VOC trade in forest products in the seventeenth century, in R.H. Grove,
V. Damodaran and S. Sangwan (eds), Nature and the Orient, Oxford University Press, Delhi, 375395. ILL from HKBU.
Boomgaard P., 1999, Maize and tobacco in upland Indonesia, 1600-1940, in T.M. Li (ed.),
Transforming the Indonesian uplands, Institute of South East Asian Studies, Singapore, 45-78.
333.7309598 L6.
Boomgaard P., 2000, Surviving the Slump, developments in real income during the depression of
the 1930s in Indonesia, in P. Boomgaard and I. Brown (eds), Weathering the storm: the economies
of Southeast Asia in the 1930s Depression, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore, 23-52.
330.959 W36.
Boomgaard P., 2002, Long hours for high yields: agricultural productivity in pre-industrial Java
(Indonesia). From Web.
Boomgaard P., 2003, In the shadow of rice, roots and tubers in Indonesian history, 1500-1950,
Agric. hist., 77(4), 582-610. ProQuest.
Boomgaard P., 2004, The age of the buffalo and the dawn of the cattle era in Indonesia, 1500-1850,
in P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders, KITLV Press, Leiden, 257282. 630.95 S63.
Boomgaard P., 2007, In a state of flux. Water as a deadly and a life-giving force in Southeast Asia,
in P. Boomgaard (ed.), A world of water, KITLV Press, Leiden, 1-23. 333.91500959 W9.
Boomgaard P., 2007, From riches to rags? Rice production and trade in Asia, particularly
Indonesia, 1500-1950, in G. Bankoff and P. Boomgaard (eds), A history of natural resources in
Asia. The wealth of nature, Palgrave Macmillan, New York, 185-203. 333.7095 H67.
Boomgaard P. (ed.), 2007, A world of water. Rain, rivers and seas in Southeast Asian histories,
KITLV Press, Leiden. 333,91500959 W9. Separate records made.
Boomgaard P. and Brown I., 2000, Introduction, in P. Boomgaard and I. Brown (eds), Weathering
the storm: the economies of Southeast Asia in the 1930s Depression, Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies, Singapore, 1-19. 330.959 W36.
Boomgaard P. and Henley D. (eds), 2004, Smallholders and stockbreeders. Histories of foodcrop
and livestock farming in Southeast Asia, KITLV Press, Leiden. 630.95 S63. Separate records
made.
Boomgaard P. and Zanden J.L. van (eds), 1990, Changing economy in Indonesia, vol. 10, Royal
Tropical Institute, Amsterdam. 959.8022 M2.
Boomgaard P., Colombijn F. and Henley D. (eds), 1997, Paper landscapes: explorations in the
environmental history of Indonesia, KITLV Press, Leiden. 363.709598 P21. Papers listed
separately.
Boonsermsuk, S., Hisajima S. and Ishuzuk, 1996, Isozymatic variation of the sago palm
(Metroxylon sagu Rottb), Jap. j. trop. agric. 39, 229-235. ILL from BL.
Boorsma W.G., 1894-1902, Onderzoek naar de plantenstoffen van Nederlandsch-Indie, G. Kolff, ‘s
Gravenhage, 4 vols. ( Mededeelingen uit ‘s Lands Plantentuin, vols 13, 18,31, 52). ILL from Yale
University.
94
Boot W.G., 1893, De noordkust van Ceram, Tijds. der Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, ser. 2, Deel 10, 650-678, 885-902, 1163-1204. Mon. M-SER 910.5 N371 T2.
Contents noted.
Booth A., 1977, Irrigation in Indonesia, Bull. indon. econ. studs, 13(1), 33-75; 13(2), 45-77. S330
B9 I41 E2.
Booth A., 1988, Agricultural development in Indonesia, Allen & Unwin, Sydney.
B7.
338.109598
Booth A., 1991, The economic development of Southeast Asia: 1870-1985, in G.D. Snooks, A.J.S.
Reid and J.J. Pincus (eds), Exploring Southeast Asia's economic past, Oxford University Press,
Melbourne, 20-52. 330.959 E96.
Booth A., 1998, The Indonesian economy in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries: a history of
missed opportunities, St. Martin’s Press, New York. 330.9598 B725 j. Contents noted.
Booth A., 2007, Colonial legacies: economic and social development in East and Southeast Asia,
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 330.95041 B7.
Booth A., O’Malley W.J. and Weideman A., (eds), 1990, Indonesian history in the Dutch colonial
era, Yale University, New Haven. X330.9598 I43. Separate records made.
Bor A.C. van den, 1869, Rapport over eene reis van Tandjong Balei naar de omstreken van Pasir
Mendagei, bovenland van Asahan [Report on a journey from Tanjong Balei to the vicinity of Pasir
Mendagei in the interior of Asahan], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 17, 377411. On line KITLV. No notes.
Bor R.C. 1906, Aanteekeningen betreffend het grondbezit in de Boven Tembisi (Djambi) [Notes
concerning land ownership in the Upper Tembisi (Jambi)], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
Borel Ch. F., 1907, De desabanken in de afdeeling Probolinggo [The village banks in the district of
Probolinggo], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 32, 302-330. On line. No notes.
Borel H.H., 1886, Instandhouding der suikerindustrie in verband met de wetsvoorstellen van den
minister van kolonien [The future of the sugar industry in relation to the bill of the Minister for the
Colonies], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 1-42. On line. No
notes.
Borel [no initial], 1906, Notes sur les norias de la province de Quang-ngai, Bull. écon. indochin.,
350-351. ILL.
Borie J., 1906, Le metayage et la colonisation agricole au Tonkin, V. Girard et E. Brière, Paris.
ILL from Columbia University. A definitive work.
Borie [P.] H., 1887, An account of the Mantras, a savage tribe in the Malay Peninsula,
Miscellaneous papers relating to Indo-China and the Indian Archipelago, 286-307. Originally in
French in Tijds. indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 10, 413-443 (1861).
Borie P. [H.D.], 1861, Notice sur les Mantras tribu sauvage de la Péninsule Malaise, Tijds. voor
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 10, 413-443. SOAS Per20/17962. Also separately published,
1857?
Borie P.H.D., 1863, An account of the aborigines of the Malayan Peninsula, Straits Times Press,
Singapore. ANU DS595 B67. NLS also has on microfilm.
95
Borie P.H.D., 1886, La presqu'île de Malacca, Tulle.
BnF 8-O2L-209.
Boriphandh Dhuraratsadorn, Luang, 1923, The White Meo, J. siam soc., 17(1), 153-189.
S562 J. Original in Thai, transl. E. Seidenfaden.
S959
Boriskovskii P.I., 1968-9b, Vietnam in primeval times II, Soviet anthrop. archeol., 7(3), 3-19. BL
X.0981/455.
Boriskovsky P.I., 1966, Basic problems of the prehistoric archeology of Vietnam, Asian persp., 9,
83-85. S913 A832 P4.
Borja L.J., 1927, The Philippine coconut industry, Econ. geog., 3(3), 382-390.
JSTOR.
Borneo Evangelical Mission, [1937?], Elusive Borneo. The land, its people and their need,
Melbourne. NLA FERG/4572.
Borri C., 1631, Relation de la nouvelle mission des Pères de la Compagnie de Iesus au royaume de
la Cochinchine, J. Hardy, Rennes. BL 867.d.21(1).
Borri C., 1633/1970, Cochinchina: containing many admirable rarities and singularities of that
countrey [sic], R. Clutterbuck, London. BL B.513(2). Also other editions: 1704, 1732, 1744,
1752, 1808. Reprinted Da Capo Press, NY, 1970. SEAV.
Bort B., 1678/1926, Report of Governor Balthasar Bort on Malacca 1678, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 5, 1-232. Translated by M.J. Bremner. R8 A8 M2.
Bos [no initial], 1897, Note sur l’élevage du mouton en Cochinchine, Rev. indochin., 35, 15-19. No
notes.
Bosch C.J., 1857, Aanteekeningen over de afdeeling Bondowoso (residentie Bezoeki) [Notes
concerning the Bondowoso district (Besuki Residency)], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 6 (n.s. 3), 469-493. On line at Hathi Trust.
Bosch G.H., 1868, Het koloniale vraagstuk [The colonial question (on the ‘culture system)], Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 2(1), 1-20, 97-109, 200-219. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Bosch W., 1852, Een verzoek aan den heer Van Blommenstein [A reply to Mr van Blommenstein
(on agriculture)], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 14(2), 132-135. On line. No notes.
Bosch W., 1853, De tabaks-kultuur en de welvaart der bevolking: een antwoord aan den heer C.
Vreede [Tobacco-growing and the welfare of the people: a response to Mr. C. Vreede], Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch Indië, 15(1), 256-265. On line. No notes.
Bosch W., 1865, Tien jaren van het kultuurstelsel, 1851-1862 [Ten years of the ‘cultivation
system’], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 3(1), 257-276. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Bosch W., 1868, Is de welvaart der Javanen onder het cultuurstelsel toegenomen? [Is the welfare of
the Javanese under the ‘cultivation system’ considered?], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 2(1), 21-26.
Boschma F., 1943, Voorloopig verslag over het verzamelen van dieren gedurende de expeditie van
het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap naar Nieuw-Guinea in 1939, Tijds. van
het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 60, 504-522. Monash 910.5 N371T. A little on pigs. No
notes.
96
Bose A.C., 1991, Native response to external stimuli: the case of South East Asian states in premodern times. Paper for 12th IAHA Conference, Hong Kong.
Bose M., 1997, History of Arunachal Pradesh, Concept Publishing Company, New Delhi.
from University of Canterbury.
ILL
Bose P.-N., 1927, The Hindu colony of Cambodia, Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar, Madras.
BL 9057.aaaa.22.
Boserup E., 1965, Conditions of agricultural growth, the economics of agrarian change under
population pressure, Aldine, Chicago. X333.76 B74.
Boserup E., 1981, Population and technological change: a study of long-term trends, University of
Chicago Press, Chicago. 304.62 B74.
Boserup E., 1983, The impact of scarcity and plenty on development, J. inter-disciplinary hist., 14,
383-407. ILL.
Bosscha J., 1909, Nogmaals Theecultuur van inlandsche bevolking in de Preanger regentschappen
[More on tea cultivation in the Preanger Regency], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 39, 8185. On line No notes.
Bosscher C., 1853, Staat aantoonende de voornamste eilanden der Aroe-Groep, benevens de
voornamste negorijen en het aantal van hare bewoners en huizen in 1850, Tijds. voor indische
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 1, 323-326. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Bosscher C., 1854, Statistieke aanteekeningen omtrent de Aroe-eilanden [Statistical notes
concerning the Aru islands] Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 2, 337-378. On line
at Hathi Trust (full view).
Bosscher C., 1854, Statistieke schets der Zuidwester-eilanden [Statistical sketch of the
Southwestern Islands, i.e. those in the Banda Sea, SW Maluku], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Landen Volkenkunde, 2, 419-458. On line at Hathi Trust (full view).
Bosscher C., 1855, Bijdrage tot de kennis van Keij-eilanden [Contribution to the knowledge of the
Kei islands], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 4 (n.s.1), 23-33. On line Hathi
Trust (full view).
Bosscher C., 1855, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het oostelijke gedeelte van Ceram en omliggende
eilanden [Contribution to the knowledge of the eastern part of Ceram and the adjoining islands],
Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 4 (n.s.1), 34-55. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Bosscher C., 1879, De conversie van het communaal grondbezit [The conversion of communal land
rights], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 23-50. On line. No
notes.
Bosscher C. and Matthijssen P.A., 1854, Schetsen van de rijken van Tomboekoe en Banggai, op de
oostkust van Celebes, Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 2, 63-107. On line Hathi
Trust (full view). Also BSB.
Bosscher C.F., 1858, Het landbezit in het zuidlijk gedeelte van den Moluksche archipel [Land
tenure in the southern section of the Moluccan Archipelago], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 7 (3rd ser. 1), 197-202. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Bosse J.P. van, 1872, De uitvoering der Agrarische Wet [The outcome of the Agrarian Law], Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 1(1), 173-186. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
97
Bot, Raja, 1902, Translation of a letter from Raja Bot, Selangor, giving his view on the subject of
extending the area of rice cultivation, CO273/284. Typescript in PRO, London, PRO & NUS, with
covering letter by F.A. Swettenham. Bot's letter also published in Agric. bull. F.M.S. 1, 582-586.
Bottema J.M.T., 1995, Market formation and agriculture in Indonesia from the mid 19th century to
1990: een Wetenschapplijke Proeve op het Gebied van de social Wetenschappen, Drukkerij Deas
Putera, Jakarta. ILL from Koninklijk Bibliotheek. Major study. Contents noted
Botter A., 1839, Kaneel-kultuur [Cinnamon cultivation], Tijds. voor Ned-Indië, 2(2), 116-138. On
line. No notes.
Boualt J., 1930, Géographie de l’Indochine. Tonkin, Annam, Cochinchine, Cambodge et Laos
français, Imprimerie d'Extrême-Orient, Hanoi, 4 vols. BnF 4-G-1830(G).
Bouchet [no initial], 1887, Les digues Bull. comité études agric. industr. comm., Annam Tonkin,
97-98. ILL National Library, Viet Nam, Ha Noi.
Bouchet [no initial], 1887, Rapport sur les inondations du Bai Say (Province de Hung Yen), Bull.
comité études agric. industr. comm. Annam Tonkin, 130-133. ILL from National Library, Viet
Nam, Ha Noi.
Bouchet [no initial], 1887, Rapport sur les travaux de réfection des digues du Fleuve Rouge et du
Canal des Rapides, Bull. comité études agric. industr. comm. Annam Tonkin, 134-138. ILL from
National Library, Viet Nam, Ha Noi.
Bouchon G., 1979, Les premiers voyages portugais à Pégou, Archipel, 18, 127-158.
20/271899.
SOAS Per
Boudet P., 1942, La conquête de la Cochinchine par les Nguyen et le rôle des émigrés chinois, Bull.
école fr. extr. orient, 1942, 115-132. S915 E18 F8 b.
Boudet P. (comp.), 1967, Bibliographie de l'Indochine (1930-1935), Ecole française d'Extrême
Orient, Paris. 016.9597 B7. Separate records made.
Boudet P. and Bourgeois R. (comps), 1929, Bibliographie de l’Indochine française, 1913-1926,
Ecole française d’Extrême Orient, Paris. BL has.
Boudet P. and Bourgeois R. (comps), 1932, Bibliographie de l'Indochine française 1927-1929,
Ecole française d'Extrême Orient, Paris. 016.9597 B7. Separate records made.
Boudet P. and Bourgeois R. (comps), 1933, Bibliographie de l'Indochine française 1930, Ecole
française d'Extrême Orient, Paris. 016.9597 B7. Separate records made.
Boudillon A., 1927, La réforme du régime de la propriété foncière en Indochine, GouvernementGénérale de l'Indochine, Hanoi. BnF 8-F-31402.
Boudreau W.J., 1903, Modern rice cultivation. El cultivo moderno del arroz, Bureau of
Agriculture, Manila. (Text in English and Spanish). NLA S630.9599 PHI.
Boudyk-Bastiaanse J.H. de, 1845, Voyages faits dans les Moluques, à la Nouvelle-Guinée et à
Célèbes, avec le comte Ch. de Vidua de Conzano, à bord de la goëlette royale l'Iris, Paris. BL
10055.D.8.
Bouffard G., 1901, Notes de voyage au Se-tch’oan, Annales de géographie, 10, 177-181. On line
Gallica. Contents noted.
98
Bougainville L.A. Comte de, 1771/1966, Voyage autour du monde par le frégate la Boudeuse et la
flute l'Etoile, Paris. Reprinted Union Général d'Editions, Paris. X910.41 B7.
Bouillevaux C.E., 1858, Voyage dans l'Indochine, 1848-1856, Librairie Victor Palmé, Paris. BL
10056.aa.29.
Bouillevaux C.E., 1874, L'Annam et le Cambodge, voyages et notices historiques, Paris.
10057.bbb.1.
BL
Bouillevaux C.-E. Abbé, 1879-81, Le Ciampa, Ann. extr. orient 2, 321-326; 3, 77-82, 99-108, 303310. ILL from BL.
Bouinais A., 1884, La Basse-Cochinchine et les intérêts français en Indo-Chine en 1884, Bull. soc.
normande de géog., 6, 61-93. Contents briefly noted. On line Gallica.
Bouinais A. and Paulus A., 1884, Le royaume d'Annam, Rev. mar. colon., 85, 527-572. ILL.
Bouinais A. and Paulus A., 1884, Le protectorat du Tonkin, Bull. soc. études col. maritimes, 8,
439-453. BL has.
Boüinais A. [M.A.], Paulus A., 1884, La Cochinchine contemporaine, Paris. BL 10058.e.29 or 30.
Has a very good map as end-paper.
Boulangier E., 1887, Un hiver au Cambodge, Alfred Mame, Tours. BL 10055.i.6.
Boulbet J, 1964, Modes et techniques du pays Ma, Bull. soc. études indochin., n.s. 29 (2), 165-288.
Ac8814.d.
Boulbet J., 1966-7, Le Miïr, culture itinérante avec jachère forestière en pays Maa', Bull. école fr.
extr. orient, 53(1), 77-98. S915 E18 F8.
Boulbet J., 1967, Pays des Maa', domaine des génies Nggar Maa', Nggar Yaang; essai d'ethnohistoire d'une population proto-indochinoise du Viet Nam centrale, É cole française d'ExtrêmeOrient, Paris. Publication 62. 572.8959 B7.
Boulbet J., 1975, Le phnom Kulen et sa région: carte et commentaire, É cole française d'ExtrêmeOrient, Paris. 915.96 B76.
Boulbet J., 1975, Paysans de la forêt, É cole française d'Extrême-Orient, Paris. Publication 105.
630.959 B7.
Boulbet J., 1982, Evolution des paysages végétaux en Thaïlande du Nord-Est, É cole française
d'Extrême-Orient, Paris. Publication 136. 634.909593 B7.
Boulbet J. and Dagens B., 1973, Les sites archéologiques de la région du Bhnam Gulen (Phnom
Kulen), Arts asiat. 27, 3-69. S700 A78 A83.
Bourbon A., 1937, Le rédressement économique de l'Indochine, 1934-1937, Thèse, Faculté de
Droit, Université de Lyon, Lyon. BnF 8-F-40148. Contents noted.
Bourdier F., 2006, The mountain of precious stones. Ratanakiri, Cambodia, essays in social
anthropology, Center for Khmer Studies, Phnom Penh. ILL from University of Washington.
Bourdier F., 2009, Ethnographie des populations indigènes du nord-est cambodgien. La montagne
aux pierres précieux (Ratanakiri), L’Harmattan, Paris. 306.09596 B769. Contents noted.
Bourges J., 1893, Notice sur le Soudan français et le Tonkin, Asselinet Houzeau, Paris. BL
1570/293, D-7686.bb.12.
99
Bourges J. de, 1683, Relation du voyage de Monseigneur l'évêque de Béryte, vicaire apostolique du
royaume de la Cochinchine, D. Béchet, Paris. BL 493.h.12.
Bourgoin, Kellermann and Tran-phuc-San, 1938, Note sur les résultats obtenus par l’irrigation des
cultures de maïs, Bull. économique. indochin., 41(2), 321-326. On line Gallica. No notes.
Bourien Père, 1865, On the wild tribes of the interior of the Malay Peninsula, Trans. Ethnol. Soc.
Lond., n.s.3, 72-83. On line JSTOR.
Bourke R.M., 1990, Subsistence food production systems in Papua New Guinea: old changes and
new changes, in D.E. Yen and J.M.J. Mummery (eds), Pacific production systems: approaches to
economic prehistory, Department of Prehistory, Research School of Pacific Studies, ANU,
Canberra, 148-160. ANU has.
Bourke R.M., 1996, Edible indigenous nuts in Papua New Guinea, in M.L. Stevens, R.M. Bourke
and B.R. Evans, South Pacific indigenous nuts, ACIAR, Canberra, 45-55. ANU has.
Bourke R.M., 1997, Management of fallow species composition with tree planting in Papua New
Guinea, Resource Management in Asia-Pacific Project, Canberra.
Bourke R.M., 2001, Intensification of agricultural systems in Papua New Guinea, Asia pacif.
viewpoint, 42(2/3), 219-235. S910 P11 V67.
Bourke R.M., 2009, History of agriculture in Papua New Guinea, in R.M. Bourke and T. Harwood
(eds), Food and agriculture in Papua New Guinea, ANU Press, Canberra, 10-26. On line.
Bourke R.M. and Harwood T. (eds), 2009, Food and agriculture in Papua New Guinea, ANU
Press, Canberra, On line.
Bourke W.W., 1905, Some archaeological notes on Monthon Puket, J. siam soc., 2(1), 49-62. S959
S562 J.
Bourke-Borrowes D., 1928, Siam, J. roy. central asian soc., 15, 305-324.
Bourlet A., 1907, Les Thay, Anthropos, 2, 355-373, 613-632, 921-932.
XS950 R8 C3 A8.
ILL.
Bourne F.S.A., 1885-8, Mr Bourne's report of his journey in south-west China (ms), FO97/484,
PRO, London.
Bourne F.S.A., 1887, Second part of a report by Mr F.S.A. Bourne relating to his journey in southwest China. Printed paper in J.G. Scott Papers. BL Mss Eur 278/60, OIOC.
Bourne F.S.A., 1898, Report of the mission to China of the Blackburn Chamber of Commerce,
1896-7: F.S.A. Bourne's section, North-East Lancashire Press, Blackburn. U382.0951042 B6.
Bourotte B., 1955, Essai d'histoire des populations montagnardes du Sud-Indochinois jusqu'à 1945,
Bull. soc. études indochin., n.s. 30(1), 1-116. S959.7 S67 E8.
Boutin A., 1937, Monographie de la province de Houa-Phan, Bull. amis laos, 1(1), 69-119.
Bodleian: films 961.
Bouvet J., 1685/1963, Voiage de Siam du Père Bouvet, Brill, Leiden. 915.93 B782 v.
Bouvier R., 1937, Richesse et misère du delta tonkinois, Imprimerie André Tournon, Paris. BnF 8O2L-919 (1936).
100
Bowdery D., 1998-2001, Phytoliths from tropical sediments: reports from Southeast Asia and
Papua New Guinea, in P. Bellwood et al. (eds), Indo-Pacific prehistory: the Melaka papers, v.2,
Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, Canberra, 159-168. LB 959.01 I4 C16.
Bowditch N., 1796/1962, Early American - Philippine trade, the journal of Nathaniel Bowditch in
Manila, Yale University, Southeast Asia Studies, New Haven. X382.09914073 B7.
Bowdler S., 1996, The human colonisation of Sunda and Sahel: cultural and behavioural
considerations, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn 14, 37-42.
University of Sydney, Fish 990.005 i.
Bowen C.D., 1889-96, Selama monthly reports, Apr., July, Sept. 1889, Jan., Feb., 1890, Mar.1891,
Dec. 1893, Jan., Mar., May, June, Oct. 1894, May, Sept. 1895, annual report 1895, Perak govt gaz.
2, 428, 684, 783; 3, 110, 167; 4, 213; 7, 39-40, 83, 147-8, 296-7, 395-6, 648-9;, 8, 283-4, 673-4; 9,
151-3. NLS.
Bowen C.D., 1898, Report of the District Officer Coast for September 1898, Negri Sembilan State
Secretariat file 3087/98, Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Bowen J.R., 1988, The transformation of an Indonesian property system: adat, Islam, and social
change in the Gayo highlands, Amer. ethnol., 15(2), 274-293. JSTOR.
Bower U.G., 1953, The hidden land, mission to a far corner of India, J. Murray, London.
915.4162 B7.
Bowers A., 1869, Bhamo expedition. Report on the practicability of re-opening the trade route,
between Burma and western China, American Mission Press, Rangoon. BL 10056.g.17.
Bowers N., 1964, A further note on a recently reported root crop from the New Guinea highlands,
J. polynesian soc., 73, 333-335. BL Ac1991.
Bowie K.A., 1981, In the wake of the lords: a historical perspective on the role of irrigation in the
political economy of Thailand, M.A. thesis, University of Chicago, Chicago. ILL from University
of Washington.
Bowie K.A., 1992, Unravelling the myth of the subsistence economy: textile production in
nineteenth century northern Thailand, J. asian studs, 51(4), 797-823. S950 J8 A83 S9.
Bowrey T., 1680/1905, A geographical account of countries around the Bay of Bengal, Hakluyt
Society, Cambridge. 915.4 B78. From an original ms c.1680.
Bowring Sir J., 1857/1969, The kingdom and people of Siam, J.W. Parker, London, 2 vols.
Reprinted with introduction by D.K. Wyatt, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.3 B78.
Also SEAV.
Bowring Sir J., 1859, A visit to the Philippine islands, Smith, Elder, London.
U959.9 B78.
Boxer C.R., 1964, The Achinese attack on Malacca in 1629, as documented in contemporary
Portuguese sources, in J. Bastin and R. Roolvink (eds), Malayan and Indonesian studies, Clarendon
Press, Oxford, 103-121. 959.5 B32.
Boxer C.R., 1979, Jan Compagnie: in war and peace, 1602-1799, Heinemann, Hong Kong.
338.7409492 B7.
Boxer C.R. (ed.), 1953, South China in the sixteenth century: being the narratives of Geleote
Pereira, Fr. Gaspar da Cruz, O.P. [and] Fr. Martin de Rada, O.E.S.A., Hakluyt Society, London.
915.1 B78 s.
101
Boyce W.D., 1914, The Philippine Islands, Rand, McNally, Chicago.
SEAV.
Boyd V., 2000, To ratoon or not to ratoon, Rice farming. Web, accessed 28/7/2004.
Boyd W., McGrath R.J. and Higham C.F.W., 1999, The geoarchaeology of Iron Age moated sites
of the Upper Mae Nam Mun valley, N.E. Thailand. 1 : palaeodrainage, site-landscape relationships
and the origins of the moats, Geoarchaeology, 14(7), 675-716, via Web.
Boyd W.E. and McGrath R.J., 2001, The geoarchaeology of the prehistoric ditched sites of the
upper Mae Nam Mun valley, N.E. Thailand, Palaeogeog., palaeoclim. palaeoecol., 171(3), 307328. S910 P15 P15.
Boyd W.E., Higham C.F.W. and Thoserat R., 1996, The Holocene palaeogeography of the
southeast margin of the Bangkok Plain and its archaeological implications, Asian persp., 35(2),
193-208. S913 A832 P4.
Boyle F., 1865/1984, Adventures among the Dyaks [sic] of Borneo, Hurst and Blackett, London.
Facsimile reprint, Antara Book Company, Kuala Lumpur. BL YA.1986.a.11465. Also SEAV.
Boyle H.H., 1914, Notas sobre los pomelos de Siam, Rev. agric. filipinas, 7(2), 70-74. On line at
Digital Book Index. Contents noted.
Boym M.P., 1656/2003, Flora sinensis, Vienna. Republished on disc, Fischer, Erlangen. AV
581.952 B79.
Boynton W.H., 1916, Rinderpest in swine, with experiments on the transmission from cattle and
carabaos to swine and vice versa, Phil. agric. rev., 9, 288-336. ILL.
Boys H.S., 1892, Some notes on Java and its administration by the Dutch, Pioneer Press,
Allahabad. 325.3492095982 B7.
Bozzolo A.F., 1890-98, Annual and monthly reports, Upper Perak, 1889-98, Perak govt gaz., 3,
229-231; 4, 828-9; 7, 241-4; 8, 460-3; 9, 153-5; 10, 920-1; 11, 49-51, 348-9. NLS.
Bozzolo C. F., 1889, Abstract of a journal kept by Mr C.F. Bozzolo, Magistrate and Collector,
Upper Perak, during his exploration of the pass into Kelantan by the Plus valley. Printed paper in
PRO, London. CO273/158.
Braak C., 1909, De regenval op Java [The rainfall of Java], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
Braam J.S. van, 1922, De Indische regeeringzorg voor de landbouw [The N.-I. government’s
concern for agriculture], Indische gids, 44, 473-504. XS954 I398. No notes.
Braam J.S. van, 1922, Landontginning door de inheemsche bevolking Nederlandsch-Indië [Land
development for the indigenous people of (the) Netherlands Indies], Indische gids, 44, 961-986.
XS954 I398. No notes.
Braam J.S. van, 1923, Plantage- landbouw en landbouw-bedrijven van middekbare grootte in
Nederl.-Indië [Plantation agriculture and exploitative agriculture of medium extent in N.-I.],
Indische gids, 45, 385-406. HKU XS954 I398. No notes.
Braam Morris D.F. van, 1889, Het landschap Loehoe [The district of Luhu (not found)], Tijds. voor
indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 32, 498-555. On line. No notes.
Braddell R., 1935, An introduction to the study of ancient times in the Malay Peninsula and the
Straits of Malacca, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 13(2), 70-109. S950 R88 A83 M23.
102
Straits of Malacca, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 14(3), 10-71. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Braddell R., 1937, Further notes upon 'A study of ancient times in the Malay Peninsula', J. malay.
br. roy. asiat. soc., 15(1), 25-31. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Braddell R., 1937, An introduction to the study of ancient times in the Malay Peninsula, J. malay.
br. roy. asiat. soc., 15(3), 64-126. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Straits of Malacca, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 17(1), 146-209. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Braddell R., 1941, An introduction to the study of ancient times in the Malay Peninsula, J. malay.
br. roy. asiat. soc., 19(1), 21-74. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Braddell R., 1947, Notes on ancient times in Malaya, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 20(1), 161-186.
S950 R88 A83 M23.
S950 R88 A83 M23.
S950 R88 A83 M23.
Braddell T., 1853, Notes of a trip to the interior from Malacca, J. ind. archipel., 7, 73-104.
J8 I39 A6.
S951
Braddell T., 1856, Notes on Naning, with a brief notice of the Naning War, J. ind. archipel., n.s. 1,
194-232. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Braddell T., 1858, The ancient trade of the Indian Archipelago, J. ind. archipel., n.s. 2, 237-277.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Braddell T., 1874, Continuation of a report on the proceedings of the government relating to the
native states of the Malay Peninsula, 18-2-1874, Accounts & papers 1874 (Cmd 1111), 819. BL
has.
Bradley C.B., 1909, The oldest known writing in Siamese, the inscription of Phra Ram Khamhaeng
of Sukothai 1293 AD, J. siam soc., 6(1), 1-64. S959 S562 J.
Bradley D.B., 1863-64, Excursionist's guide to the East Coast of the Gulf of Siam, in Bangkok
calendar, 1863, 1864. ISEAS Microfilm 249.
Bradley D.B., 1871, Description of the city of Bangkok, as it appeared in 1836, Bangkok calendar,
1871. ISEAS Microfilm 249.
Bradley J., 1876, A narrative of travel and sport in Burmah, Siam and the Malay Peninsula, S.
Tinsley, London. BL T 38908. Also SEAV.
Braemer [no initial], 1907, Les norias de la province de Quang-ngai, Bull. écon. indochin., 508511. ILL.
Braemer P., 1925, La culture du riz au Tonkin, Riz rizicult., 1(2), 113-126.
BnF 8-S-17359.
Braemer P., 1926-7, Les engrais verts dans la riziculture tonkinoise, Riz rizicult., 2, 335-341. BnF
8-S-17359.
Braemer P., 1927, La production du thé au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochin., 209-216.
ILL from BL.
103
Braemer P., 1930, Quelques aspects de la riziculture au Tonkin, Proc. 4th Pacif. Sci. Congr., vol. 4,
529-559. X506.3 P11 D.
Braginsky V., 1998, Two eastern christian sources on medieval Nusantara, Bijd. Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 154, 367-396. S301.2 B59.
Braginsky V. (ed.), 2002, Classical civilizations of South-east Asia, RoutledgeCurzon, London.
959 C61. Separate records made.
Braidwood R.J., 1960, The agricultural revolution, Scientific American reprint, W.H. Freeman,
San Francisco.
Brand D.D., 1939, Origin and distribution of New World cultivated plants, Agric. hist. 13(2), 109117. JSTOR.
Brand D.D., 1971, The sweet potato: an exercise in methodology, in C.L. Riley, J.C. Kelley, C.W.
Pennington and R.L. Rands (eds), Man across the sea, University of Texas Press, Austin &
London, 343-365.
BL X.800/5743.
Branda P., 1887, Le Haut-Mékong, ou Laos ouvert, Librairie Fischbacher, Paris. BL
10076.ee.28(1).
Brandes J.L.A. and Krom N.J., Oud-Javaasche oorkonden. Nagelaten transscripties, Albrecht &
Co., Batavia. NLA LUCE 958 Sq 919.2 LEM. Contents briefly noted. Transcriptions without
translations.
Brandis D., 1884, Ü ber Brandwirtschaft in den Bergen Ostindiens, namentlich in Burma, Forstund Jagd-Zeitung, Nov. 1884, 377-386. ILL.
Brandis D., 1906, Indian trees. An account of trees, shrubs, woody climbers, bamboos and palm
indigenous or commonly cultivated in the British Indian Empire, Constable & Co., London. ILL
from University of Saskatchewan.
Branfman F., 1972, Voices from the Plain of Jars, Harper & Row, New York. LoC DS557 A65
B67.
Branfman F., 1978, The village of the deep pond, Ban Xa Phang Meuk, Laos, University of
Massachusetts, Amherst. XP307.7209594 B8 v.
Brassey A., 1887, The last voyage to India and Australia in the Sunbeam, Longman, London.
T38949 OIOC.
Brau de Saint-Pol Lias, X., 1883, Pérak et les orangs-sakeys, E. Plon, Paris.
BL T39011.
Brau de Saint-Pol Lias, X., 1884, Ile de Sumatra. Chez les Atchés, E. Plon, Paris.
10058.aaa.20.
Brau de Saint-Pol Lias, X., 1885, Les Battaks, Rev. ethnog., 3, 227-248.
Braudel D., 1980, On history, University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
BL
BL
BL has.
901 B82.
Braudel F., 1967, Capitalism and material life 1400-1800, Harper and Row, New York. 309.103
B8.
Bravo F., 1850, Diccionario geográfico de las Islas Filipinas, Madrid, 2 vols.
BL 10056.f.22.
104
Bray F., 1977, Report for the British Academy, the Royal Society and the East Asia History of
Science Trust on a year's field trip to Southeast Asia; a comparative study of padi cultivation in
Kelantan, Malaysia, East Asia History of Science Library, Cambridge.
Bray F., 1983, Patterns of evolution in rice-growing societies, J. peasant studs, 11(1), 3-33. S301
J8 P35.
Bray F., 1978, Swords into plowshares, a study of agricultural technology and society in early
China, Technol. cult.,19(1), 1-31. JSTOR.
Bray F., 1984, Agriculture, in J. Needham (ed.), Science and civilization in China, vol. 6, pt. 2,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 509.51 N375.
Bray F., 1985, Evolution in rice (padi) farming in Kelantan (Malaysia), in Ouvrage collectif dédié à
Lucien Bernot, CNRS, Paris, 337-346.
Bray F., 1986, The rice economies: technology and development in Asian societies, Blackwell,
Oxford. 338.17318095 B2.
Breazeale K. and Snit Smukarn, 1988, A culture in search of survival: the Phuan of Thailand and
Laos, Yale University Southeast Asia Studies, New Haven CT. 305.89591 B82.
Breda de Haan J. van, 1903, Eenige opmerkingen over rijst-teelt op droge gronden en droge kweekbedden [An observation concerning rice-growing on dry ground and dry nurseries], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 24, 63-74, 118-127. On line. No notes.
Breda de Haan J. van et al., 1907-1915, Waarnemingen en onderzoeken speciaal voor den
inlandschen landbouw [On research for native farming], Jaar4boek van het Department van
Landbouw in N.-I., 1907 99-169; 1908, 334-432; 1909, 107-175; 1910, 74-134; 1911, 61-75; 1912,
66-73; 1913, 68-78; 1914, 116-126; 1915, 83-92. SLNSW 630.998. No notes.
Breda de Haan J. van, 1913, Dure rijst [Expensive rice], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 45,
Breda de Haan J. van, 1913, Les expériences d’amélioration du riz par la sélection à Java, Bull.
écon. de l’Indochine, n.s., 1913,, 11-28. On line Gallica. No notes.
Breda de Haan J. van, 1915, Rijstteelt in Nederlandsch-Indie, J. Baarn Hollandia, Batavia. NLA
YY633.18009598 B831. Contents noted.
Breda de Haan J. van, 1916, De inlandsch rubbercultuur in Djambi [Native rubber cultivation in
Jambi], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 51, 137-142. On line. No notes.
Breda de Haan J. van, 1916, De rijstteelt in de laaglanden der residentie Djambi [Rice cultivation in
the lowlands of Jambi], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 51, 259-276. On line. No notes.
Breda de Haan J. van, 1916, Inspectie van den inlandschen landbouw [Inspectorate for native
agriculture], Jaarboek van het Departement van Landbouw in N.-I., 1916, 66-72. SLNSW 630.998.
Bree L. de, 1916, Nederlandsch-Indië in de twintigste eeuw; schets van den vooruitgang en de
beteenkenis van Ned.-Indie in de jaren 1900-1913, G. Kolff, Batavia.
ISEAS MFC A1843.
Contents noted.
Breeman N. van (ed.), 1970, Aspects of rice growing in Asia, Landbouwhogeschool, Wageningen.
BL (B) DW95(R1).
Separate record made.
105
Breeman N. van, Oldeman L.R., Plantinga W.J. and Wielemaker W.G., The Ifugao rice terraces, in
N. van Breeman (ed.), Aspects of rice growing in Asia, Landbouwhogeschool, Wageningen, 39-73.
Bregman A., 1940, De pepercultuur en – handel op Banka Pepper-growing and marketing in
Bangka], Departement van Economische-Zaken, Dienst van Landbouw, Buitenzorg. SLNSW
H2013/4295. No notes.
Breman J., 1980, The village on Java and the early colonial state, CASP, Erasmus University,
Rotterdam. 307.72095982 B8.
Breman J., 1983, Control of land and labour in colonial Java, Foris, Dordrecht.
333.315982 B8.
Breman J., 1988, The shattered image: construction and deconstruction of the village in colonial
Asia, Foris Publications, Dordrecht. 307.72095 B83.
Breman J., 1994, Labour migration and rural transformation in colonial Asia, Free University
Press, Amsterdam.
Cambridge has 331127(5).
Breman J., 1995, Work and life of the rural proletariat in Java's coastal plain, Mod. asian studs,
29(1), 1-44. JSTOR.
Breman J., 1996, The village on Java, in M.C. Hoadley and C. Gunnarson (eds), The village
concept in the transformation of rural Southeast Asia, Curzon Press, Richmond. 307.720959 V71
H67.
Breman J. and Sudipto Mundle (eds), 1991, Rural transformation in Asia, Oxford University Press,
New Delhi. 307.72095 R94. Separate records made.
Breman N. van, Oldeman L.R. et al., 1970, The Ifugao rice terraces, in Aspects of rice growing in
Asia and the Americas, Landbouwhogeschool, Misc. Paper 7, Wageningen, 39-74. BL (B)DW
95(R1).
Brengues J., 1905, Note sur les populations de la région des Montagnes des Cardamônes, J. siam
soc. 2(1), 19-48. S959 S562 J.
Brenier H., 1897, Rapport générale sur l'origine, les travaux et les conclusions de la Mission
lyonaise d'exploration commerciale en Chine, Chambre de Commerce de Lyon, [Lyon]. BL
10057.h.15.
Brenier H., 1897, Rapport sur le Se-tchouan, Mission Lyonnaise, 251-270. ILL.
Brenier H., 1902, Note sur le développement commerciale de l’Indochine de 1897 à 1901, comparé
avec la période quinqinielle 1892-1898, Schneider, Hanoi. Yale: MUDD Stacks Nff86 15+902b.
Brenier H., 1903, La production et le commerce du sucre en Extrême-Orient, in U.R Réau (ed.), Le
marché du sucre en Extrême-Orient. BL 8232.d.79(1). Extract from Bulletin économique no.20,
Direction de l'Agriculture et du Commerce de l'Indo-Chine, Hanoi.
Brenier H., 1908, Répartition saisonnière des recoltes et pluviometrie en Indo-Chine, Bull. écon.
indochin. 573-598. ILL.
Brenier H., 1909, Les pompes élévatoires dans l’Inde et la question de l’irrigation, Bull. écon.
indochin., 328-335. ILL.
Brenier H., 1914, Essai d'atlas statistique de l'Indochine, Hanoi. ANU Chif HA4590.8 B73.
106
Brenier H., 1917, Les ressources de l'Indochine et leur mis en valeur après la Guerre, Ministère
des Colonies, Melun. ANU Chif. Pam. HC441 Z9 W473.
Brenier, Martin de Flacourt, Crevost and Levêque [no initials on t.p.], 1906, Les principaux
oléagineux de l’Indochine, Direction de l’Agriculture, des Forêts et du Commerce, Hanoi. NUS
Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 88.7.
Brenner-Felsach J. [M. H. Freiherr] von, 1894, Besuch bei den Kannibalen Sumatra, Leo Woerl,
Würzburg. BL 10058.k.8. University of Oregon also has this.
Brerault E., 1905, Notice sur l'île de Hainan, Rev. indochin., n.s. 3, 1357-1377.
ILL.
Bret G. le, 1929, Le crédit agricole français en Cochinchine, Imprimerie nouvelle A. Portail,
Saigon. BnF 8-LK10-1118.
Bretholz H.A., 1940, Malayan food program becomes more pressing, Far east. surv., 9(22), 263264. JSTOR.
Breton Le [no initial], 1918, Les provinces d'Annam; La province de Thanh-hoa, Rev. indochin.,
29(5) 511-529; 29(6) 595-632.
S915.98 R46.
Breton, H. le, 1922, Guide du Thanh-Hoa, Rev. indochin., n.s. 37, 133-170;281-308;439-460. R46
I4.
Breton, H. le, 1935, Le vieux An-Tinh: ilots ethniques d'origine cham, Bull. amis vieux hué, 22,
192-219. ISEAS Micro 281/11.
Breton, H. le, 1936, Le vieux An-Tinh, Bull. amis vieux hué, 23 (2,3&4), 159-392. ISEAS Micro
281/11.
Bretschneider E., 1870, On the study and value of Chinese botanical works, with notes on the
history of plants and geographical botany from Chinese sources, Bozario, Marcal & Co., Foochow.
Microfiche MTP 2600044.
Bretschneider E., 1881, Early European researches into the flora of China, American Presbyterian
Mission Press, Shanghai. Reprinted several times, in 1962 as History of European botanical
discoveries in China, Zentral-Antiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik, Leipzig, 2 vols.
This was a reprint of a 1898 edition, claimed by the publisher to be the ‘original’ edition which it
cannot have been. However, an 1898 edition remains unidentified and it is possible that the t.p.
entry on this, the 1962 edition, is a misprint. A recent edition is by Severus, Hamburg, 2011.
Bretschneider E., 1875-6, Chinese intercourse with central and western Asia in the fifteenth
century, China rev., 4(4), 312-317, 385-394. CUHK.
Brett P., 1957, Redrafting the land legislation of Brunei, Amer. j. comp. law, 6(4), 565-577. K1 A5
J8 C7. Also JSTOR.
Brewer J.D., 1980, The finger knife in Southeast Asia, Amer. ethnol., 7(2), 375.
JSTOR.
Brewster E.J., 1889-1890, Kinta annual reports, 1888, 1889, Perak govt gaz., 2, 333-349; 3, 189193. NLS has.
Brewster E.J., 1891-2, [Krian district reports and notices], Perak govt gaz., 4, 134, 974, 1038-1046,
1081; 5, 41-2, 97, 144, 839-841. NLS has.
Brewster E.J., 1893-98, Lower Perak monthly reports, Oct, Dec. 1893, annual report 1893, monthly
and inspection reports, 1896, annual report 1896, monthly reports, Apr., May, Oct. 1897, annual
107
report Krian, 1897, Perak govt gaz., 6, 945; 7, 50-51, 146-7, 156-9; 9, 387-8, 395-8, 683; 10, 6061, 81-83, 285-6, 10, 385, 1065-6; 11, 207-213. NLS has.
Brewster E.J., 1898-1901, Lower Perak monthly reports, July, Aug., Sept. Oct. 1898, Feb. 1899.
annual reports 1898, 1900, Perak govt gaz., 11, 627-8, 712, 763-5, 895-6; 12, 204-5, suppl. to 2212-1899, to 5-7-1901. NLS has.
Brewster F.W., 1888-9, Selama monthly reports, Nov. 1888, Jan. 1889, Perak govt gaz., 1, 172-3;
2, 116-7. NLS has.
Brewster J. and Booth A. (comps), 1990, Bibliography of statistical sources on Southeast Asia, c.
1750–1990, Australian National University, Sources for the economic history of SE Asia 1,
Canberra.
XR016.330959 B5.
Bridgman E.C., 1834, Sumatra: murder of Rev. Messrs. Lyman and Munson; with brief notices of
the island, and inhabitants; particularly the Battacks [sic], Chinese repository, 3, 307-324. US951
C54 R4.
Bridgman E.C. (transl.), 1859, Sketches of the Miau-tsze, J. north-china br. roy. asiat. soc., 3, 126. XS950 R88 A83 N86.
Briel J.J., 1971, De expeditie van Anthonio Hurdt naar binnenland van Java, Nijhoff, 'sGravenhage. BL Ac 6095 [vol.72].
Brien J., 1893, De Qui-Nhon en Cochinchine, Imprimerie Typo-lithographique F.-H. Schneider,
Hanoi. BL has.
Brière M., 1890, Notices sur les Moi du Binh Thuan et du Khanh Hoa, Excur. reconn., 32, 235242. ILL.
Brière M., 1899, Rapport sur la circonscription de Ca-mau, Rev. indochin., sér. 2, suppl. to 25/1899, 1-17. BL PP 3803h.
Briffaut C., 1912, La cité annamite, J.B. Sirey, Paris, 3 vols.
BL 09055.dd.37.
Briggs J.P., 1857, Statistical report of Province Amherst, no imprint.
BL V/27/64/1(OIOC).
Briggs L.P., 1950, The Khmer Empire and the Malay Peninsula, Far east q., 9(3), 256-305.
JSTOR.
Briggs L.P., 1951, The ancient Khmer empire, Trans. amer. phil. soc., 41(1), 1-295.
959.6 B85a.
Brilman B.J.A.W., 1840, Nootmuskat-zeep, nootmuskat-olie [Nutmeg soap and nutmeg oil], Tijds.
Brink J.F.E. ten, 1901, Theorie en practijk eene beschouwing van de grondhuurordonnantie in
Staatsblad 1895, zoals zij gewerkt hooft, hare vervanging door die van Staatsblad 1900 no.240, hoe
behoorde zij te zijn? [On legislation concerning land ownership], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Brink M. and Escobin R.P. (eds), 2003, Plant resources of South-East Asia 17, fibre plants,
Backhuys, Leiden. 581.69050 P7.
Briquet W., 1906, Du Tonkin au Yunnan, Globe, 45, 1-19. ILL.
British Museum Additional Manuscripts, c.1780ff, Letters concerning the Indies, BL Add. Mss
29210, This series of letters is by various hands, including Forrest, Hastings, Light and Raffles.
108
British North Borneo (Chartered) Company, 1929, Handbook of the State of North Borneo: with a
supplement of statistical and other information, British North Borneo Company, London. 919.11
B86 h.
Broch H.B., 1981, Cultural variation on the islands in the Sea of Flores, Archipel, 22, 43-53.
S915.98 A6.
Brocheux P., 1971, Grands propriétaires et fermiers dans l'Ouest de la Cochinchine pendant la
période coloniale, Rev. historique, 246, 59-76. S900 R46 H61.
Brocheux P., 1971, Les grands Dien Chu de la Cochinchine Occidentale, pendant la période
coloniale, in J. Chesneaux, G. Boudarel and D. Hémery (eds), Tradition et révolution au Vietnam,
Editions Anthropos, Paris, 145-163. CUHK DS557 A5 C517.
Brocheux P., 1972, Vietnamiens et minorités en Cochinchine pendant la période coloniale, Mod.
asian studs, 6 (4), 443-457. S950 M689 A8.
Brocheux P., 1995, The Mekong delta: ecology, economy and revolution, Center for Southeast
Asian Studies, University of Wisconsin, Madison. 338.9597 B86.
Brocheux P., 2009, Une histoire économique du Viet Nam 1850-2007. La palanche et le camion,
Les Indes savantes, Paris. 338.9597 B863.
Brocheux P. and Hémery D., 2001, Indochine. La colonisation ambiguë, 1858-1954, Editions La
Decouverte, Paris. Ham. Asia DS548 B76 2001.
Broek J.O.M., 1940, The economic development of the Outer Provinces of the Netherlands Indies,
Geog. rev., 30(2), 187-200. JSTOR.
Broek J.O.M., 1942, Economic development of the Netherlands Indies, Institute of Pacific
Relations, New York. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Broek J.O.M., 1944, Diversity and unity in Southeast Asia, Geog. rev., 34(2), 175-195. JSTOR.
Also in P. Honig and F. Verdoorn (eds), Science and scientists in the Netherlands East Indies,
Board for the Netherlands Indies, Surinam and Curaçao, New York, 36-48. X506 H73.
Broek J.O.M., 1946, Man and resources in the Netherlands Indies, Far east q., 5(2), 120-131.
JSTOR.
Broek J.O.M., 1951, East Indonesia: problems and prospects, Far east. surv., 20(7), 65-67.
JSTOR.
Broek P.W. van den, 1897, De verbetering van de padicultuur op Java [The improvement of rice
cultivation in Java]. Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 15, 1-35. On line. No notes.
Broesma R., 1916, Rubber in Lebak, Indische gids, 38(2), 1534-1545. HKU XS954 I398. No notes.
Broesma R., 1919, De ster van Siak, Koloniale studien, 3(1), 571-590. ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81.
Broesma R., 1922, Paditeelt en rijstvoorziening in Oostkust van Sumatra [Rice-growing and rice
supply on the east coast of Sumatra], Koloniaal Tijds., 11, 330-345. ISEAS microfilm. No notes.
Broesma R., 1931, De beteekenis van Selebes Oostkust voor den handel [Information on the East
Coast of Sulawesi for trade], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 48, 1039-1049.
Monash 910.5 N371T. Scattered mentions of agriculture. No notes.
109
Bromley M. and Barrau J., 1965, Presence d'un Coix cultivé dans les montagnes de la Nouvelle
Guinée, J. agric. trop. bot. appl. 12(12), 781-782. BL has.
Bronson B., 1972, Farm labor and the evolution of food production, in B. Spooner (ed.),
Population growth: anthropological implications, MIT Press, Cambridge MA, 190-218. 301.32
S76.
Bronson B., 1977, Exchange at the upstream and downstream ends: notes toward a functional
model of the coastal states in Southeast Asia, in K. Hutterer (ed.). Economic exchange and social
interaction in Southeast Asia. Papers on South and Southeast Asia 13, University of Michigan,
Ann Arbor, 39-54. 382.95 H9.
Bronson B., 1977, The earliest farming: demography as a cause and consequence, in C.A. Reed
(ed.), Origins of agriculture, Mouton, The Hague, 23-48. 630.9 R28.
Bronson B., 1979, The late prehistory and early history of central Thailand with special reference to
Chansen, in R.B. Smith and W. Watson (eds), Early South East Asia, Oxford University Press,
Oxford, 315-336. 913.59 S6.
Bronson B., 1989, The extraction of natural resources in early Thailand, in Siam Society (ed.),
Culture and environment in Thailand, Siam Society, Bangkok, 291-302. 915.93 C96.
Bronson B. and Dales G.F., 1972, Excavations at Chansen, Thailand, 1968 and 1969 : a
preliminary report, Asian persp., 15, 15-46. S913 A832 P4.
Brooke G.M. (ed.), 1986, John M. Brooke’s Pacific cruise and Japanese adventure, University of
Hawaii Press, Honolulu.
X910.45 B87.
Brooke J. and Gardner J., 1842, A letter from Borneo, with notices of the country and its
inhabitants, L. & C. Seeley, London. SEAV.
Brooke J., 1848, Narrative of events in Borneo and Celebes down to the occupation of Labuan,
John Murray, London, 2 vols. 919.11 B87n
Brooke Ranee Margaret, 1913/1986, My life in Sarawak, Methuen. London. Reprinted Oxford
University Press, Singapore. X959.54 B874 m.
Brooke S., 1939, The three white rajahs, Cassel, London. ISEAS DS600.82 B891.
Brookfield H., 1993, The dimensions of environmental change and management in the South-East
Asian region, in H. Brookfield and Y. Byron (eds), South-East Asia’s environmental future: the
search for sustainability, United Nations University, Tokyo, 5-32. No notes.
Brookfield H., 1997, Landscape history, land degradation in the Indonesian region, in P.
Boomgaard, F. Colombijn and D. Henley (eds), Paper landscapes, explorations in the
environmental history of Indonesia, KITLV Press, Leiden, 27-59. 363.709598 P21.
Brookfield H., 2001, Intensification, and alternative approaches to agricultural change, Asia pacif.
viewpoint, 42(2/3), 181-192. S910 P11 V67.
Brookfield H. 2001, Exploring agrodiversity, Columbia University Press, New York. XLB306.349
B827 e.
Brookfield H., 2007, Working with and for plants. Indigenous fallow management in perspective,
in M. Cairns (ed.), Voices from the forest, Resources for the Future, Washington DC. 306.349 V8.
110
Brookfield H., 2011, Farming in the Southeast Asian uplands: the trouble with generalization, in
K.G. Saxena, L. Liang and K. Tanaka (eds), Land management in marginal mountain regions,
Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun, 1-10. ILL.
Brookfield H., 2011, Scott and others on history in the Southeast Asian uplands: a review essay,
Asia-pacif. j. anthrop., 12(5), 489-494. On line.
Brookfield H. and Byron Y. (eds), 1993, South-East Asia’s environmental future: the search for
sustainability, United Nations University, Tokyo. 363.7021959 S7. Papers listed separately.
Brooshooft P., 1888, Memorie over den toestand in Indië [Memoir on the state of affairs in the
Indies], H. van Alphen, Semarang. ILL from Yale. Much on land tenure.
Brooshooft P., 1890, De formatie van den waterstaat [The formation of a water administration],
Van Alphen, Semarang. Basically covers Java and Madura. ILL.
[Brooshooft P.] 1913-14, The cultivation and preparation of rice, Bull. imperial institute, 11(4),
634-655; 12(1), 85-106. On line. A general overview of rice, not just SE Asia.
Brosius J.P., 1982, The analysis of swidden systems: perspectives from succession theory, EastWest Center, Working Paper, Honolulu. Ham. has.
Brosius J.P., 1990, After Duwangan: deforestation, succession and adaptation in upland Luzon,
Philippines, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor.
LoC DS666 A3 B76 1990.
Brossar de Courbigny J.M., 1878, Huit jours d’ambassade à Hué, Tour du Monde, 19(1), 33-64.
SEAV.
Brosse P. de la, 1907, Dans les provinces cambodgiennes retrocédées, Rev. indochin., 1489-1496.
ILL.
Brouckhorst A. van, 1644-5/1955, Journaal van reise van Anthonio van Brouckhorst, Koninklijk
Instituut voor de Tropen, Amsterdam. BL has. HKU X915.97 B87Boeke
Broudin L., 1926, Le choléra des poules en Cochinchine, Arch. inst. pasteur indochin., 3&4, 59-64.
Wellcome Institute, London.
Brouk B., 1975, Plants consumed by man, Academic Press, London. 581.632 B8.
Brousmiche E., 1887, Notice sur le Cay-cay (Irvingia harmandiana), Bull. soc. études indochin., 8,
5-9. Cambridge P632.8.b.6.
Brousmiche E., 1888, Notice sur la culture du café Liberia (Coffea liberica Hiern.), Bull. soc.
études indochin. 10, 37-41. Cambridge P632.8.b.6.
Brouwer A., 1998, From abundance to scarcity. Sago, crippled modernization and curtailed coping
in an Ambonese village, in S. Pannell and F. von Benda-Beekmann (eds), Old World places, New
World problems, Centre for Resource and Environmental Studies, ANU, Canberra, 336-382. Ham.
HC447.5 O43 1998. On line Agris (FAO).
Brown C.C., 1972, An early account of Brunei by Sung Lien, Brunei mus. j., 2(4), 219-231.
University of Hull.
Brown C.C., (transl.), 1952, The Malay annals (Sejarah Melayu), J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
25(2&3). S950 R88 A83 M23.
111
Brown D.W., 1960, A reconnaissance study of farming organization in a coastal area of west
Johore, Economics Dept, University of Malaya, Singapore. NUS has.
Brown E., 1861/1971, Cochin-China, and my experience of it: a seaman's narrative of his
adventures and sufferings during a captivity among Chinese pirates, on the coast of Cochin-China
and afterwards during a journey on foot across that country, in the years 1857-8, C. Westerton,
London. Reprinted Ch'eng Wen Publishing Co, Taipei. 915.97 B878. Also SEAV.
Brown F.B., 1957, Natural cross-pollination in rice in Malaya, Malay. agric. j., 40, 264-268. BL
(P)DM 159(M)-E(2).
Brown G.E.R. Grant, 1913, Upper Chindwin District, Superintendent, Govt Printing, Rangoon.
BL I.S.Bu. 147.
Brown I, 1980, Government initiative and peasant response in the Siamese silk industry, 19011913, J. siam soc., 68 (2), 34-47. S959 SS62J.
Brown I., 1986, Rural distress in Southeast Asia during the world economic depression of the early
1930s: a preliminary rexamination [sic.], J. asian studs, 45(5), 995-1025. JSTOR.
Brown I., 1988, The elite and the economy in Siam, c.1890-1920, Oxford University Press,
Singapore. 338.9593 B87.
Brown I., 1997, Economic change in South-East Asia, c.1830-1980, Oxford University Press,
Kuala Lumpur. 330.959 B87. Contents noted.
Brown I., 2005, A colonial economy in crisis: Burma’s rice cultivators and the world depression of
the 1930s, RoutledgeCurzon, London. 338.1731809591 B8.
Brown R. Grant, 1911, The Tamans of the Upper Chindwin, J. roy. anthrop. soc. gr. brit. ireland,
41, 305-317. JSTOR.
Brown R.N.R., 1907, The Mergui Archipelago, its people and products, Scot. geog. mag., 23, 463483. BL Ac 6182.
Brown W.H., 1951-54, Useful plants of the Philippines, Department of Agriculture and Natural
Resources, Manila. 581.9914 B88u.
Browne G.W., 1900, The Pearl of the Orient: the Philippine Islands, D. Estes & Co., Boston.
SEAV.
Browne H.A., 1873, Statistical and historical account of the District of Thayetmyo, Pegu Division,
British Burma, Albion Press, Rangoon. BL V/27/64/174( OIOC).
Brubaker C.L., Bourland F.M. and Wendel J.F., 1999, The origin and domestication of cotton, in
C.W. Smith and J.T. Cothren (eds), Cotton, origin, history, technology and production, J. Wiley,
New York, 3-31. 633.51 C85 S64.
Brubaker C.L. and Wendel J.F., 1994, Reevaluating the origin of domesticated cotton (Gossypium
hirsutum; Malvaceae), using nuclear restriction fragment length polymorphism (RFLPs), Amer. j.
bot. 81(10), 1309-1326. JSTOR.
Bruce C., 1924, Twenty years in Borneo, Cassell, London. 919.11 B88 t.
Brucher H., 1989, Useful plants of neotropical origin: and their wild relatives, Springer-Verlag,
Berlin. City U SB73 B78.
112
Brückmann J.H., 1938, Salakcultuur en –handel in Noord-Jogjakarta [The growing and marketing
of salak [Salacca edulis] in North Yogyakarta], Landbouw, 14, 436-45 (summary in English0.
NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Bruguier B. (comp.), 1998, Bibliographie du Cambodge ancien, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient,
Paris, 2 vols. ILL from Yale University.
Bruijn A.A., 1877, Bijdrage tot de Land- en Volkenkunde van Nieuw-Guinea [Report on the
geography and anthropology of New Guinea], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 37, 182-194.
On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. Contents briefly noted.
Bruijn J. de, Over den tegenwoordigen toestand van de landbouw op Java, De Breuk en Smits,
Leyden. NLA GERpam 180. No notes.
Bruijn Kops G.F. de, 1854, Lijst van boomen en planten gevonden wordende in de residentie
Riouw [List of trees and plants found growing in the Residency of Riouw], Tijds. voor indische
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 2, 271-317. On line at Hathi Trust (full view). Contents briefly
noted.
Bruijn Kops G.F. de, 1850, Bijdrage tot de kennis der noord- en oostkusten van Nieuw Guinea
[Notes on the north and east coasts of New Guinea], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned. Indië, 1, 163-.
On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Bruijn Kops G.F., 1853, Schets van den Riouw-Lingga Archipel [Sketch of the Riau-Lingga
Archipelago], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned. Indië, 4, 41-90; 303-392. On line Heritage
Biodiversity Library.
Bruinzeel L.A., 1991, Hydrological impacts of tropical forest conversion, Nature & resources,
27(2), 36-46. ILL.
Brummelhuis H. ten, 2007, King of the waters. Homan van der Heide and the origin of modern
irrigation in Siam, ISEAS and Silkworm Books, Singapore and Chiang Mai. Contents noted.
627.5209593 B8.
Brumund J.F.G.., 1840, Eene reisje door de residentie Bantam [A short journey through Bantam
Residency], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 3(2), 687-705. On line. No notes.
Brumund J.F.G., 1845, Aanteekeningen gehouden op eene reis in het oostelijke gedeelte van de
Indischen archipel [Observations about a journey undertaken in the Indian Archipelago], Tijds.
voor Neërlands Indië, 7(2), 39-89, 251-299. Scattered references to agriculture. On line. No notes.
Brumund J.F.G., 1856, Fragment mijner reize door de Molukko’s (Batjan en Makjan) [Fragment
(of) my journey through the Moluccas (Bacan and Makian)], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 5(n.s.2), 323-396. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Brumund J.F.G., 1859, Het landbezit op Java [Land tenure on Java], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch
Indië, 21(1), 47-56, 87-104. On line. No notes.
Brun C. le, 1718, Voyages de Corneille le Brun par la Muscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales,
Frères Wetstein, Amsterdam, 2 vols in 1. BL W6589 (OIOC).
Brunat P., 1885, Explorations commerciales du Tong-Kin, Chambre de Commerce, Lyon
Lk10.173.
BnF
Bruneau M., 1968, Irrigation traditionelle dans le Nord de Thaïlande: l'exemple du bassin de
Chiengmaï, Bull. assoc. géog. fr., 362-3, 155-165. BL P.801/403.
113
Bruneau M., 1975, Types de culture commerciales paysannes en Thaïlande septentrionale, in J.
Delvert (ed.), Types de cultures commerciales paysannes en Asie du Sud-Est, Centre d’Etudes de
Géographie Tropicale, Talence, 67-126. No notes.
Bruneau M., 1980, L'organisation de l'espace dans le nord de la Thaïlande, Atelier Réproduction
des Thèses, Université de Lille III, Lille. ANU Chif. HD 890.55.
Bruneau M., 2011, Agrarian transitions in northern Thailand: from peri-urban to mountain margins,
1966-2006, in J. Rigg and P. Vandergeest (eds), Revisiting rural places: pathways to poverty and
prosperity in Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 38-51, ILL from Université
Laval. No notes.
Brunton R.H., 1876/2002, Notes taken during a visit to Okinawa-Shima – the Ryukyu Islands,
Trans asiat. soc. japan, 4, 66-71. Reprinted in P. Beillevaire (comp.) Ryukyu studies since 1854,
Curzon, Richmond, vol. 2.
952.29 R9 p2.
Brush S.B., 1975, The concept of carrying capacity for systems of shifting cultivation, Amer.
anthropol., 77, 799-811. S301.2 A5 A6.
Bruskiewich R., 2006, Personal communication, 13/12/06.
Bryan W.W., 1963, The effects of grazing by the domestic animals of early man on the vegetation
of the humid tropics, in Proceedings of the UNESCO symposium on the impacts of man on the
humid tropics vegetation, UNESCO, Govt. Printer, Canberra, 151-157.
ILL from NLA.
Bryant H.G, 1910, A travellers notes on Java, Nat. geog. mag., 21 (2), 91-111. CD ROM AV 910
C737.
Bryant N.A., 1978, Population pressure and agricultural resources in central Java: the dynamics
of change, University Microfilms, Ann Arbor. 301.3509598 B9.
Bryant R.L., 1994, Shifting the cultivator: the politics of teak regeneration in colonial Burma, Mod.
asian studs, 28(2), 225-250. S950 M689 A8.
Bryant R.L., 1994, From laissez-faire to scientific forestry. Forest management in early colonial
Burma, 1826-85, Forest & conservation history, 38, 160-170. Available on line.
Bryant R.L., 1997, The political ecology of forestry in Burma 1824-1994, University of Hawai'i
Press, Honolulu. 333.7509591 B9.
Bryce J. Annan, 1886, Burma: the country and people, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 8(8),481-501. JSTOR.
Buch W.J.M., 1936-7, La Compagnie des Indes néerlandaises et l'Indochine, Bull. école fr. extr.
orient, 36; 37, 97-196; 121-238. S915 E18 F8.
Buchanan afterwards Hamilton, F., 1820/1940, An account of Assam, with some notices concerning
neighbouring territories, Government of Assam, Gauhati. Originally published in Annals of
oriental literature, June 1820. BL 09059.pp.26.
Buchy M., 1988, L’évolution de la forêt et ses problèmes écologiques en Indochine française
(1901-1947). M.A. thesis, Paris VII-Jussieu.
Buchy M., 1993, Histoire forestière de l’Indochine (1850-1954) in J. Pouchpedass (ed.)
Colonisations et environnements, Société française d’Histoire d’Outre-Mer, Paris, 219-250. ILL.
Buddingh S.A., 1839, Thee-kultuur in Ledok [Tea-growing in Ledok (Java)], Tijds. voor Neërlands
Indië, 2(1), 355-380. On line. No notes.
114
Buddingh S.A., 1842, Kultuur en fabrikatie der suiker op Java [The growing and making of sugar
in Java], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 4(1), 462-483. On line. No notes.
Buddingh S.A., 1842, Nopal-kultuur en cochinille-teelt op Java [Nopal growing (unidentified) and
cochineal raising in Java], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 4(2), 362-368. On line. No notes.
Buddingh S.A., 1842, Rijst-kultuur in de Ommelanden van Batavia [Rice-growing in the vicinity of
Batavia], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 4(2), 432-457. On line. No notes.
Buddingh S.A., 1859-61, Neërlands-Oost-Indië. Reizen gedaan geduurende het tijdvak van 18521857, M. Wijt en Zonen, Rotterdam, 3 vols. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Buencamino V., 1937, Solving the rice problem, Philippines National Rice and Corn Corporation,
Manila. ILL from University of California.
Bugnicourt F., [c.1936] Les maladies du riz en Indochine, Institut des Recherches agronomiques et
forestières, [Saigon]. Muséum national d’histoire naturelle has.
Bui Huy Dap, 1967, Some characteristic features of rice growing in Vietnam, Viet. studs, 13, 38-66.
S959.7 V66 S93.
Bui-Quang-Chieu, 1906, Notice provisoire sur la riziculture au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indoch., 781839. ILL BnF. Also published separately by F.-H Schneider, Hanoi.
Bui Quang Chieu, 1912, La question de la sériciculture en Cochinchine, Bull. soc. études indochin.,
63, 5-20. BL Ac 8814.d.
Bui-Quang-Chieu, 1913, Contribution à l’étude de la sériciculture en Indochine, Bull. écon.
indochin., 164-178. ILL from Monash University.
Bui-Quang-Chiu and Lan J., 1905, Les cultures vivrières au Tonkin and Les légumes annamites au
Tonkin, Gouvernement Générale de l’Indo-Chine, Hanoi. This is a single work in two sections
with separate titles and authors. Also published in Bull. écon. indoch., 48. NLS RSEA 635.09597
BUI.
Bui Quang Tung and Nguyen Huong (transl.), 1990, Le Dai-Viet et ses voisins: d’après le Dai-Viet
su ky ton thu: mémoires historiques du Dai-viet au complet, Editions L’Harmattan, Paris.
327.597059 D1.
Bulbeck D., 2004, Indigenous traditions and exogenous influences in the early history of Peninsular
Malaysia, in I. Glover and P. Bellwood (eds), Southeast Asia from prehistory to history,
RoutledgeCurzon, London, 314-336. LB959 S72 G.
Bulbeck D., 2004, An integrated perspective on Orang Asli ethnogenesis, in Southeast Asian
archaeology, V. Paz (ed.), University of the Philippines Press, Quezon City, 366-399. 930.1 S7.
Bulbeck D., 2008, An integrated perspective on the Austronesian diaspora: the switch from cereal
agriculture to maritime foraging in the colonisation of island Southeast Asia, Austral. archaeol., 67,
31-52. ILL.
Bulbeck D., 2011, Uneven development in southwest Sulawesi, Indonesia during the Early Metal
Phase, in B. Bellina et al. (eds), 50 years of archaeology in Southeast Asia, River Books, Bangkok.
CUHK DS523 A15, 2011.
115
Bulbeck D., 2011, Biological and cultural evolution in the population and culture history of Homo
sapiens in Malaya, in N.J. Enfield (ed.), Dynamics of human diversity, Pacific Linguistics, ANU,
Canberra, 207-255. 301.0959 D9.
Bulbeck D. and Caldwell I., 2000, Land of iron; the historical archaeology of Luwu and the
Cenrana valley, Centre for South-East Asian Studies, University of Hull, Hull. ANU (Men.) LB
DS646.47 B85 2000.
Bulbeck D. and Caldwell I., 2008, Oryza sativa and the origins of kingdoms in South Sulawesi,
Indonesia, Indonesia malay world, 36(104), 1-20. On line.
Bulbeck D., Reid A., Tan Lay Cheng and Wu Yiqi, (comps), 1998, Southeast Asian exports since
the 14th century: cloves, pepper, coffee and sugar, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore.
382.61095 S7. Contents noted.
Bulbeck F.D., 1992, A tale of two kingdoms: the historical archaeology Gowa and Tallok, South
Sulawesi, Indonesia, Ph.D diss. ANU, Canberra. ANU Men Th GN855I6B8.
Bulletin agricole de l'Institut scientifique de Saigon, 1919-.
contents.
BnF 8-S-17359. Brief notes on
Bulley A. (ed.), 1992, Free mariner. John Adolphus Pope in the East Indies, BACSA, London.
910.4 B93.
Bullock T.L., 1877, A trip into the interior of Formosa, Proc. roy. geog. soc. 21, 266-272. UHM
has.
Bulman T.L., 1988, The origin and diffusion of Areca catechu L. (Arecaceae), the betel nut palm,
Malay. j. trop. geog., 17, 11-17. S910 M23 J8.
Bulmer S., 1998, At the edge of the range: rethinking the origins of agriculture in the New Guinea
high valleys. Paper for 16th IPPA Congress, Melaka.
Buloz C., 1870, Luçon et Mindanao, récit et souvenirs d'un voyage dans l'Extrême Orient, Rev.
deux mondes, 191 (15 mai 1870), 341-374. BL PP 4329.
Buls C., 1901/1994, Siamese sketches, White Lotus, Bangkok. Translation by W.E.J. Tips of
Croquis siamois, Georges Balat, Bruxelles. 959.3 D63.
Buning F., 1862, Topographische schets der Ampat-Lawang (residentie Palembang)
[Topographical sketch of Ampat Lawang (Palembang Residency), Geneeskundig Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch-Indië, 9, 620-631. On line Hathi Trust full view.
Bunker F.F., 1928, Hawaii and the Philippines: also islands of the South Seas Lippincott,
Philadelphia.
SLV SLT 919B88.
Bunting B. and Milsum J.N., 1930, Cultivation of coffee in Malaya, Malay. agric. j., 18(10), 481491. (P)DM 159(M)-E(2).
Bunting B., Eaton B.J. and Georgi C.D.V., 1927, The oil palm in Malaya, Malay. agric. j., 15(910), 303-386. (P)DM 159(M)-E(2).
Burbidge F.W., 1880/1991, The gardens of the sun: a naturalist's journal of Borneo and the Sulu
Archipelago, John Murray, London. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore. 915.983 B9.
Also SEAV.
116
Burck W., 1889, Hemilaea vastatrix: uit het jongste officëele verslag, [Hemilaea vastatrix, from
latest official report], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 3, 179-201. On line. No notes.
Burck W., 1896-7, Eeinge opmerkingen betreffende het artikel van Trisnoboemi over de
gouvernements-koffiecultuur in afl. IV van deel XIII, Tijds. van het binnenlandsch bestuur, 14,
Burg A.J. van der, 1863, Geneeskundig-topographische schets van de distrikten Amandit en Negara
(zuider- en oosterafdeeling van Borneo) [Medical-topographical sketch of the districts...],
Geneeskundig Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 10, 559-563. On line Hathi Trust.
Burg C.L. van den, 1904, De voeding in Nederlands-Indië [The provision of food in Netherlands
Indies], De Bussy, Amsterdam. NUS has.
Burgeon P., 1930, La peste bovine au Tonkin, Taupin, Hanoi.
BnF 8-T-PIÈ CE-5918.
Burger D., 1938, De agrarische indeeling van Java [Agricultural land tenure in Java], Landbouw,
14, 415-435 (with summary in English). NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Burger D.H., 1957, Structural changes in Javanese society, the village sphere, Southeast Asia
Program, Cornell University, Ithaca NY. XP301.3509598 B9.
Burger D.H., 1975, Sociologisch, economisch geschiedenis van
historiographische introductie van J.S. Wigboldus, Amsterdam, 2 vols.
Indonesia, met een
ISEAS HC447 B951.
Burger H., 1836, Aanmerking gehouden op eene reize door eenige districten der Padangsche
bovenlanden [Notes made of a journey through a district of the Padang highlands], Verhandelingen
van het Bataviaasche Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 16, 157-226. On line Hathi
Trust (full view).
Burgess H.A., 1896, Setiawan [sic.] monthly report for March, Perak govt gaz., 9, 309-310. NLS
has.
Burgos C.X., 1924, The duck industry in the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev., 17, 87-99. Sincl. S17
P4.
Burke-Miailhe W.A., 1970, Introduction, in A. Marche (ed.), Luzon and Palawan, Filipiniana
Book Guild, Manila, xiii-xviii. 915.99 M31.
Burkill I.H., 1917, The food-crops of the Malay Peninsula and some thoughts arising out of a
review of them, Proc. first agr. conf. Malaya, 138-153.
Burkill I.H., 1924, Botany of the Abor Expedition, Rec. Bot. Surv. India, 10 (1&2), 1-420.
QK358 A4 vol. 10, no. 1-2.
LoC
Burkill I.H., 1935/1966, A dictionary of the economic products of the Malay Peninsula, Crown
Agents for the Colonies, London, 2 vols. Republished Ministry of Agriculture and Cooperatives,
Kuala Lumpur and subsequently.
Burkill I.H., 1951, The rise and decline of the greater yam in the service of man, Adv. sci., 7(28),
443-448. S500 A23.
Burkill I.H., 1952/1962, Habits of man and the origins of the cultivated plants of the Old World,
Proc. linn. soc. lond. 164, 12-42. Reprinted in P.L. Wagner and M. Mikesell, (eds), Readings in
cultural geography, University of Chicago Press, Chicago. 572.908 W1.
117
Burkill I.H., 1969, The organography and the evolution of the Dioscoreaceae, the family of yams,
J. linn. soc. lond. (bot.), 56(367), 319-412. S574 L75 J8 B.
Burma, 1862, Annual report on the administration of the Province of British Burma for the year
1861-62. BL has.
Burma, 1875, The census of British Burma taken in August 1872, Govt Press, Rangoon.
I.S.Bu. 10/2.
BL
Burma, 1880, The British Burma gazetteer, Government Press, Rangoon, 2 vols. BL has. Contents
noted.
Burma, 1881, Report on the census of British Burma taken on 17th February, 1881, Govt Press,
Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu. 10/2.
Burma, 1881, 1882, Reports on the cultivation of cotton in British Burma, 1881/82, 1882/83,
Superintendent, Govt Printing, Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu. 46.
Burma, 1885, Report on the administration of British Burma during 1884-85, Superintendent
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL has.
Burma, 1887, Report on the administration of Lower Burma during 1885-86, Superintendent,
Burma, 1888, Report on the administration of Lower Burma during 1886-87, Superintendent,
Burma, 1893, Descriptive list of indigenous agricultural implements, machines, etc. in use in
Burma, Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. ANU Han. 4 Old lge. pam. S760 D47.
Burma, 1899, A collection of papers on settlement questions in Upper Burma, Superintendent, Govt
Printing, Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu. 129.
Burma, 1902, Season and crop report for the year ending 30th June 1902, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC.
Burma, 1920, Collection of reports on the Kadonbaw Forest Reserve Colonisation Scheme in the
Hanthawaddy District during the five years 1914 to 1919, Superintendent, Government Printing,
Rangoon. BL I.S. Bu. 23.
Burma, 1920, Collection of reports on the Yitangyi Forest Reserve Colonisation Scheme in the
Hanthawaddy District, during the three years 1916 to 1918, Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu 23/2.
Burma, 1928, Selected correspondance issued and received from the Commissioner of the
Tenasserim District for the years 1825-26 to 1842-43, Superintendent, Government Printing and
Stationery, Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu. 26/7 OIOC.
Burma, 1987, Gazetteer of Burma, Reprint Gian Publishing House, Delhi, 2 vols. XR915.91003 G2
Burma, Committee to Examine the Land Revenue System, 1922, Report, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL V23268.
Burma Gazetteer, 1912, Lower Chindwin District, Upper Burma, Office of the Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. 915.91 B96 b.
Burma, Government, 1872-3 -, British Burma administration report [title varies], Government
Printer, Rangoon. BL IOR/V/10/488-527. Basic crop data.
118
Burma, Government, 1889, Upper Burma Land and Revenue Regulation, 1889, [Government
Printer, Rangoon]. NLA YY314.691054 B962. Contents noted.
Burma, Government, 1928, Agriculture in Burma: a collection of papers written by government
officials for the Royal Commission on Agriculture, 1926-28, Superintendent, Government Printing
and Stationery, Rangoon. Yale LSF S280 B9 A27 on fiche.
Burma, Land Revenue and Agricultural Department, 1880-1-1881-2, Report on the cultivation of
cotton in British Burma, Government Press, Rangoon. BL IOR/V/24/446.
Burma, Department of Agriculture, 1923-33, Report on the Yawnghwe Agricultural Station for the
year ... [title varies], Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. BL has.
Burma, Department of Agriculture, 1922-33, Report of the work of the Agricultural Engineer
(Burma), Rangoon. BL has. Contents noted.
Burma, Agriculture Department, 1928, The marketing of crops in Burma, Agriculture Department
Survey No. 5 of 1928, Rangoon. LoC HD9016 B93 1928.
Burma, Department of Agriculture and Forests, 1949, Report of the Land and Agriculture
Committee 1938, part 3 agricultural finance; colonisation; land purchase, Rangoon. NUS has.
Burma, Department of Agriculture, 1961, Trade in agricultural products, 1934-35 to 1936-37,
Markets Section Bulletin 1A, Rangoon. ILL Cornell. Reprint edition. Contents noted.
Burma, Department of Agriculture, 1962, Wheat, Markets Section Survey 10, Rangoon.
Cornell. Reprint edition. Contents noted.
ILL
Burma, Department of Agriculture, 1962, Markets and fairs, Markets Section Survey 4, Rangoon.
ILL Cornell. Reprint edition.
Burma, Director of Agriculture, 1910, Papers on the manufacture of jaggery from the juice of the
toddy palm, Department of Agriculture, Bull. 3, Rangoon. BL has.
Burma, Forest Department, 1863-64-, Reports of the Forest Administration in British Burma, BL
OIOC V/24/1387-1395. Separate records made.
Burma, Land and Agriculture Committee, 1938-39, Report, [Government Printer], Rangoon.
ISEAS HD872 B96.
Burma, Land Legislation Committee, 1938/1949, Report of the Land Legislation Committee,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. Oxford IND Newnham Burma T22,
Contents noted.
Burma, Public Works Department, 1900-03, Embankment report of the Bassein and Henzada
Divisions for 1900-1901, Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon.
BL
I.S.Bu 53/3.
Burma, Public Works Department, 1938, Report on the village embankments, Superintendent,
Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. LoC TC504 I7 A5.
Burney H., 1836, Some notice regarding the cotton of Ava, Trans. agric. hort. soc. india, 2, 97107. Google Books on line.
119
Burney H., 1837, Some account of the wars between Burmah and China, together with the journals
and routes of three different embassies sent to Pekin by the King of Ava; taken from Burmese
documents, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 6, 542-559. S954 A833 S6 B4.
Burney H., 1842, Notes on the population of the Burman Empire, J. stat. soc. lond., 4(4), 335-347.
BL Ac.2465.
Burney H., 1842/1941, On the population of the Burman empire, J. burma res. soc. 31(1). On
microfiche. This appears to be a reprint of an article of the same title originally published in J. stat.
soc. lond., 4(4) 335-347.
Burney H., 1910-14/1971, The Burney papers, Vajiranana National Library, Bangkok, 5 vols.
Reprinted Gregg, Farnborough. 959.303 B96
Burns P.L, 1999, Annexation in the Malay States: the Jervois papers, J. malay. bt. roy. asiat. soc.,
72, (1) 1-93. S950 A88 A83 M23.
Burns P.L., 1982, Peasantry and national integration in Peninsular Malaysia: a case of a latedeveloping peasant problem, Centre for Asian Studies, University of Adelaide, Adelaide.
305.5463 B96.
Burns R., 1849, The Kayans of the North-west of Borneo, J. ind. archipel., 3, 140-152. S951 J8
I39 A6.
Burridge K.O.L., 1956, A report on fieldwork in Batu Pahat, Johore, Social Research Unit,
University of Malaya, Singapore. NUS HN770.1 Bur.
Burrough J.B., 1973-4, Tea cultivation in Sabah 1884-1939, Sabah soc. j., 6, 1-5.
J8.
S959.53 S11 S6
Burrough J.B. and Alik Jamin, 1969-72, Traditional methods of Dusun rice cultivation, Sabah soc.
j., 5, 352-364. S959.53 S11 S6 J8
Burrows G.V, 1891, Report on the Trans-Salween Shan States, Superintendent. Government
Printing, Rangoon. BL 0I0C.
Burton A.M., 1913, Demonstration work in the Mountain province and Nueva Vizcaya, Phil. agric.
rev., 6, 293-296. Sincl. S17 P4.
Burton and Ward [no initials], 1827, Report of a journey into the Batak country, in the interior of
Sumatra, in the year 1824, Trans roy. asiat. soc. Great Britain 1(2), 485-513. BL OIOC SV237
Vol. 1. Also published in Dutch with Stamford Raffles given as author, in Bijd. tot de Taal-, Landen Volkenkunde in Ned. Indië, 5, 270-308.
Buschkiel A.L., 1937-8, Natürliche und kulturelle Veränderungen an den Flussdelten der
Nordküste Javas, Geologie der Meere und Binnengewässer, 1 (1-3), 65-74. BL has.
Bussy P., 1920, Etude agricole des terres de la Cochinchine, Bull. agric. inst. sci. saigon, 2(1), 111. ILL.
Butler A., 1890-3, Kuala Kangsar annual report, 1889, monthly reports, June, Aug., Dec. 1890,
annual reports 1890, 1891, monthly reports, Aug. 1892, Feb., Aug., Oct. 1893, Perak govt gaz., 3,
168-177, 444-5, 570-2; 4, 44-45, 797-801; 5, 807-814, 951-3; 6, 241, 762-3, 983-4. NLS has.
Butler A., 1900, Annual report by the British Resident of Pahang for the year 1899, F.M.S. annual
reports 1899, 56-81. NUS has. Also in Accounts and papers, 55, 516-541 (Cd 382).
120
Butler J., 1847, A sketch of Assam, with some account of the hill tribes, Smith, Elder & Co.,
London. MTP 2514656.
Butler J., 1855/1978, Travels and adventures in the Province of Assam during a residence of
fourteen years, Smith, Elder & Co., London. Reprinted Vivek, Delhi. On line, Open Library.
Butler J., 1884, Gazetteer of the Mergui District, Tenasserim Division, British Burma, Government
Press, Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/64/169.
Butler J., 1885/1978, Travels and adventures in the province of Assam, during a residence of
fourteen years, Smith, Elder & Co., London. Reprinted Vivek, Delhi. U915.416 B985 t.
Butterworth W.J., 1847, Dispatch from governor Prince of Wales Island, Singapore and Malacca to
Secretary, Government of India, Fort William, 23-6-1847. NUS has on microfilm.
Butterworth W.J., 1848, Memo to Resident Councillor, Penang, from Governor, 4-2-1848, E.I.C.
Board's Coll., India Office Library. NUS has on microfilm.
Butterworth W.J., 1848, Dispatch from Governor, Prince of Wales Island, Singapore and Malacca,
to Secretary to Government, Fort William, 122-1848, E.I.C. Board's Coll., India Office Library.
NUS has on microfilm.
Buu-Liem, 1930, Nomenclature des variétés de riz de l'Annam, Bull. écon. indochin., 751B-780B.
ILL from Florida State University.
Buu-Loc, 1941, L'usure chez les paysans en Annam, Receuil Sirey, Paris.
BnF 8oF 42434.
Buyong bin Adil, 1973, Sejarah Melaka dalam zaman kerajaan Melayu, Dewan Bahasa dan
Pustaka, Kuala Lumpur. X959.51 B9.
Buys M., 1886, Twee jaren op Sumatra’s Westkust, A. Akkeringa, Amsterdam.
BUY.
NLA 919.21
Buzeta M., 1851, Diccionario geográfico-estadíco-histórico de las islas Filipinas, Madrid. On line
Google Books. Dictionary arranged by location. Many scattered references. No notes.
Byars A.F., 1908, Agricultural conditions in the subprovince of Abra, Phil. agric. rev., 1, 385-390.
Sincl. S17 P4.
Byars A.F., 1909, Agricultural conditions in Marinduque, Phil. agric. rev., 2, 261-265. Sincl. S17
P4.
Bye R.A., 1981, Quelites: Ethnoecology of edible greens - past, present and future, J. ethnobiol.,
1(1), 109-123. LoC GN476.7 J68.
C., 1866, Over de dichtheid der bevolking in de residentie Krawang [Concerning the population
density of Krawang Residency], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s, 4(2), 457-458. On line Hathi Trust (full
view). No notes.
121
C.G. [Charles Gremiaux], 1895, La production et le commerce du riz en Birmanie, Rev. coloniale,
2, 231-243. ILL.
C.J., 1872, De Javanen wel erfpachters, doch geen huurders van domeingronden op Java [The
Javanese as gardeners but not herders on public domain lands in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4
C.K., 1883, Iets over de Batang Loepar Dajakhs in de “Westerafdeeling van Borneo”, Indische
gids, 5(1), 1-14. On line. No notes. Scattered mentions of agriculture.
C.M. [Cathcart Methven] 1823, An account of some of the customs peculiar to the Dayaks who
inhabit the country to the westward of the Banjermassin [sic.] river in Borneo, Malay. misc., 2,
138-139. Separate in Fuad Stephens Memorial Library, Kota Kinabalu.
Cabaton A., 1901, Nouvelles recherches sur les Chams, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient, Paris.
X 915.96 C11 n.
Cabaton A., 1907, Les Chams musulmans de l'Indo-Chine française, Rev. monde musulman, 2 (6),
129-180. BL ST 538 OIOC.
Cabaton A., 1910, Chams, J. Hastings (ed.), Encyclopaedia of religion and ethics, III, T. and T.
Clark, Edinburgh, 340-350. R203 E56e.
Cabaton A., 1912, Java, Sumatra and other islands of the Dutch East Indies, T. Fisher Unwin,
London. Translation of his Les Indes néerlandaises, Guilmot, Paris, 1910. 919.2 C11 j.
Cadaliña R.V., 1977, Population characteristics: production and land utilization practices of
shifting cultivators in Negros Island, Philippines, Philippines International Development Research
Centre, Singapore. 301.32 C12.
Cadalina R.V., 1988, A comparison of Batak and Ata subsistence styles in two different social and
physical environments, in A.T. Rambo, K. Gillogly and K.L. Hutterer (eds), Ethnic diversity and
the control of natural resources in Southeast Asia, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies,
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 59-81. 304.20959 E8.
Caddy F., 1889/1992, To Siam and Malaya in the Duke of Sutherland's yacht Sans Peur, Hurst and
Blackett, London. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore. SEAV.
Cadelina R.V., 1982, Batak interhousehold food sharing: a systemic analysis of food management
of marginal agriculturalists, University Microfilm International, Ann Arbor. SOAS has.
Cadière L., 1902, Géographie historique du Quang Binh, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 2(1).
E18 F8 B.
S915
Cadière L., 1903, Les lieux historiques du Quang Binh, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 3, 164-205.
S915 E18 F8. Only marginally useful.
Cadière L., 1905, Les hautes vallées du Song Gianh, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 5 (3/4), 349-367.
S915 E18 F8.
Cadière L., 1905, Monuments et souvenirs chams du Quang Tri et du Thua-Thien, Bull. école fr.
extr. orient, 5, 185-195. S915 E18 F8 B.
Cadière L., 1929, Les Européens qui ont vu le vieux Hué: L'abbé Choisy, Bull. amis vieux hué,
16(3), 101-130. ISEAS Microfilm 281/8.
122
Cadière L. (comp.), 1931, L'Indochine française. L'Annam, Imprimerie d'Extrême-Orient, Hanoi.
X915.97 C12.
Cadière L. and Pelliot P., 1904, Première étude sur les sources annamites de l'histoire d'Annam,
Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 4(3), 617-671. S915 E18 F8 B.
Cadière L. et al., 1931, L'Annam, Bull. amis vieux hué, 18(1&2).
ISEAS Microfilm 281/9.
Cady J.F., 1946, Economic development in Burma, Far east. surv., 15(1), 1-4.
Cady J.F., 1966, Thailand, Burma, Laos, and Cambodia, Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
JSTOR.
959 C12 t.
Caicedo A. L., et al., Genome-wide patterns of nucleotide polymorphism in domesticated rice,
PLoS genet. On line.
Caillot A (comp), 1823/1954, Morceaux choisis des lettres édifiantes et curieuses écrites des
missions étrangers, Brunot-Labbé, Paris. Section on Vietnam reprinted in Nguyen-khac-Cam,
1954, as Description du Vietnam par les voyageurs étrangers de 1623 à 1821, Kiosque des É lèves,
Hanoi. 959.7 D44.
Cairns M. (ed.), 2007, Voices from the forest: integrating indigenous knowledge into sustainable
upland farming, Resources for the Future, Washington DC. Contents noted. Comparative material.
306.349 V8.
Cairns M. and Brookfield H., 2011, Composite farming systems in an era of change, Nagaland,
northeast India, Asia Pacif. viewpoint, 52(1), 56-84.
Calavan M.M., 1977, Decisions against nature: an anthropological study of agriculture in
northern Thailand, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University, DeKalb.
SOAS GC630/370715.
Calavan K.M., 1980, Princes and commoners in rural northern Thailand: the case of Cao
Mahawong, Contr. asian studs, 15, 73-89. S950 C76 A832 S2.
Calder J., 1882, Notes on Hainan and its aborigines, China rev., 11, 42-50. HK journals on line.
Caldwell C., and Bougas W., 2004, The early history of Binamu and Bangkala, south Sulawesi,
Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 160(4), 456-510. On line Brill. No notes.
Caldwell J.R., 1977, Cultural evolution in the Old World and the New, leading to the beginnings
and spread of agriculture, in C.A. Reed (ed.), Origins of agriculture, Mouton, The Hague, 77-88.
630.9 R28.
Callenfels P.V. van Stein, 1929, Problems of the Stone-age in the Far East, Proc. 4th Pacif. sci.
congr., 3, 375-378. X506.3 P11 D.
Callenfels P.V. van Stein, 1936, The Melanesoid civilisations of Eastern Asia, Bull. raffles mus.,
ser. B 1, 41-51. NUS has.
Callenfels P.V. van Stein and Evans I.H., 1928, Report on cave excavations in Perak, J. fed. malay.
states mus., 12, 145-160. NLS has.
Callison C.S., 1983, Land-to-the-tiller in the Mekong Delta: economic, social, and political effects
of land reform in four villages of South Vietnam, University Press of America, Lanham, MD.
X333.31597 C1.
Câm Trong, 2001, Les Thai noirs du Vietnam repères historiques, Péninsule, 42(1), 81-143.
ILL.
123
Cambier J.P.C., 1872, Rapport over Tidoreesch-Halmahera, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 19, 240-266. On line Brill.
Cambodge, Ministère de l'Information, 1968, Battambang et son passé, Le Ministre, [Phnom
Penh]. ILL.
Cameron A.A., 1911, A note on the Palaungs of the Kodaung hill tracts of the Momeik state,
Census of India , Burma 1911, vol. 9 (1) App. A, v-xlii. BL W 7877/18 & 19.
Cameron A.M., 1905-6, A visit to Sarawak fifty years ago, Straits Times Annual, 35-40. BL PP
7250.g.
Cameron J., 1865, Our tropical possessions in Malayan India, Smith, Elder, London.
C182 O. SEAV.
915.95
Cameron J., 2001, Textile technology and Austronesian dispersals, in G.R. Clark, A.J. Anderson
and T. Vunidilo (eds), The archaeology of Lapita dispersal in Oceania, Pandanus, Canberra, 177181, (Terra australis, 17). ILL.
Cameron J., 2006, New research into Dongson cloth from waterlogged sites in Vietnam, in I.
Glover and L. Bacus (eds), Uncovering Southeast Asia’s past, Singapore University Press,
Singapore, 196-203. LB 959.01 E89 S10.
Cameron J., 2011, The archaeological textiles from Ban Don Ta Phat in broader perspective, in B.
Bellina et al.(eds), 50 years of archaeology in Southeast Asia, River Books, Bangkok, 140-151.
CUHK DS523 A15 2011.
Cameron W., 1883, On the Patani, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., June, 1883, 123-142.
S89.
S950 R88 A83
Cameron W., 1883, Report to H.B.M. Resident on expeditions in Selangor, Selangor State
Secretariat file, Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, file no. 1395/85. AN.
Cammann M.T. (comp.), 1993, A collection of private letters written by Brainerd Bliss Thresher....
See Thresher B.B. (posth.), 1993.
Cammann S., 1958, Archaeological evidence for Chinese contacts with India during the Han
Dynasty, Sinologica, 5, 1-19. S951 S617.
Cammerloher H., 1922, Zur Frage der Heimat der Banane, Plant systematics and evolution, 71(1012), 262-266. On line at SpringerLink.
Cammerloher H., 1923, Die Pflanzendarstellung auf den Reliefs des Borobudur, Natur, 14 222229. ILL.
Campa, J.D. de la, 1884, Gaddanen, Ilongoten, Ibilaos, und Negritos des Valle de Cagayan
(Luzon), Mitt. Anthropol. Gesells. Wien, 14, 52-54. ILL.
Campbell A., 1874, On the Looshais, J. anthrop. inst. gr. brit. ireland, 3, 57-65.
JSTOR.
Campbell D.G., 1901, Annual report for the year 1900 by the Acting Resident, Negri Sembilan,
F.M.S. ann. rep 1900, 64-73. NUS has.
Campbell D.M., 1915, Java: past and present, A description of the most beautiful country in the
world, its ancient history, people, antiquities, and products, Heinemann, London. 992.2 C18j, 2
vols. Also SEAV.
124
Campbell J., Forrest E.F.J. and House Dr., 1860, Notes on the antiquities, natural history, &c. &c.
of Cambodia., J. roy. geog. soc. 30, 182-198. JSTOR.
Campbell J.A.G., 1883-6, Langat, journal, 10/83; report on map; letter to Resident, 4-12-83; report,
12/83; letter to Resident, 29-1-84; journal, 1/84; annual report, 1883; journal, 3/84; letter 9-4-84;
journals 5, 6, 8, 9/84, Selangor State Secretariat files, Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, file nos
1682/83, 1819/83, 1863/83, 91/84, 206/84, 222/84, 333/84, 636/84, 712/84, 1059/84, 1272/84,
1607/84, 1798/84. AN.
Campbell J.A.G., 1884-6, Ulu Langat, journal Nov., 1884; letter to Resident, 6-2-86; journal
Feb.1886; letters to Resident, 15-5-86, 12-7-86, 24-6-86, 3-11-86, 4-11-86; journals Apr., Oct.,
Nov., 1886, Selangor State Secretariat files, Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, file nos.
2109/84, 276/86, 282/86, ?/86, no number, 1109/86, 1480/86, 2609/86. AN.
Campbell J.A.G., 1890, Ulu Selangor district report for July, Selangor govt gaz., 1(18), 467.
NLS.
Campbell J.A.G., 1895, The Sakais of Selangor II - Ulu Langat, Selangor j., 3(15), 240-245.
DS599 S.SJ.
NUS
Campbell J.G.D., 1902, Siam in the twentieth century, E. Arnold, London. 915.93 C188 s.
Campbell W., 1903/1967, Formosa under the Dutch, Kegan. Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., London.
Reprinted Ch'eng-wen Publishing Co., Taipei. 951.249 C19.
Campbell W., 1915/1972, Sketches from Formosa, Marshall Bros., London.
951.249 C19 s.
Campen C.F.H., 1884, De landbouw op Halémahéra, Tijds. voor nijverheid en landbouw in
Nederlandsch-Indië, 29, 1-17.
ILL.
Campen C.F.H., 1884, Eenige medeelingen over de Alfoeren van Hale-me-hèra [A report on the
Alfuras of Halmahera], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 32, 162-197, 511516. On line Brill. No notes.
Campos J. de, 1940, Early Portuguese accounts of Thailand, J. thailand res. soc., 32(1), 1-27.
Cameron J., 2001, Textile technology and Austronesian dispersals, in G.R. Clark, A.J. Anderson
and T. Vunidilo (eds), The archaeology of Lapita dispersal in Oceania, Pandanus, Canberra, 177181. (Also Terra australis, 17). NUS GN875 Oce. Lc 4.
Camus A., 1913, Espèces et varietées de riz de l' Indochine, Bull. lab. agron. colon., 1, 7-28. ILL
from Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.
Camus J.S., 1921, Rice in the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev. 14, 7-86.
Sincl. S17 P4.
Camus J.S., 1923, El palay en Filipinas, Bureau of Agriculture, Bulletin 37, Manila.
219/2.
BL S.T.
Camus J.S., 1929, The dry-season planting of rice in the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev., 22, 195-204.
Sincl. S17 P4.
Canamaque F., 1880/1881, La province de Zambales de l'île de Luçon (Philippines), Bull. soc.
acad. indo-chin., 2 ser., t.1, 154-169. BL Ac 8812.
Candidius G., 1649, Kurze beschreibung der Insel Formosa, in Die funff und zwenns Schiffahrt
nach dem Königreich Chili in West-Indien. BL C114.c.52. Contents noted.
125
Candidius G., 1732, A short account of the island of Formosa in the Indies, situated near the coast
of China: and of the manners, customs, and religions of the inhabitants, in A. Churchill (comp.), A
collection of voyages and travels, some first printed fron original manuscripts, London, vol.1, 472479. On line ECCO.
Candolle A.L.P.P. de, 1884, Origins of cultivated plants, London. Reprinted Hafner, New York.
581.61 C219 o.
Candy J.P., 1931, Unauthorized embankments on the east bank of the Irrawaddy River in the upper
delta, Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. LoC TC504.17 A53.
Canne H.D., 1862, Bijdrage tot de geschiedenis der Lampongs, Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 11, 507-524. On line Hathi Trust (full view). Contents briefly noted.
Canning Capt J.[?], 1811, Captain Canning's report of his mission to Ava (ms), EIC Board's Coll.
F/4/333, 7640. BL OIOC, London.
Cant R.G., 1965, Historical reasons for the retarded development of Pahang state, eastern Malaya,
New Zealand geogr., 21, 26-37. XS910 N5 Z4 G3.
Cant R.G., 1973, An historical geography of Pahang, Malaysian Branch, Royal Asiatic Society,
Kuala Lumpur. 911.5951 C2.
Canter Visscher J., 1884, De handel van Telok-Betong, katimbang en Menggala (Lampongsche
Districten) met Batavia [On trade of Lampung district ports (southern Sumatra) and Batavia],
Cantwell et al., 1996, Asian vegetables: selected fruit and leafy vegetable types, J. Janick (ed.),
Progress in new crops, ASHS Press, Arlington VA. From Web.
Cao Chengzhang, 1989, The single-product agriculture of rice and the reform of economic structure
of the Dai nationality, in Ethnicity and ethnic groups in China, special issue of New Asia acad.
bull. 8, 89-102. HKS378.5125 N53 A1.
Capinpin J.M. and Magnaye A.B., 1951, Hybridization of cultivated and wild rice, Phil. agric., 34,
219-229. ILL.
Capinpin J.M. and Pancho J.V., 1961, Wild species of rice in the Philippines, Phil. agric., 44, 523524. ILL.
Capistrano A.D., 1983, Polycultural agricultural ecosystems in Southeast Asia: a preliminary
survey, East-West Center, working paper, Honolulu. Ham. has.
Capus G., 1901, Riz de Cochinchine et riz de Birmanie, Bull. écon. indochin., 4(33), 177-189.
ANU Chif mic. HC6V5B8.
Capus G., 1908, Le cotonnier en Indo-Chine, in C. Depincé (ed.), Compte rendu du Congrès
colonial de Marseille, Congrès colonial de Marseille and A. Challamel, Paris, t.4, 338-346.
NZNL P q325.344 CON 1907.
Capus G., 1914, Le valeur économique des pluies tropicales, Ann. géog., 23 ann., 127, 109-126.
BL PP 3937.ba.
Capus G., 1918, Production et amélioration du riz de l'Indo-Chine, Impr. G. Cadet, Paris. BnF 8S-PIÈ CE-12662. Contents noted.
126
Carbonnel J., 1995, Eau et agriculture dans la région de Siemreap, Colloque internationale Angkor
et l’eau, 27-28 juin, Siem Riep. ILL.
Carbonnel J.P, 1979, Recent data on the Cambodian neolithic: the problem of cultural community
in Southern Indochina, in R.B. Smith & W. Watson (eds), Early South East Asia, Oxford
University Press, New York, 223-226. 913.59 S6.
Cardot J., 1925, Le coton en Indo-chine et les besoins de l'industrie cotonière française, Agence
économique de l'Indochine, Paris. BnF 8-S-16453.
Cardot J., 1928, Le riz dans le monde et en Indochine, Agence économique de l'Indochine, Paris.
BnF FOL-S-1236(18). Contents noted.
Cardot J. and Braemer P., 1931, Les principaux produits d’exportation de l’Indochine, Agence
économique de l’Indochine, Paris. NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 618. Contents noted.
Caresche L. and Dang-vu-Loc, 1939, La sériciculture au Quang-Nam, Bull. économique indochine,
1939, 1171-1230. ILL from Florida State University.
Carew W.R.H., 1890, Annual report on the state of Sungei Ujong and Jelebu for the year 1889,
Negri Sembilan State Secretariat file K.P.568/90. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. Published
in Straits Settlements govt gaz. 1890, 1559-1582. AN & NUS.
Carey B.S. and Tuck H.N., 1896, The Chin hills: a history of the people, our dealings with them,
their customs and manners, and a gazetteer of their country, Superintendent, Government Printing,
Rangoon, 2 vols. BL 010056.h.16.
Carey F.W., 1899, A trip to the Chinese Shan States, Geog. j., 14(4), 378-398.
910 G3 J8.
Carey F.W., 1900, Journeys in the Chinese Shan states, Geog. j., 15(5), 486-515.
JSTOR.
Carey I.Y., n.d., The Malayan orang asli and their future, Commissioner for Orang Asli Affairs,
Federation of Malaya, [Kuala Lumpur]. With covering letter from Dr Iskander Yusof Carey to R.D.
Hill, 21-3-1964.
Carey I.Y., 1963, Methods of cultivation among the Kelantan Temiar, in Proceedings of the
UNESCO symposium on the impacts of man on the humid tropics vegetation, UNESCO, Govt.
Printer, Canberra, 207-214.
Carey P., 1986, Waiting for the 'Just King': the agrarian world of south-central Java fron Giyanti
(1755) to the Java War (1825-1830), Mod. asian studs, 20(1), 59-137. 950 M689 A8.
Carey P. (ed.), 1992, The British in Java 1811-1816, a Javanese account [Babad Bedah ing nga
Yogyakarta, by Pangeran Arya Panular], Oxford University Press for British Academy, London.
HKUST has. Original in Javanese verse, BL Add.Mss. 12330.
Carey P. (transl.), 1981, Babad Dipanegara, an account of the outbreak of the Java War (1825-30),
Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Kuala Lumpur. BL X809/61051.
Carey P. and Hoadley M.C. (eds), 2000, The Archive of Yogyakarta, vol. II Documents relating to
economic and agrarian affairs, Oxford University Press for British Academy, London. 959.8022
C27.
Carey P.B.R., 1979, Aspects of Javanese history in the nineteenth century, in H. Aveling (ed.), The
development of Indonesian society from the coming of Islam to the present day, University of
Queensland Press, St. Lucia, 45-105. 959.8 A94
127
Cariño J.M.A., 2002, José Honorato Lozano Filipinas 1847, Ars Mundi, Makati. LoC N72 H58
C37 2002. Contents noted.
Carle C.E., 1933, Le riziculture en Cochinchine, notes rizicoles, Imprimerie de l'Ouest, Can Tho.
BL V 8503.
Carle E., 1933, Le riz en Cochinchine, Imprimerie de l'Ouest, Cantho.
BL V8503.
Carolus P. Ch. E., 1852, Bijdrage tot de kennis van den rijstbouw op Java [Report on the state of
rice cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 14(1), 231-233. On line. No notes.
Carmignani R. (ed.), 1950, La Birmania. Relazione inedita del 1784 del missionario Barnabita
G.M. Mantegazza, Ed. AS, Roma. ANU Men. DS527.5 M36 1950. Text in French, notes and
commentary in Italian.
Carné L.J.M. de, 1872/1995, Travels in Indo-China and the Chinese Empire, Chapman and Hall,
London. Concurrently published as Voyage dans l’Indo-Chine et dans l’empire chinois, Paris.
Reprinted as Travels on the Mekong, White Lotus, Bangkok. BL 10055.cc.27. Also SEAV.
Caron F. and Schouten J., 1663/1935, A true description of the mighty kingdoms of Japan and
Siam, Broun and de l'Echise, London. Reprinted by Argonaut Press, London. U915.2 C29. For
specific title of work on Siam, see Schouten J.
Caron L.J.J., 1907, Immigratie en irrigatie [Immigration and irrigation], Tijds. voor het
Caron P., 1925, Le riz d'Indo-Chine. Son rôle dans la vie économique de la colonie, Riz riziculture,
1(2), 161-168. BnF 8-S-17359. Contents noted.
Carougeau [no initial], and Blin [no initial], 1901, La pasteurellose bovin (peste bovin de
l’Indochine), Bull. soc. études indochin., 42, 35-48. BL Ac8814.d.
Carpenter FG., 1924, From Bangkok to Bombay, Siam, French Indo-China, Burma, Hindustan,
Doubleday, Garden City, NY. ILL from Yale University.
Carpenter F.G., 1926, Through the Philippines and Hawaii, Doubleday Doran, Garden City NY.
NUS CL DS659 CAR.
Carpenter F.G., 1927, Carpenter’s new geographical reader; Australia, the Philippines and the
islands of the sea, American Book Co., New York. Juvenile literature, but of some interest. ILL
from University of Pennsylvania.
Carpenter F.G., 1934, Java and the East Indies, Doubleday, Doran & Co., Garden City NY. NLS
RCLOS 992.2 CAR.
Carpentier Alting H., 1904, Coöperatie in de desa [Co-operatives in the village], Tijds. voor het
Carpentier Alting H., 1912, Coöperatie van inlanders [Native co-operatives], Tijds. voor het
Carpentier Alting H., 1913, Handelingen van inlanders voor gemeenschappenlijk rekening [On
agricultural co-operatives and tea-planting], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 44, 261-270.
On line. No notes.
128
Carpentier Alting H., 1913, De centrale kas voor het volkskredietwezen te Batavia [The central
office of the agricultural credit bank at Batavia], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 44, 293297. On line. No notes.
Carpentier Alting H., 1915, Volkscrediet in die residentie Timor: wenken voor eene voorloopige
inrichting van het volkscredietwezen aldoor [On agricultural credit in (West) Timor], Tijds. voor
Carrapiett W.J.S., 1929, The Kachin tribes of Burma, Superintendent, Government Printing,
Rangoon. BL has.
Carrau P., 1882, Du commerce et de l'agriculture chez les Mois, Cochinchine française, Excur.
reconn. 5(14), 270-293. ILL.
Carreon M.L. (ed.), 1957, Maragtas: the datus from Borneo, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 8., 51-99.
S959.54 S24 M9.
Carrick J., 1968, Two Malayan botanical contacts with Siam, Malay. nat. j., 21(2), 100-103.
XS574 M23 N2.
Carrier C.L., 1962, The illegal cultivation of forest reserve and state land in Perak, Malay. for., 25,
220-225. Oxford has.
Carrington Goodrich L., 1937, The introduction of the sweet potato into China, China j., 27, 206208. S951 C53 J86.
Carrington J., 1906, Montone Puket (Siam) Malay Peninsula, J. siam soc., 3, 28-47.
S959 S562 J.
Carrol J.S., 1985, Aganduru Moriz' account of the Magellan expedition at Brunei, Brunei mus. j.,
6(1), 51-61. Hull University has.
Carroll J.S., 1982, Berunai in the Boxer Codex, J. malay. br.roy. asiat. soc. 55(2), 1-25.
R88 A83 M23.
S950
Carrougeau [no initial], 1900, La peste bovin dans la Péninsule Malaise, Bull. écon. indoch., 319332. ILL.
Carrougeau C., 1903, Sur quelques epizootiés en Indo-Chine et leur prophylaxie, Imprimerie
typographique Jean Gainche, Paris. BnF 8-TG13-69.
Carter A.C., 1904/1988, The kingdom of Siam, Putnam, New York. Reprinted Siam Society,
Bangkok, with an introduction by M. Smithies. 959.3 K54.
Carter G.F., 1963, Movement of people and ideas across the Pacific, in J. Barrau (ed.), Plants and
the migrations of Pacific peoples, Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu, 7-22. CUHK has.
Carter W.L. 1941, In Thailand, Life and letters today, 30 July, 1941. ILL.
Carthaus E., 1891/2009, Aus der Reich von Insulinde, Sumatra und der malaiische Archipel, Verlag
von Wilhelm Friedrich, Leipzig. Reprinted as Sumatra und der malaiische Archipel, BiblioLife,
Text also on line at Internet Archive. BL T39035. NUS CLRB R2729 DS646.1 Car.
Carthaus E., 1910, Die Insel Timor, Globus, 98,245-248.
ILL.
Carton P., 1921, La météorologie agricole dans les pays tropicaux, en Indochine en particulier, A.
Portail, Saigon. BnF 4-S PIÈ CE-2699.
129
Carton P., 1930, La météorologie agricole en IndoChine, Service métérologique, Hanoi.
QC990 Indoc.
NUS
Casal G.S. et al., 1998, Kasaysayan, the story of the Filipino people, vol. 2, the earliest Filipinos,
Asia Publishing Company, [Manila]. ANU has.
Casiño E.S., 1967, Jama Mapun ethnoecology: economic and symbolic (of grains, wind and stars),
Asian studs. 5, 1-32. X950 A832 S92.
Casparis J.G. de, 1950, Inscripties uit de Ç ailendratijd I, Bandung.
NLA 913.922 CAS.
Casparis J.G. de, 1956, Selected inscriptions from the seventh to the ninth century [sic] A.D.,
Bandung. BL Ac.975.e.
Casparis J.G. de, 1981, Pour une histoire sociale de l'ancienne Java, principalement au Xième S,
Archipel, 21, 128-130. SOAS Per 20/271899.
Casparis J.G. de, 1983, India and maritime Southeast Asia: a lasting relationship, University of
Malaya, Kuala Lumpur. SOAS has.
Cassier A., 1900, La culture et la préparation de l'indigo, Bull. écon. indochin., 3(1), 23-29. ANU
Chif. mic HC6V5B8.
Cassier A., 1901, Le palmier à sucre du Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin., 4(38), 689-693. ANU
Chif mic HC6V5B8.
Cassier A., 1901, Le bananier au Cambodge Dom Chec, Bull. écon. indochin., 4(39), 783-795.
ANU Chif. mic HC6V5B8.
Castagnol E., 1939, Etude des sols en vue de la colonisation. Extract from Bull. écon. indochine, 5.
NUS closed stacks S599 Indoc.C. Contents noted.
Castagnol E.M., 1930, Monographie agricole de la province de Nghe-an, Bull. écon. indochin.,
823B-874B. ILL from Florida State University.
Castagnol E.M., 1940, Colonisation et pédologie, Bull. écon. indochin., 814-832.
American Museum of Natural History.
ILL from
Castens C., 1874, Nota van den heer C. Castens betreffende de koffiekultuur op Java [Note by C.
Castens concerning coffee cultivation in Java], Verslagen der vergaderingen van het Indisch
Castilhon J. (comp.), 1774/n.d., Anecdotes siamoises, in Anecdotes chinoises, japonaises,
siamoises, tonkinoises, Vincent, Paris, separately paginated. Republished on fiche by Research
Publications, Woodbridge, Conn. MTP 2602484.
Castilhon J. (comp.), 1774/n.d., Anecdotes de la presqu'île au-delà du Gange, in Anecdotes
chinoises, japonaises, siamoises, tonkinoises, Vincent, Paris, separately paginated. Republished
on fiche, Research Publications, Woodbridge, Conn. MTP 2602484.
Castillo A.V., 1949, Land settlement and land tenure, in his Philippines economics, Manila, 149195. ISEAS has.
Castillo C., 2011, Rice in Thailand; the archaeobotanical contribution, Rice, 4, 114-120.
On line.
130
Castillo C. and Fuller D.Q., 2011, Still too fragmentary and dependent upon chance? Advances in
the study of Southeast Asian archaeobotany, in B. Bellina et al.(eds), 50 years of archaeology in
Southeast Asia, River Books, Bangkok, 93-111. CUHK DS523 A15 2011.
Catling D., 1992, Rice in deep water, Macmillan, London.
X633.187 C368.
Cator D., 1905, Everyday life among the head-hunters, Longmans Green, London.
DS600.2 C36.
ISEAS
Cator W.J., 1936, The economic position of the Chinese in the Netherlands Indies, University of
Chicago Press, Chicago. 325.251091 C3.
Cats Baron de Raet J.A.M. van, 1875, Reize in Battaklander in December 1866 en Januarij 1876
[Journeys in the Batak lands...], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land en Volkenkunde, 22, 164-219.
Cattle D.J. and Schwerin K.H. (eds), 1985, Food energy in tropical ecosystems, Gordon and Breach
Science Publishers, New York. 613.20913. Papers listed separately.
Caty R., 1932, Archives de la riziculture, Office du Riz [Saigon]. Contains (A) Instructions
relatives à la recherche des variétés destinées aux changes d’essais (B) Notes relatives aux travaux
à exécuter sur les champs d’essais de variétés. ANU Print Repository SB8191 R5 I5. No notes.
Cauquelin J., 1987, Les Buyi, Péninsule, 18 n.s. 14/15, 5-177.
SOAS Per 21 457616.
Cauquelin J., 2004, Aborigines of Taiwan, Routledge Curzon, London. 951.2490049925 C37.
Contents noted.
Cavada y Mendez de Vigo A. de la, 1876, Historia geográfica, geológica, y estadística de
Filipinas, Ramirez y Giraudier, Manila, 2 vols in 1. BL 010055.f.4.
Cave J., [1989?], Naning in Melaka, Malaysian Branch, Royal Asiatic Society, Kuala Lumpur,
Monograph 16. 959.51 C39.
Cavendish A., 1911, Report on the census of population of Kedah and Perlis 1911, Criterion Press,
Penang. NUS has on microfilm.
Cayrac-Blanchard F., Devillers P. et al., 1970-1, L'Asie du Sud-est, Sirey, Paris.
X959 A83.
Cazalas L., 1895-96, Monthly reports, Kuala Pilah district, Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files
K.P. 431/88, 1482/95, 826/96, Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Centeno y Garcia J., 1876, Filipinas. Descripción geognóstica, agrícola y forestal de quinto
distrito de la Isla de Mindanao. Extract from Boletim oficial del Ministerio de Ultramar, Imprenta
nacional, Madrid. LoC: DS688 M2 C3.
Cerruti G.B., 1904, The Sakais of Batang Padang, Perak, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 41, 113-117.
XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Cezon Mgr. B -G, 1868, Annam, Miss. catholiques, 1(4), 28-29.
LoC has on microfilm.
Chaffanjon P. and Métral C., 1898, L’agriculture au Tonkin, Imprimerie Geneste, Lyon.
has.
EFEO
Chai Hon-chan, 1964, The development of British Malaya: 1896-1909, Oxford University Press,
Kuala Lumpur. X959.503 C43.
Chaigneau [?M.D.], 1820, Notice sur la Cochinchine, Papers on Java, J. Crawfurd, fol.3a-14b. BL
Add MSS 33411.
131
Chailley-Bert J., 1901, Java et ses habitants, Armand Colin, Paris. On line BnF.
Chailly-Bert J., 1891-2, Les anglais en Birmanie, Rev. deux mondes, t.108, 842-881; t.109, 43-85;
t.110, 877-921. ILL.
Chakravarti N.R., 1971, The Indian minority in Burma: the rise and decline of an immigrant
community, Oxford University Press, London. 325.2540591 C4.
Chalit Chaikanchit, 1999, Pre-Angkor civilization in the Khorat Plateau: development and
settlements, in H. Fukui (ed.), The dry areas in Southeast Asia: harsh or benign environment?,
Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto, 55-63. SOAS G59/792998.
Chalmers D.F., 1908, Report on the revision settlement operations in the Pyapon District, 1906-7,
Superintendent, Government Printing and Stationery, Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu 35/33.
Chamberlain B.H., 1895, The Luchu Islands and their inhabitants: IV manners and customs of the
inhabitants, Geog. j. 5(5), 446-462. JSTOR.
Chan Chok Khuang H., 1991, Historical development of the Belaga Kayans and their land tenure
system. A case study of a Kayan community in Sarawak. M.Phil. diss. University of Malaya, Kuala
Lumpur. NUS Cl. stacks HD30*MI 1991 1.
Chandler D.P., 1973, Cambodia before the French: politics in a tributary kingdom, 1794-1848,
University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor, Ph.D. thesis, Michigan University. 959.603 C45.
Chandler D.P., 1983, A history of Cambodia, Westview Press, Boulder. 959.6 C45.
Chandler D.P. and Ricklefs, M.C. (eds), 1986, Nineteenth and twentieth century Indonesia: essays
in honour of J.D. Legge, Centre of Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University, Clayton, Vic.
959.8022 C45. Record made for one paper.
Chandler R.F. Jr., 1979, Rice in the tropics, Westview Press, Boulder.
X338.17318 C45.
Chandr Gandasena, Nai, 1923, The Red Karens, J. siam soc., 17(1), 74-99. S959 S562 J. Original
in Thai, translated by E.J. Walton.
Chandra S. (ed.), 1984, Edible aroids, Clarendon Press, Oxford. 635.1 E2. Separate records made.
Chandraratna M.F., 1964, Genetics and breeding of rice, Longmans, London. BL (B) DW95 (R1).
Chang Chi Jen, 1956, The minority groups of Yunnan and China’s political expansion into
Southeast Asia, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Michigan, [Ann Arbor]. ILL. Useful background.
Chang Jen-kai, 1952, The minority races of South Szechuan, China monthly rev., 122(4), 361-364.
HKU has on microfilm. An idealized view of the benefits of Communism.
Chang K.C., 1970, The beginnings of agriculture in the Far East, Antiquity, 44, 175-185. XS913
A63.
Chang K.-C., 1970, Prehistoric archaeology of Taiwan, Asian persp., 13, 59-77.
S913 A832 P4.
Chang Kwang-chih, 1958, Some aspects of social structure and settlement patterns in Southeast
Asia, Bull. inst. ethnol. acad. sin., 6, 76-78. HKU FPS 470 20.
Chang Kwang-chih, 1959, A working hypothesis for the early cultural history of South China, Bull.
inst. ethnol. acad. sin., 7, 75-103. HKU FPS 470 20.
Chang Kwang-chih, 1964, Prehistoric and early historic culture horizons and traditions in South
China, Curr. anthrop., 5, 359, 368-375. S301.2 C97 A6.
132
Chang Kwang-chih, 1969, Fengpitou, Tapengkeng, and the prehistory of Taiwan, Department of
Anthropology, Yale University, New Haven. 951.249 C456.
Chang Kwang-chih, 1976, Early Chinese civilization: anthropological perspectives, Harvard
University Press, Cambridge, Mass. 301.2951 C4.
Chang Kwang-chih, c1986, The archaeology of ancient China, Yale University Press, New Haven.
951.01 C45.
Chang T.T., 1970, Rice, in O.H. Frankel and E. Bennett (eds), Genetic resources in plants: their
exploitation and conservation, Blackwell, Oxford, 267-272. CUHK has.
Chang T.T., 1976, The rice cultures, Phil. trans. roy. soc. lond., B 275, 143-157.
Chang T.T., The impact of rice on human civilization and population expansion, Interdisciplinary
science reviews, 12(1), 63-69. XP633.18 C458.
Chang T.T., 1983, The origins and early cultures of the cereal grains and food legumes, in D.N.
Keightley (ed.), The origins of Chinese civilization, University of California Press, Berkeley, 6597. 951 K2.
Chang T.T., 1988, The ethnobotany of rice in island Southeast Asia, Asian persp., 26. S913 A832
P4.
Chang T.T., 1989, Domestication and spread of the cultivated rices, in D.R. Harris and G.C.
Hillman (eds), Foraging and farming - the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London,
408-417.
Chang T.T., 1989, Rice - the starchy staple, in M.S. Swaminathan and S.L. Kochhar (eds), Plants
and society, Macmillan, Basingstoke, 124-150. 305.9631 P71.
Chang T.T., 1993, Sustaining and expanding the ‘Green Revolution’ in rice, in H. Brookfield and
Y. Byron (eds), South-East Asia’s environmental future, United Nations University, Tokyo, 201210. 363.7020959 S7. No notes.
Chang T.T., 2003, Origin, domestication and diversification, in C.W. Smith and R.H. Dilday (eds),
Rice: origin, history, technology and production, J. Wiley, Hoboken NJ, 3-25. 633.18 R49 S64.
Chang T.-T., 1976, Rice: Oryza sativa and Oryza glaberrima (Graminae - Oryzeae), in N.
Simmonds (ed.), Evolution of crop plants, Longman, London, 98-104. 581.38 S59.
Chang T.-T., 1983, The origins and early cultures of the cereal grains and food legumes, in D.
Keightley (ed.), The origins of Chinese civilization, University of California Press, Berkeley, 6594. 951 K2.
Chang T.-T., 2000, Rice, in K.F. Kiple and K.C. Ornelas (eds), The Cambridge world history of
food, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, vol. 1, 132-149. 641.309 C17 K57.
Chang T.T. and Loresto E., 1984, The rice remains from Ban Na Di, in C. Higham and A. Kijngam
(eds), Prehistoric investigations in northeastern Thailand, vol. 2, BAR, Oxford, 384-385, 390.
CUHK GN855 T45 H525.
Chang T.-T. and Vergara B.S., 1976, Varietal diversity and morpho-agronomic characteristics of
upland rice, in IRRI (comp.), Major research in upland rice, IRRI, Los Banos, 72-90. X633.18
I617.
133
Chang T.-T., De Datta S.K. and Coffman W.R., 1976, Breeding methods for upland rice, in IRRI
(comp.), Major research in upland rice, IRRI, Los Baños, 143-157. X633.18 I617.
Chang Te-Tzu, 1976, The origin, evolution, cultivation, dissemination, and diversification of Asian
and African rices, Euphytica 25, 425-441.
Chang Te-Tzu, 1985, Crop history and genetic conservation: rice - a case study, Iowa state j. res.,
59(4), 425-455.
Chang Te-Tzu, 1987, The impact of rice on human civilization and population expansion,
Interdisciplinary sci. rev., 12(1), 63-69. MS505 I6 S416 R.
Chang Tsuen-kung, 1954, Historical geography of Chinese settlement in the Malay Archipelago,
Ph.D. diss., University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Nebraska. 305.89510598 C45.
Chang Yin-tang, 1944, Anthropological features of the Shans and their geographical environment
in south-west Yunnan, Man, 44(55), 61-68. JSTOR.
Chang Yin-tang, 1945, Some anthropological features of the Shans and their geographical
environment in southwest Yunnan, J. west China border res. soc., ser. A, 16, 39-51. S915 W52 C5.
Chantard Capt., 1842, Relation d'un voyage aux Antilles, à Boston, au Sénégal, aux Iles Bourbon et
Maurice, à Poulo Pinang et à la côte de Tenasserim, royaume de Siam, effectué en 1839, 1840 et
1841, sur les navires L’Action de Nantes et le Philanthrope de Saint-Malo, Ann. maritimes
coloniales, 1, 32-56. BL PP 1365.
Chaper M., 1890-1, Notes recueilliés au cours d'une exploration dans l'île de Bornéo, Bull. soc.
géol. france, 3 ser. 19, 877-882. BnF S-21605.
Chaper M., 1893-4, Voyage à Bornéo, Ann. géog., 3, 371-381. ILL.
Chaper M., 1894, Huit cents kilometres à l'interieur de l'île de Borneo, Bull. soc. géog. comm.
paris, 16, 266-297. BL Ac2518.
Chapman C., 1778-9, Journal of a voyage to Cochin China in 1778-9. Warren Hastings Papers,
fol.1a-81b. BL Add.Mss.29, 214.
Chapman C., 1809/1954, Relation d'un voyage à la Cochinchine, in Annales des voyages, de la
géographie et de l'histoire, F. Buisson, Paris, 233-306. 959.7 D44. See also Chapman C., 1852.
First published in English in Asiatic annual register, 1801. Reprinted in The Asiatic journal, 18161817, and in French in Nguyen-Khac-Can (comp.) 1954, Description du Vietnam.
Chapman [C.], 1817, A sketch of the geography of Cochin China, with some particulars relative to
the manners, customs, and history of the inhabitants, and a few considerations on the importance of
forming an establishment in that country, Asiat. j., 4, 339-343.
Chapman C., 1852, A narrative of a voyage to Cochin-China, J. ind. archipel., 6, 290-302, 349368. S951 J8 I39 A6. See also Chapman C. 1809/1954.
Chapman E.C., 1970, Shifting cultivation and economic development in the lowlands of northern
Thailand, in International Seminar on Shifting Cultivation and Economic Development in Northern
Thailand, Ministry of National Development, [Chiang Mai] 226-250. ILL.
Chapman G.P. (ed.), 1992, Grass evolution and domestication, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. 584.9 G76. Papers listed separately.
134
Chaponnière J.R., 1985, La puce et le riz. Croissance dans le Sud-Est Asiatique, Armand Colin,
Paris. BL YA.1987.a.10894. Contents briefly noted.
Chardon R., 1940, A Malay tradition, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc. 18(2), 108-148.
A83 M23.
XS950 R88
Charles-Roma J. and Depincé C., 1908, Cultures et productions des colonies – élevage – forêts
coloniales, in C. Depincé (ed.) Compte rendu des travaux du Congrès colonial de Marseille, A.
Challamel, Paris. National Library NZ has this.
Charley J.L. and McGarity J.W., 1970, Problems of nutrient rundown in swidden soils utilised for
long-term annual cropping: observations and results at the Thai-Australian Land Development
Project. Paper for Seminar on Shifting Cultivation and Economic Development in Northern
Thailand, Chiang Mai. ILL.
Charney M.W., 2002, The ‘living’ bibliography of Burma studies: the secondary literature, School
of Oriental and African Studies, London. On line at http://web.soas.ac.uk/burma/secondary.pdf.
Charney M., 2007, Demographic growth, agricultural expansion and livestock in the lower
Chindwin in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, in G. Bankoff and P. Boomgaard (eds), A
history of natural resources in Asia. The wealth of nature, Palgrave Macmillan, New York, 227244. 333.7095 H67.
Charnvit Kasetsiri, 1976, The rise of Ayudhya, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.302
K19.
Charras M., 1982, De la forêt maléfique à l'herbe divine, la transmigration en Indonesie: les
Balinais à Sulawesi, É tudes Insulindes-Archipel, 5, Paris. 307.C48.
Charras M., 1987, Le girofle: évolution de l'agriculture et transformation de l'espace en Pays
Minahasa, Archipel 34, 143-164. S915.98 A6.
Chasen F.N. and Tweedie M.W.F. (eds), 1940, Proceedings of the Third Congress of Prehistorians
of the Far East 1938, Raffles Museum, Singapore. SOAS Per 31/29567. Separate records made.
Chassigneux E., 1912, L'irrigation dans le delta du Tonkin, Rev. géog. ann., 6(1), 1-121. BL PP
3937.b.
Chassigneux E., 1913, L’irrigation dans le delta du Tonkin, Rev. Géog. ann., 6(1), 1-4. This
appears to be a summary of the paper above. The difference in dates is unexplained.
Chassigneux E., 1914, Les inondations et les digues au Tonkin, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2(7), 93-107
(7/14). BL has.
Chassigneux E., 1925, Le canal de Cuu Yen, É tudes asiat., 1, 125-144.
S950.08 E1.
Chassigneux E., 1926, La région de Hai-ninh (premier territoire militaire du Tonkin), La
géographie, 46, 33-68. ILL.
Chassigneux E., 1927, La plaine et les irrigations de Thanh-hoa, Ann. géog., 232-253. ILL from
BL.
Chateleux P. de, 1853, Herinneringen eener reis van Soerabaja naar Malang [Remarks on a journey
fron Surabaya to Malang], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 15(1), 223-240, 431-440; 15(2), 60-65. On line
135
Chatin A. and Steenstra Toussaint A.J.D., 1854, Over de Java-thee [About Java tea], Natuurkundig
Tijds. voor Ned. Indië, 7, 289-308. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Chatterjee D., 1947, Botany of the wild and cultivated rices, Nature 160, 234-237.
S500 N28.
Chatterjee D., 1951, Note on the origin and distribution of wild and cultivated rices, Indian j.
genetics plant breeding, 11(1), 18-22. ILL.
Chatterjee S., 1999, A history of Mizo economy, Printwell, Jaipur.
BL YA.2000.a.9294.
Chatterjee S.P., 1936, Le plateau de Meghalaya (Garo-Khasi-Jaintia): étude géographique d'une
région naturelle de l'Inde, Paris. BnF 4-O2K-2014.
Chatthip Nartsupha, 1986, The village economy in pre-capitalist Thailand, in Seri Phongphit (ed.),
Back to the roots: village and self-reliance in a Thai context, Rural Development Documentation
Centre, Bangkok, 155-165. ILL.
Chatthip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds), 1977, Socio-economic institutions and cultural
change in Siam 1851-1910: a documentary survey, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore.
959.303 N23.
Chatthip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds), 1978, The political economy of Thailand, 18511910, Social Science Association of Thailand, Bangkok. 330.9593 N23p.
Chatthip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds), 1981, The political economy of Thailand, 19101932, Social Science Association of Thailand, Bangkok. 330.9593 N23.
Chaudhary R., 1984, Some aspects of social and economic history of ancient India and Cambodia,
Chaukhambha Orientalia, Varanasi. Harvard has.
Chaudhuri D.K. (ed.), 1996, Administration report of the Political Agency, Hill Tipperah, 1872 –
1878-19, Tripura State Tribal Cultural Research Institute & Museum, Argatala. ILL from Widener
Library, Harvard.
Chaudhuri D.K. (ed.), 1996, Administration report of the Political Agency, Hill Tipperah, 1878-79
– 1890, Tripura State Tribal Cultural Research Institute & Museum, Argatala. ILL from Widener
Library, Harvard.
Chaudhuri K.N., 1990, Asia before Europe: economy and civilisation of the Indian Ocean from the
rise of Islam to 1750, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 909.09824 C4 a.
Chaudoir P.G, 1905, Au pays des pagodes, La Meuse, Liège.
BL: 010058 e.39.
Chauhan J.S., Vergara B.S. and Lopez F.S.S., 1985, Rice ratooning, International Rice Research
Institute, Manila. XP633.1882 C4.
Chaumont, Chevallier de and Choisy Abbé de, c.1685/1997, Aspects of the embassy to Siam, 1685,
Silkworm Books, Chiang Mai. A translation of Chaumont's Relation de l'ambassade, (Seneuze &
Horthemels, Paris) and parts of Choisy's Journal du voyage de Siam, 1687, by M. Smithies. Siam
Society has.
Chau-Thanh Kien [so spelt on t.p.], 1940, Essai d'une réforme sur le crédit agricole mutuel en
Cochinchine, Imprimerie de Bière, Bordeaux. BnF 4-S-4613.
Chavancy A. and Vo An Ninh, 1951, Recherches sur le riz de montagne, Archives res. agron.
Cambodge Laos Vietnam, 10(5), 49-63.
136
Chavannes E., 1912, Documents historiques et géographiques relatifs à Li-kiang, T'oung pao, ser.2,
13, 565-653. S950 T72 P2.
Chavannes E. (ed.), 1901, Une inscription du royaume de Nan-Tchao, Imprimerie Nationale, Paris.
X951.35 C51.
Chayanov A.V. (posth.), 1986, The theory of the peasant economy, University of Wisconsin Press,
Madison. 338.10947 C4.
Chazarain-Wetzel P., 1910, Les populations autochtones du Yunnan, A travers le Monde, n.s.,
16(19), 145-148. On line at Gallica.
Chazee L., 1999, The peoples of Laos, rural and ethnic diversities, White Lotus, Bangkok.
LB305.8009594 C5.
Che Fan (comp.), 1807/1908, Les barbares soumis du Yunnan. Chapitre du Tien Li, Bull. école fr.
extr. orient, 8(1&2), 149-176, 333-379. Translated G. Soulié and Tchang Yi-tchou. Edition of
1887 printed by Yunnan t'ong tcha [Kunming?]. S915 E18 F8 B.
Cheah Boon Kheng, 1988, The peasant robbers of Kedah, 1900-1929: historical and folk
perceptions, Oxford University Press, Singapore. 364.1552095951 C5.
Cheesman E., 1938, The land of the red bird, H. Joseph, London. ILL from Yale University.
Chen B. and Jiang Q., 1997, Antiquity of the earliest cultivated rice in central China and its
implications, Econ. bot., 51, 307-310. S580 E19.
Ch'en Ch'i-lu, 1968, Material culture of the Formosan aborigines, Taiwan Museum, Taipei.
X390.951249 C5.
Chen Ching-ho, 1968, The Chinese community in the sixteenth century Philippines, Centre for East
Asian Studies, Tokyo. 325.21510599.
Chen Chingho A., 1974, Historical notes on Hoi-An (Fai-fo), Southern Illinois University, Center
for Vietnamese Studies, Carbondale. BL X512/6963.
Chen Han-sheng, 1949, Frontier land systems in southernmost China, Institute of Pacific Relations,
New York. 333.0951 C518 f.
Chen Ta, 1923/c.1967, Chinese migrations with special reference to labor conditions, U.S.
Department of Labor, Washington D.C. Reprinted AMS Press, New York. 301.32851 C5.
Chen Ta, 1940/1978, Emigrant communities in south China: a study of overseas migration and its
influence on standards of living and social change, Kelly and Walsh, Shanghai. 309.151 C518 e.
Chen Xingcan, 1996-2001, On the earliest evidence for rice cultivation in China, in P. Bellwood et
al. (eds), Indo-Pacific prehistory: the Melaka papers, v. 2, Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association,
Canberra, 81-93. LB959.01 I4 C16.
Chen Xingcan, 1998, On the earliest evidence of rice cultivation in China. Paper for 16th IPPA
Congress, Melaka.
Cheng C.L. and Bersamira K.V., 1997, The ethnic Chinese in Baguio and in the Cordillera
Philippines. The untold story of pioneers, privately published, Baguio. 305.89510599 C518.
Cheng Chaoyang et al., 2003, Polyphyletic origin of cultivated rice: based on the interspersion
pattern of SINEs, Mol. biol. evol., 20, 67-75. S575.8 M71.
137
Cheng Hui, 1901, Une inscription du royaume de Nam-Tchao, Imprimerie nationale, Paris. 951.35
C51.
Cheng Ming-chin and Li Cheng-chang, 1994, Inheritance of ratooning ability in rice [abstract],
Bull. Hualien DAIS,10, 41. Web, accessed 27/7/2004.
Cheng Siok Hwa, 1965, Land tenure problems in Burma, 1852-1940, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
38, 106-134. XS 950 R88 A83 M23.
Cheng Siok-Hwa, 1967, The rice industry of Malaya: a historical survey, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 42(2), 130-144.
ILL
Cheng Siok-Hwa, 1968, The rice industry of Burma, 1852-1940, University of Malaya Press, Kuala
Lumpur. X338.17318 C5.
Cheng Siok-Hwa,1973, The rice trade of Malaya, University Education Press, Singapore.
XP380.141318 C5.
Cheng Te-k'un, 1945, An ancient history of Szechwan, J. west China border res. soc. ser. A 16, 114. S915 W52 C5.
Cheng Te-k'un (transl.), 1945, The southwestern barbarians, J. west China border res. soc., ser. A,
111-132. S915 W52 C5.
Cheng Te-k'un and Liang Ch'ao-t'ao, 1945, An introduction to the south-western peoples of China,
J. west China border res. soc., ser. A 16, 23-38. S915 W52 C5.
Chéon A, 1905, Note sur les Muang de la Province de Son-tay, Bull école fr. extr orient, 5 (3-4),
328-348. S915 E18 F8B.
Chesneaux J., 1955/1966, Contribution à l'histoire de la nation vietnamienne, Paris. X959.704
C52. In English as The Vietnamese nation: contribution to a history, Current Book Distributors,
Sydney.
Chesneaux J., 1971, L’implantation géographique des intérêts coloniaux au Vietnam et ses rapports
avec l’économie traditionelle, in J. Chesneaux et al. (eds), Tradition et révolution au Vietnam,
Anthropos, Paris, 74-88. ANU Men DS557 A5 C517.
Chevalier A., 1919, Les cultures fruitières en Indochine, Bull. agric. inst. sci. saigon, 1 (4), 97-115.
BnF JO-72131. Contents noted.
Chevalier A., 1925, Le poivrier et sa culture en Indochine, Agence économique de l'Indochine,
Paris. BnF 8-S-16453.
Chevalier A., 1931, Les Amorphophallus et leurs usages, Rev. bot. appl. agric. trop., no. 122, 809816. ILL from BL.
Chevalier A., 1940, L'origine, la culture et les usages de cinq Hibiscus de la section Abelmoschus,
Rev. bot. appl. agric. trop., 319-328, 402-419. ILL.
Chevalier A., 1951, L'origine et la dispersion de la patate douce, Rev. bot. appl. agic. trop., 50-52.
ILL from BL.
Chevalier A. and Angladette A., 1948, Le riz, Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. BnF 8-Z28960(305).
138
Chevalier A. and Roehrich O., 1914, Sur l'origine botanique des riz cultivés, Comptes rendus
séances acad. sci., 159, 560-562.
Chevalier H., 1898, Letter from D.O. Kuala Pilah to British Resident, Negri Sembilan, 15-10-1898,
Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files 3067/98. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Chevalier H., 1901, La charrue en Asie, Indo-Chine, Inde, Perse, Le génie civil, 23-3-1901, 346348. ILL.
Chevallier J, 1995, Lettres du Tonkin et du Laos: 1901-1903, Harmattan, Paris. 959.05 C527.
Chew D., 1990, Chinese pioneers on the Sarawak frontier, 1841-1941, Oxford University Press,
Singapore. 305.895105954 C52.
Cheyroux B., 2003, Fruits and vegetables in Thailand’s rice bowl, in F. Molle and Thippawal
Srijantr (eds), Thailand’s rice bowl, White Lotus, Bangkok, 157-176. 338.109593 T36.
Chhabra B. Ch, 1961, Bangkok museum stone inscription of Mahendravarman, J. siam soc., 49
(2), 109-111. S959 S562J.
Chhabra B. Ch., 1935, Expansion of Indo-Aryan culture, J. asiat. soc. bengal.
BL has.
Chhabra B.C., 1956, Ancient India and South-East Asia, Indo-Asian culture, 4(3), 301-307. ILL.
Chhabra B.C., 1965, Expansion of Indo-Aryan culture during Pallava rule, Munshi Ram Manohar
Lal, New Delhi. BL D-7701.h.42.
Chi Z. and Hung H.-C., 2010, The emergence of agriculture in southern China, Antiquity, 84, 1125. ILL.
Chia S., 2003, Prehistoric pottery production and technology at Bukit Tengkorak, Sabah, Malaysia,
in J. Miksic (ed.), Earthenware in Southeast Asia, Singapore University Press, Singapore, 187-200.
LB738.29 S61 E98.
Chien Chiao, Tapp N. with Ho Kam-yin (eds), 1989, Ethnicity and ethnic groups in China, Special
issue, New Asia academic bull. 8. Sp. coll. 378.5125 N. Separate record made.
Chi'en Ssu-ma (Qian Sima) (posth.), 1961, Records of the grand historian of China, translated
from the Shi Chi of Ssu-ma Chi'en, Columbia University Press, New York. 951.021 S775s.
Chieu Bui-quang, 1906, Resumé de la situation rizicole du Tonkin à la suite des dernières
inondations de 1901, Bull. écon. indochin., n.s. 1906, 136-149. ANU Chif. mic HC6V5B8.
Chijs J.A. van der, 1861, Nijverheid in Nederlandsch-Indië [Industry (and agriculture) in the
Netherlands Indies], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 7, 125-167. On line Google
Books. No notes.
Chijs J.A. van der, 1882, Inventaris van’s lands archief te Batavia (1602-1816), Landsdrukkerij,
Batavia. NLS has. This is a list of documents the whereabouts of which are unknown to this
compiler.
Chijs J.A. van der, 1903, Geschiedenis van de gouvernements thee-cultuur op Java,
Landsdrukkerij, Batavia. NLA q633.72 CHI. Contents noted.
Chikwendu V E and Okezie C.E.A, 1989, Factors responsible for the ennoblement of African
yams: influences from experiments in yam domestication, in D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman (eds),
139
Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 344-357.
CUHK GN799 A4F67.
Child J.T., 1892, The pearl of Asia, reminiscences of the court of a supreme monarch, or five years
in Siam, Donohue Henneberry, Chicago. ISEAS DS565 C53. SEAV.
Child R., 1964, Coconut, Longmans, London.
634.61 C5.
Childs S.M., 1978, The peasant concept: its applicability to rural Southeast Asia, Lambda alpha
anthrop. j. man., 9(1/2), 48-67. On line Wichita State University.
Chin Hoong Fong, 1998, Introduced fruits, Encyclopedia of Malaysia, II, Archipelago Press,
Singapore, 86-87. R959.5003 E5.
Chin Hoong Fong, 1998, Vegetables, Encyclopedia of Malaysia, II, Archipelago Press, Singapore,
100-101. R959.5003 E5.
Chin S.C., 1977, Shifting cultivation - a need for greater understanding, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 25,
107-128. S959.5 S24 M9.
Chin S.C., 1985, Agriculture and resource utilization in a lowland rainforest community, Sarawak
mus. j., n.s. 35, 1-322. S959.5 S24 M9.
Chin See Chung, 1984, Agriculture and subsistence in a lowland rainforest Kenyah community,
Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University. On line.
Chinh Hoang Xuan, 1984, Hoabinhian culture and the birth of botanical domestication in Viet
Nam, in D. Bayard (ed.), Southeast Asian archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress,
Department of Anthropology, University Otago, Dunedin, 169-172. BL X0802/156.
Chiuo-Peng, TzeHuey, 2008, Dian bronze art: its source and formation, Indo-pacif. prehist. bull.,
28, 33-43. On line.
Chiovenda E., 1921, La culla del coco. Contributio alla ricerca della patria originaria della palma di
coco, Webbia 5, 199-294. ILL.
Chirino P., 1604/1969, The Philippines in 1600, Historical Conservation Society, Manila,
Originally published as 'Relacion de las Islas Filipinas'. 959.902 C54
Chiu Chang-kong, 1937, Die Kultur der Miao-tse nach alteren chinesischen Quellen, De Gruyter,
Hamburg. BL X0415/88.
Chiu S. and Sand C., 2007, From Southeast Asia to the Pacific. Historical and theoretical
background to Austronesian origins and Lapita dispersal in Western Oceania, in S. Chiu and C.
Sand (eds), From Southeast Asia to the Pacific, Academia Sinica, Taipei, 27-40.
FPS HKU
PL5025 D65 2007.
Choe Chong-pil, 1982, The diffusion route and chronology of Korean plant diffusion, J. asian
studs. 41(3), 519-529. JSTOR. Contains material on domestication in general.
Choi Byung Wook, 1999/2004, Southern Vietnam under the reign of Minh Mang (1820-1841),
PhD. thesis, ANU, Canberra. Published as Southern Vietnam under the reign of Minh Mang (18201841): central policies and local response, Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University, Ithaca,
NY. ANU DS556.8 C562 2004.
Choisy F.T. Abbé de, 1687, Journal, ou, suite du voyage de Siam en forme des lettres familières
fait en 1685 et 1686, Pierre Mortier, Amsterdam. 915.93 C54.
140
Choisy F.T. Abbé de, 1741/1930, Journal du voyage de Siam, La Compagnie, Trevous. Reprinted
Editions du Chartre & van Buggenhoudt, Paris. 915.93 C54 j.
Choris L., 1826, Vues et paysages des régions équinoxiales, P. Renouard, Paris. LoC G420 C48.
Chou Ta-kuan (posth.), 1987, The customs of Cambodia, Siam Society, Bangkok. 915.96 C55c.
See also Chou Ta-kuan, c1271/1951.
Choudhury, B, 1995, Eggplant Solanum melongena L. (Solanaceae), in J. Smartt and N.W.
Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific and Technical, Harlow, 464–465.
631 E9.
Chowning A., 1963, Proto-Melanesian plant names, in J. Barrau (ed.), Plants and the migrations of
Pacific peoples, Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu, 39-44. CUHK has.
Christensen H. and Mertz O., 1993, The risk avoidance strategy of traditional shifting cultivation,
Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 44, 1-44. S915.54 S24 M9.
Christian J.L., 1942, Modern Burma, a survey of political and economic development, University of
California Press, Berkeley. 959.1 C55 m.
Christiansen S., 1996, Concentrational agriculture: types, functions, and derivation, Danish j. geog.
96, 123-128. Comparative material.
Christiansen S., 1996, Flows of matter in classical Danish heathland cultivation. Paper presented at
International Geographical Congress, The Hague. Comparative material.
Christie A.H., 1960, The ancient cultures of Indochina, Asian culture 2(2), 51-70.
DS557.12 A83.
ISEAS
Christie E.B., 1909, The Subanuns of Sindagan Bay, Bureau of Science, Division of Ethnology,
Manila. BL 10009.s.46.
Christie E.B., 1914, Notes on irrigation and cooperative irrigation societies in Ilocos Norte, Phil. j.
sci., 9, 99-113. ILL.
Christie J. and Donleben L.F., 1848, Bijdragen tot de kennis van het eiland Nias [Report on
knowledge of the island of Nias], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 10(1), 171-199. On line Hathi Trust (full
view). No notes.
Christie J.W., 1985, Patterns of trade in early Java: integrating the epigraphic and archaeological
data, Research Conference on Early Southeast Asia, Bangkok, 122-154. LoC mic 88/63809D.
Christie J.W., 1986, Trade and early state formation in maritime Southeast Asia, Jebat, 13, 43-56.
BL ZOR.1990 A.5.OC; BIL 12.
Christie J.W., 1990, Trade and state formation in the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra, 300 B.C.- A.D.
700, in J. Kathirithamby-Wells and J. Villiers (eds), The Southeast Asian port and polity: rise and
demise, Singapore University Press, Singapore, 39-60. 387.10959 S72.
Christie J.W., 1991, States without cities: demographic trends in early Java, Indonesia, 52, 23-40,
S959.8 I41 I.
Christie J.W., 1992, Water from the ancestors: irrigation in early Java and Bali, in J. Rigg (ed.),
The gift of water, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 7-25. SOAS G333.91/735139.
141
Christie J.W., 1992, Trade and value in pre-Majapahit Java, Indonesia circle, 21 (59/60), 3-17.
ILL.
Christie J.W., 1993, Texts and textiles in ‘Medieval’ Java, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 80(1), 181211. S915 ER18 F8 B.
Christie J.W., 1994, Wanua thani, paraduwa: the ‘disrintegrating” village in early Java? in W.
Marschall (ed.), Texts from the islands: oral and written traditions of Indonesia and the Malay
world, University of Berne, Berne, vol. 4, 27-42.
Christie J.W., 1998/2009, Javanese markets and the Asian sea trade boom of the tenth to the
thirteenth centuries A.D., J. econ. soc. hist. orient, 41(2), 344-381. Reprinted in G. Wade (ed.),
China and Southeast Asia, Routledge, London, vol.1, 261-294. 303.48251059 C53 W.
Christie J.W., 2001, Food crop production and animal husbandry in Java and Bali before 1500.
Paper for Panel on the History of Food-crop production and Animal Husbandry in Southeast Asia,
EuroSEAS, London.
Christie J.W., 2001, Revisiting early Mataram, in M.J. Klokke and K.R. van Kooij (eds), Fruits of
inspiration. Studies in honour of Prof. J.G. de Casparis, Egbert Forsten, Groningen, 25-55. ILL
from NLA.
Christie J.W., 2004, The agricultural economies of early Java and Bali, in P. Boomgaard and D.
Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders, KITLV Press, Leiden, 47-67. 630.95 S63.
Christie J.W., 2007, Water and rice in early Java and Bali, in P. Boomgaard (ed.), World of water,
KITLV Press, Leiden, 235-258. 333.91500959 W9.
Chulan, Raja, 1897-1901, Selama district reports, 1897-1900, Perak govt gaz. 10, 267, 433-4; 11,
510-1, 968-9, suppl. to 22-12-1899, to 5-7-1901. NLS.
Chumphon Naewchampa, 1999, Socio-economic changes in the Mun river basin 1900 - 1970, in H.
Fukui (ed), The dry areas of Southeast Asia: harsh or benign environment?, Centre for SE Asian
Studies, Kyoto, Kyoto, 215 – 235. SOAS G959/792998.
Chusak Wittayapak, 2011, Who are the farmers? Livelihood trajectories in a northern Thai village,
in J. Rigg and P. Vandergeest (eds), Revisiting rural areas: pathways to poverty and prosperity in
Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 211-228. ILL from Université Laval. No
notes.
Ciarla R., 1992, The Thai-Italian Lopburi regional archaeological project: preliminary results, in I.
Glover (ed.), Southeast Asian archaeology 1990, Centre for SE Asian Studies, University of Hull,
Hull, 111 - 128.
Ciochon R. and James J., 1994, The glory that was Angkor, Archaeology 47(2), 38-49. S913 A66.
CIRAD (comp.), 1992, Le riz au Cambodge, au Laos , au Vietnam, 1888-1991, bibliographie
établié à partir des documents détenus par le CIRAD, CIRAD, Montpellier. BnF 8-Q-18704(1).
Basic source.
Claessen H.J.M. and Moyers D.S. (eds), 1988, Time past, time present, time future: perspectives on
Indonesian culture, Foris, Dordrecht. 959.8 T58. Separate record made.
Claeys J.Y., 1931, Simhapura , la grande capitale cham (VI-VII s.A.D.). Site de Tra-Kieu, QuangNam, Annam), Rev. arts asiat., 7, 93-104.
BL SV71 OIOC.
142
Claeys J.Y., 1931, L'archéologie du Siam, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 31 (3-4), 361-448. S915 E18
F8B.
Claeys J.Y., 1931, Simhapura, la grande capital châme (VIe-VIIe S.A.D.) (Site de Trà-Kiêu,
Quảng-Nam, Annam), Rev. arts asiat., 7, 93-104. XS700 R46 A75. Also published separately by
G. Van Oest, Paris. Contents briefly noted.
Claeys J.Y., 1939, A propos des Moï chasseurs du sang, Cah. école fr. extr. orient 18, 10-19.
has.
LoC
Claeys J.Y., 1940, Le carroyage des rizières de Dinh-Bang, Bull. trav. inst. indochin. étude
l'homme, 3(1), 43-46. ILL.
Claeys J.Y., 1947-50, Considérations sur la recherche archéologique au Champa et en Indochine
depuis 1925, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 44, 89-96. S915 E18 F8 B.
Claine J., 1891, Sumatra et la presqu'île de Malacca, Bull. soc. géog. lyon, 10, 527-531.
6028.
BL Ac
Claine J., 1892, Un an en Malaisie, Bull. soc. études col. maritimes, 17e année, 209-239. BL has.
Clammer J., 1985, Anthropology and political economy: theoretical and Asian perspectives,
Macmillan, London. 306.3 C58.
Clarence-Smith W.G., 1992, Planters and smallholders in Portuguese Timor in the nineteenth and
twentieth centuries, Indonesia circle, 20(57), 15-30. ILL.
Clarence-Smith W.G., 1992, Coffee, the cultivation system and economic growth in Indonesia.
Unpublished paper presented at London Third World Economic History Group Workshop, 24-9-92.
Clarence-Smith G.W., 1994, The impact of forced coffee cultivation on Java, 1805-1917, Indonesia
circle, 22(64), 241-264. ILL.
Clarence-Smith W.G., 1998, The rise and fall of Maluku cocoa production in the nineteenth
century, in S. Pannell and F. von Benda-Beckmann (eds), Old World places, New World problems,
Centre for Resource and Environmental Studies, ANU, Canberra, 94-112. Ham. HC447.5 O43
1998.
Clarence-Smith W.G., 2004, Elephants, horses and the coming of Islam to northern Sumatra,
Indonesia malay world, 32, 271-284. S959 I441.
Clark C.D Le Gros, 1936, [Sarawak] 1935 Blue Report, [Kuching]. ILL from East-West Center,
Honolulu.
Clark C. and Haswell M.R., 1967, The economics of subsistence agriculture, Macmillan, London.
338.1 C59 e.
Clark E.A., 1942, Peoples of the China Seas, Institute of Pacific Relations and Webster Publishing
Co., St. Louis. Possibly juvenile literature but interesting as an interpretation for an American
audience. ILL from CUHK.
Clark L., 1938, Among the Big Knot Lois of Hainan, Nat. geog. mag., Sept., 391-418. HKU on
CD ROM.
Clark Samuel (comp), 1671, A geographical description of all the countries in the known World,
Robt Clavel, London. BL G20240. There are various editions with different titles.
143
Clarke G.W., 1894, Kwiechow and Yun Nan provinces, Shanghai Mercury Office, Shanghai. BL
10057.a.35. On line Biogeography Heritage Library.
Clarke G.W. (transl.), 1883, Translation of a [Chinese] manuscript account of the Kwei-chau Miaotzu written after the subjugation of the Miao-tzu, about 1730, appendix to A.R. Colquhuon, Across
Chryse, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, and Rivington, London, vol. 2, 362-394. BL 10057.d.32.
Clarke S.R., 1904, The Miao and Chungchia tribes of Kweichow province, East of asia mag., 3,
193-207. ILL from Vassar.
Clarke S.R., 1911/1970, Dukes in south-west China, China Inland Mission, London. Reprinted
Ch'eng Wen Publishing Coy, Taipei. 275.1 C61.
Clarke S.R., 1911/1970, Among the tribes in south-west China, China Inland Mission, London.
Reprinted Ch’eng Wen Publishing Coy, Taipei. On line at China through Western eyes. 275.1 C61.
Clarke Sir A., 1874, Speech given at the opening of the session of the Legislative Council of the
Straits Settlements, Straits Settlements govt. gaz., 17, 125-127. NUS has.
Clarke W.C., 1976, Maintenance of agriculture and human habitats within the tropical forest
ecosystem, Human ecol., 4(3), 247-259. S301.3 H91 E1.
Clarke W.S., 1878, Report on the administration of the Khasi and Jaintia Hills for the year 187778, Foreign Department Press, Calcutta. BL has. Contents briefly noted.
Clason A.T., 1984, Animal-man relationship in southern Asia during the Holocene, in B. Allchin
(ed.), South Asian archaeology 1981, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 341-343. 954 A43s.
Clauss W., 1981, Subsistence and commodity production in the Simalungen Highlands of North
Sumatra, Sociology of Development Research Centre, University of Bielefeld, Bielefeld.
LB338.1095981 C6.
Clauss W., 1983, Simalungun Batak economy and society: past and present, in R.S. Kip and R.D.
Kip (eds), Beyond Samosir: recent studies of the Batak peoples of Sumatra, Southeast Asia
Program, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio, 82-99. XLB306.095981 K57.
Clayton G.A., 1984, Common duck, in I.L. Mason (ed.), Evolution of domesticated animals,
Longmans, London, 334-339. 636.08209 M3.
Clayton H., 1908, Report on the settlement operations in the Katha District, season 1903-06,
British Burma Press, Rangoon. BL OIOC has.
Clayton H., 1911, Rural development in Burma, British Burma Press, Rangoon.
BL 07077.ee.27.
Cleary M. and Eaton P., 1996, Tradition and reform: land tenure and rural development in SouthEast Asia, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. Contents noted. 333.3159 C62.
Cleary M.C., 1992, Plantation agriculture and the formulation of native land rights in British North
Borneo c. 1880-1930, Geog. j. 158(2), 170-181. S910 G3 J8.
Cleary M. C., 1996, The development of the land code in British North Borneo c.1883-1930. Paper
presented at the 4th Biennial Conference of the Borneo Research Council, Universiti Brunei, Brunei
Darussalam.
Clerc J.A. Le, 1927, Rice trade in the Far East, Department of Commerce, Washington D.C. On
144
Clercq F.S.A., 1871, De voornamste padisoorten geteeld op de droge velden in de Minahasa [The
main kinds of padi grown in the dry fields of Minahasa], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, ser.3, 5,
1-7. ILL.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1870, De toekomst der Minahasa [The future of Minahasa], Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, 3 ser., 4(1), 245-258. See pp.256ff. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1871, De afdeeling Amoerang in de jareen 1861-1868 [The Amurang district
(Sulawesi) in the years 1861-1868], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 5(1), 422-427. On line Hathi
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1871, De voornaamste padisoorten geteeld op de droge velden de Minahasa [The
major kinds of rice grown in dry fields in Minahasa], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 5(1), 1-7. On
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1888, Het eiland Wiak of Biak benoorden de Geelvinkbaai [The island of Wiak
or Biak, Geelvink Bay], Indische gids, 10(1), 293-311. On line. No notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1888, Iets over de beoosten Kaap d’Urville gelegen Koemamba-eilanden
[Concerning the Kumamba islands lying to the east of Cape d’Urville], Indische gids, 10(1), 662666. On line. No notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1888, Iets over het eiland Mor tegenover de kust van Waropen [Concerning the
island of Moor off the coast of Waropen (not located)], Indische gids, 10(1), 526-529. On line. No
notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1889, De baai van Wandamen in het zuidwesten der Geelvink-baai [The bay of
Wandamen in the southwestern (corner) of Geelvink Bay], Indische gids, 11(1), 460-476. On line.
No notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1889, Langs de zuidkust der Maccluer-golf [Along the south coast of the
MacCluer Gulf], Indische gids, 11(2), 1666-1685. On line. No notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1893, De West- en Nord Kust van Nieuw-Guinea, Tijds. der Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 2 ser., Deel 10, 151-219, 438-465, 587-649, 841-884, 981-1021.
Mon. 910.5 N371 T. Contents noted. Also published separately as Ethnographische beschrijving
van de West- en Noord-Kust van Nieuw Guinea, P.W.M. Trap, Leiden.
Clercq, F.S.A., 1890/1999, Bijdragen tot de kennis der Residentie Ternate, E.J. Brill, Leiden.
Republished on line as Ternate The Residency and the sultanate, translated by P.M. Taylor and
M.N. Richards, Smithsonian Institution Libraries, Washington D.C.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1895, Bijdragen tot de geschiedenis van het eiland Bangka [Notes on the history
of the island of Bangka], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 45, 113-163.
Scattered mentions of land and agriculture. On line Brill. No notes.
Clercq F.S.A. de, 1909, Nieuw plantkundig woordenboek voor Nederlandsch Indië, J.H. de Bussy,
Amsterdam. On line at Open Library.
Clerq C. de, 1874, Allerlei over het eiland Roti [This and that on the island of Roti], Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 21, 291-312. On line Brill.
Clifford H., 1887/1978, Journal of Mr H. Clifford's mission to Pahang, CO 273/144. Published as
Journal of a mission to Pahang, January 15 to April 11, 1887, Southeast Asian Studies Program,
University of Hawaii, Honolulu. XP959.503 C63.
145
Clifford H., 1890-2, Pahang annual reports, Accounts and papers 1892, 56, 422-433; Accounts and
papers 1893-4, 61, 339-353. NUS J301 H6.
Clifford H., 1894, The administration report on the state of Pahang for the year 1893, Straits
Settlements ann. reports 1893, 555-571. NUS has.
Clifford H., 1894-5, Pahang annual reports, Straits Settlements Annual reports 1893, 555-571;
suppl. to Straits Settlements govt gaz., 9-8-1895. NUS has.
Clifford H., 1897-1901, Pahang annual reports, Accounts and papers, 59, 269-284; 61, 137-157; 66,
937-956; F.M.S. annual reports 1900, 73-92. NUS has.
Clifford H., 1897, A journey through the Malay states of Trengganu and Kelantan, Geog. j., 9(1), 137. JSTOR.
Clifford H., 1897, Annual report by the British Resident of Pahang for the year 1896, Accounts and
papers, C8661, H.M.S.O., London.
Clifford H.C. (posth.), 1961/1992, Report of an expedition to Trengganu and Kelantan in 1895,
Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic Society, Kuala Lumpur. Previously published in J. malay. br. roy.
asiat. soc., 34(1), 1-162. 959.5 C6,
Clifton V., 1927/1990, Islands of Queen Wilhelmina, Constable, London. Reprinted as Islands of
Indonesia, Oxford University Press, Singapore. 915.98 C63.
Clutton-Brock J., 1999, A natural history of domesticated mammals, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. 636.009 C6n.
Coates D.J., Yen D.E. and Gaffey P.M., 1988, Chromosome variation in taro, Colocasia esculenta:
implications from origin in the Pacific, Cytologia, 53, 551-560. S574.8 C997.
Cobb H., 1889, Matang monthly report, October, Perak govt gaz., 2, 820-1.
NLS.
Cobban J., 1971, Geographic notes on the first two centuries of Djakarta, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 44(2), 108-150. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Cochinchine, 1880, É tat de la Cochinchine française pendant l'année 1879, Imprimerie nationale,
Saigon. BL has.
Cochinchine, 1884, É tat de la Cochinchine française en 1882, Imprimerie nationale, Saigon. BnF
4-LK19-233.
Cochinchine, 1885, É tat de la Cochinchine française en 1883, Imprimerie du Gouvernement,
Cochinchine, c.1878-1908, É tat de la Cochinchine en…. [title varies], Imprimerie nationale,
Saigon. BnF 4-LK19-233 (on microfilm). This series contains extremely detailed statistics.
Cochrane W.W., 1915/1981, The Shans, Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. CUHK
DS528.2 S5 C62.
Cockrill R.R. (ed.), 1974, The husbandry and health of the domestic buffalo, FAO, Rome. BL (B)
EC482. Papers listed separately.
Cockrill W.R., 1967, The water buffalo, Sci. amer., 217(6), 118-125.
S500 S42 A5.
Cockrill W.R., 1984, Water buffalo, in I.L. Mason (ed.), Evolution of domesticated animals,
146
Coclanis P. and Komlos J., 1987, Time in the paddies: a comparison of rice production in the
southeastern United States and Lower Burma in the nineteenth century, Soc. sci. hist., 11, 343-354.
ILL.
Coclanis P.A., 1993, Distant thunder: the creation of a world market in rice and the transformations
it wrought, Amer. hist. rev., 98, 1050-1078. S900 A5 H6.
Coclanis P.A., 1993, Southeast Asia's incorporation into the world rice market: a revisionist view,
J. southeast asian studs, 24(2), 251-267. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Codorniu y Nieto A., 1857, Topografía medica de las Islas Filipinas, D.A.G. Fuentenebro, Madrid.
NLA YY614.409599 C671.
Coe M.D., 2003, Angkor and the Khmer civilization, Thames & Hudson, London. 959.602 C6.
Coedès G., 1906/1992, La stèle de Ta-prohm, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 6(1-2), 44-86. S915 E18
F8 B. Reprinted in his Articles sur le pays khmer, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient, Paris, 11-48.
Coedès G., 1910, Textes des auteurs grecs et latins relatifs à l'Extrême Orient, depuis le IVe siècle
av. J. C. jusqu'au XIVe siècle. Microfiche 915 C67.
Coedès G., 1911-54, Etudes cambodgiennes, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 11, 391-406;13(6), 136;18(9), 1-28;24, 345-358;28, 81-146;29, 289-330;31, 1-23;32, 71-112; 36, 1-22;40, 315-49;43, 116;44, 97-120;48, 209-220. S915 E18 F8.
Coedès G, 1912, Note sur deux inscriptions du Champa, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 12(8), 15-17.
S915 E18 F8 B.
Coedès G., 1918, Le royaume de Ç rivijaya, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 18(6), 1-36. S915 E18 F8 B.
Coedès G., 1925, Documents sur l'histoire politique et réligieuse de Laos Occidental, Bull. école fr.
extr. orient, 25, 1-200. S915 E18 F8 B.
Coedès G., 1928, The excavations at P'ong Tuk and their importance for the ancient history of
Siam, J. siam soc., 21, 195-210. S959 S562 J.
Coedès G., 1929/1961, Recueil des inscriptions du Siam: Pt 2, Inscriptions de Dvaravati, de
Ç rivijaya et de Lavo, Piyransit Rangsit, Bangkok. X 495.9117 C6.
Coedès G., 1930, Les inscriptions malaises de Ç rivijaya, Bull. fr. extr. orient, 30, 29-80. S915 E18
F8.
Coedès G., 1940/1992, Quelques opinions erronées sur l'ancien Cambodge et ses monuments, Cah.
école fr. extr. orient, 25, 8-11. 959.603 C67. Reprinted in his Articles sur le pays khmer, Ecole
française d’Extrême Orient, Paris, v.2, 299-302.
Coedès G., 1941/1992, La stèle du Práh Khan d'Ankor [sic.], Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 41, 255301. S915 E18 F8. Reprinted in his Articles sur le pays khmer, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient,
Paris, v.2, 119-165.
Coedès G., 1947/1963, Pour mieux comprendre Angkor, A. Maisonneuve, Paris.
Republished as Angkor, an introduction Oxford University Press, Hong Kong.
Coedès G., 1954, La stêle du Tuol Roulom Tim, J. asiat. 242 (1), 49-68.
X959.6 C672,
S950 J8 A 833.
Coedès G., 1954, L'osmose indienne en Indochine et en Indonesie, Cah. hist. mondiale, 1, 827-838.
900 J8 W9.
147
Coedès G., 1961, Receuil des inscriptions du Siam, M.C. Piyarangsit Rangsit, Bangkok, vol.2.
X495.9117 C6.
Coedès G., 1964, Les états hindouisés d'Indochine et d'Indonésie, Paris (new ed.). 959 C67.
Coedès G., 1966, The making of South East Asia, Routledge and Kegan Paul, London. 959 C67 pw.
Coedès G., 1968, The indianized states of South-east Asia, East-West Center Press, Honolulu. 959
C67 e. Translation of Les états hindouisés.
Coedès G., 1989-92, Articles sur le pays Khmer, Ecole française d'Extrême Orient, Paris. 959.603
C67, 2 vols. Relevant items listed separately.
Coedès G.(ed. and transl.), 1937-66, Inscriptions du Cambodge, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient,
Collection des texts sur l’Indochine, Hanoi and Paris, 8 vols. LB 495.3 C6.
Coedès G. (ed.), 1965, L'inscription du roi Rama Gamhen de Sukhodaya, 1292 A.D, Siam Society,
Bangkok. P 959.3022 I5.
Coedès G. and Dupont P., 1943-46/1992, Les stèles de Sdok Kak Thom, Phnom Sandak et Prah
Vihar, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 43, 56-154. S915 E18 F8. Reprinted in G. Coedès (ed.) Articles
sur le pays khmer, E.F.E.O., Paris, 167-265.
Coeverden C.C.L. van, 1872, Sumatra’s Westkust. Schets van de meddelen tot ontwikkeling
[Sumatra’s West Coast. Sketch of the means of its development], S.C. van Doesburgh, Leiden. On
line Hathi Trust.
Coevorden J.S. van, 1844, Beknopt overzigt van het eiland Ternate [Short overview of Ternate
Island], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 6(2), 195-221. On line.
Cohen D.J., 2002, New perspectives on the transition to agriculture in China, in Y. Yasuda (ed.),
The origins of pottery and agriculture, Roli Books, New Delhi, 217-227. 630.95 Y2.
Cohen D.J., 2011, The beginnings of agriculture in China; a multiregional view, Curr. anthrop., 52
(S4), S273-S293. On line.
Cohen E., 1983, The energy translation in a market township and its environs on an island in
Southern Thailand, J. siam soc., 71 (1 & 2), 10-24. S959 S562 J.
Cohen Fzn. S., 1901, Van leenen en sparen [Concerning borrowing and lending], Tijds. voor het
Cohen M.N., 1977, The food crisis in prehistory: overpopulation and the origins of agriculture,
Yale University Press, New Haven. 338.19 C67.
Cohen M.N. and Armelagos G.J., 1982, Paleopathology at the origins of agriculture: editors'
summation, in M.N. Cohen and G.J. Armelagos (eds), Paleopathology at the origins of agriculture,
Academic Press, Orlando, 585-601. Wellcome BC.AD.
Cohen M.N. and Armelagos G.J. (eds), 1982, Paleopathology at the origins of agriculture,
Academic Press, Orlando. Wellcome BC.AD. Records made for separate articles.
Coincy L. de, 1866, Quelques mots sur la Cochinchine en 1866, Challamel ainé, Paris. SOAS EB
86.654/361714.
Colani M., 1927, L'âge de la pierre dans la province de Hoa-Binh (Tonkin), (Mémoires du service
Géologique de l'Indochine, 14 (1), Hanoi. Natural History Museum, London has.
148
Colani M., 1929, Gravures primitives sur pierre et sur os (stations hoabinhiennes et bacsoniennes),
Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 29, 273-287. S915 E18 F8B.
Colani M., 1930, Recherches sur le préhistorique indochinois, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 30, 299422. S915 E18 F8 B.
Colani M., 1936, Ethnographie comparée, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 36 & 38, 36, 197-280; 38,
209-254. XS915 E188 F8 B.
Colani M., 1937, Notes sur les puits et les bassins en pierre brutes du Gio-Linh et du Vinh-Linh,
Bull. amis vieux hué, 24(4), 433-434. ISEAS Microfilm 281/12.
Colani M., 1940, L'emploi de la pierre en temps reculés, Annam, Indonésie, Assam, Bull. amis
vieux hué, 27(1-4), 1-249. Also published separately by Amis de vieux Hué.
Colani M., 1940, Origine et evolution du couteau de moissonneur, in F.N. Chasen and M.W.F.
Tweedie (eds), Proceedings of the Third Congress of Prehistorians of the Far East, 1938, Raffles
Museum, Singapore, 194-199, Pl. LXIX-LXXIV. SOAS Per 31/29567.
Colbourne M.J., Huehne W.H. and Lachance F. de, 1959, The Sarawak anti-malarial project,
Sarawak mus. j., n.s., 9, 215-248. XS959.54 S24 M9. Material on agricultural ecology.
Cole F.-C., 1909, Distribution of the non-Christian tribes of north-west Luzon, Amer. anthrop., n.s.
11(3), 329-347. 301.2 A5 A6.
Cole F.-C., 1913, The wild tribes of Davao District, Mindanao, Field mus. nat. hist. anthrop.,
12(2), 49-203. ILL.
Cole F.-C., 1922, The Tinguian: social, religious, and economic life of a Philippine tribe, Field
Museum of Natural of Natural History, Chicago. 572.9914 C6.
Cole F.-C., 1945, The peoples of Malaysia, van Nostrand, New York. 919.1 C689 P.
Cole F.-C., 1945, Central Mindanao – the country and its people, Far east. q., 4(2), 109-118.
JSTOR.
Cole F.-C., 1956, The Bukidnon of Mindanao, (Fieldiana: anthropology, vol. 46), Chicago Natural
History Museum, Chicago. BL Ac 1738/6.
Cole J., 1979, Amaranth from the past for the future, Rodale Press, Emmaus, PA. ILL. Contents
noted.
Cole M.C., 1929, Savage gentlemen, D. Van Nostrand, New York.
University.
ILL from Iowa State
Cole M.C., 1931, The island of Nias at the edge of the world, Nat. geog. mag., 58(2), 200-224.
CD Rom AV910 C737.
Cole R., 1959, Temiar Senoi agriculture - a note on aboriginal shifting cultivation in Ulu Kelantan,
Malaya, Malay. forester, 22, 191-207; 260-271. S630 M23.
Colenbrander H.T. and Coolhaas W. Ph. (eds), 1919-53, Jan Pieterz. Coen: beschieden omtrent zijn
bedrijf in Indie, M. Nijhoff, ‘s Gravenhage, 7 vols in 8.
NUS CL DS613 Coe. Cl. stacks.
Colfer C.J.P., 1997, Beyond slash and burn, New York Botanical Gardens, New York.
333.75095983 C695b. Valuable especially for its plant lists.
149
Colfer C.J.P. and Dudley R., 1998, Shifting cultivators of Indonesia: marauders or managers of the
forest?, FAO, Rome. ILL from University of Queensland.
Colijn H. (ed.), 1913, Neerlands Indië. Land en volk, geschiedenis en bestuur, bedrijf en
samenleving, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 2 vols. University of Melbourne, f915.9803 C696. Separate
records made.
Colín F., 1663/1904, Labor evangelica de los Obreros de la Compañia de Jesús, new edition,
Henrich, Madrid. With index and introduction by P. Pastells. ANU LB DS674.C715 1900.
Colless B., 1989, Satingpra in Sung Dynasty records, Archipel, 37, 31-42.
SOAS Per 20/271899.
Colless B.E., 1975, Majapahit revisited: external evidence on the geography and ethnology of East
Java in the Majapahit period, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 48(2), 124-161.
S950 R88 A83 M23.
Collet O.J.A., 1925, Terres et peuples de Sumatra, Elsevier, Amsterdam. U915.98104 C69.
Collier W., 1981, Agricultural evolution in Java, in G.E. Hansen (ed.), Agricultural and rural
development in Indonesia, Westview Press, Boulder, 147-173. 338.109598 H2.
Collier W.L., 1979, Declining labor absorption (1878-1980) in Javanese rice production, Kajian
ekonomi malay., 16, 102-136. S330 K13 E36.
Collier W.L., Gunawan Wiradi and Soentoro, 1973, Recent changes in rice harvesting methods,
Bull. indon. econ. studs, 9, 36-45. S330 B9 I41 E2.
Collier W.L., Soentoro, Kliwon Hidayat and Yayuk Yuliati, 1982, Labour absorption in Javanese
rice cultivation, in W. Gooneratne (ed.), Labour absorption in rice-based agriculture; case studies
from South-east Asia, ILO-ESCAP, Bangkok, 3-65. CUHK HD8039 R482 A7855.
Collings H.D., 1936, Report of an archaeological excavation in Kedah, Malay Peninsula, Bull.
raffles mus., ser. B 1, 5-16. NUS has.
Collings H.D., 1949, Aboriginal notes II a Semelai world-making myth, Bull. raff. mus., ser. B 4,
86-91. NUS GN700 RMB.
Collings H.D., 1949, A Temoq word list and notes, Bull. raff. mus., ser. B, 4, 69-85. NUS GN700
RMB.
Collings H.D., 1949, Aboriginal notes IX, a toy water-wheel, Bull. raff. mus., ser. B 4, 95. NUS
GN700 RMB.
Collingwood C., 1868, Rambles of a naturalist on the shores and waters of the China Sea, J.
Murray, London. U574.95 C7. On line Google Books.
Collins G.N., 1920, Waxy maize from Upper Burma, Science, n.s. 52 (1333), 48-51. JSTOR.
Collis M., 1936, Siamese White, Faber and Faber, London.
959.1 W58 c.
Collis M., 1938/c.1995, Lords of the sunset, Faber & Faber, London. Reprinted, with introduction
by Louise Collis, AVA Publishing House, Bangkok. 915.1 C713 L8.
Collis M., 1943, Land of the great image: being experiences of Friar Manrique in Arakan, Faber &
Faber, London. 915.91 C713 l.
Colombijn F., 1989, Foreign influence in the state of Banten, 1596-1682, Indonesia malay world,
18(50), 19-30. ILL.
150
Colombijn F., 1998, A Dutch polder in the Sumatran mountains, in V.T. King (ed.), Environmental
challenges in South-East Asia, Curzon, Richmond, 53-68. 304.280959 E61.
Colonial and Indian Exhibition, 1886, Handbook of British North Borneo, William Clowes and
Sons, London.
NUS: Rare DS60081 Bri.
Colonna [no initial], 1938, Monographie de la province de Saravane, Bull. amis laos, 2, 81-121.
Bodleian, film 961.
Colquhoun A.R., 1882, Exploration through the south China borderlands, from the mouth of the Sikiang to the banks of the Irawadi, Proc. roy. geog. soc., n.s. 4(12), 713-730. JSTOR.
Colquhoun A.R., 1883, Across Chryse: being a narrative of a journey of exploration through the
south China border lands from Canton to Mandalay, Low, Marston, Searle & Rivington, London.
915.1 C72, 2 vols. Also SEAV.
Colquhoun A.R., 1885, Among the Shans, Field and Tuer, London. BL 10057.df.12. SEAV. On
line.
Colquhoun A.R., 1900, Overland to China, Harper, London.
915 C72.
Colquhuon A.R., 1884, The truth about Tonquin, Field and Tuer, London.
BL 12206.cc.38.
Colquhuon A.R., 1885, Burma and the Burmans, Leadenhall Press, London. BL has. Also SEAV.
Colquhuon A.R., 1885, Amongst the Shans, Field & Tuer, London. On line at Southeast Asia
visions.
Colquhuon A.R. and Hallett H.S., n.d., Report on the railway connexion of Burmah and China,
Allen, Scott & Co., London. BL 10057.h.5.
Colson A., 1931, Contribution à l'étude du Coryza gangreneux des bovidés, Arch. inst. pasteur
indochin., 13, 3-65. Wellcome Institute.
Combanaire A., 1909, Exploration scientifique et monographie des régions françaises du golfe de
Siam, Bull. soc. études indochin., 56, 1-30. BL Ac8814.d.
Combés F., 1568, Historia de las Islas de Mindanao y Jolo y sus adyacentes..., Pablo de Val,
Madrid. BL: 493.i.13. Luis Pimental, a missionary at Manila, where he died on 5 July 1689, is
sometimes stated to have written this title.
Comité agricole et industriel de la Cochinchine, 1878, La Cochinchine française en 1878,
Challamel ainé, Paris. BL V6821.
Comité de l'Indochine, 1932, La crise du riz en Indochine, Comité de l'Indochine, Paris. BnF 8O2L-1423.
Commaile E. de, 1902, Rapport sur l'agriculture des îles Philippines, Rev. indochin., 6(215), 11141117. BL PP 3803.8.
Commençais, 1896, Visite à la plantation de poivre de M. Jurgensen à Tam-Thayen arrondissement
de Bienhoa, Bull. soc. études indochin., Saigon 1 ser, 14(2), 59 – 60. ISEAS DS S21 S67.
Commun R.L., c.1934, Essais de capture de crabes de rizière au moyen de nasses et de bambous,
Archives de la riziculture, P.21/34, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BNF 4-S-4178(1).
151
Compañia de Jesús, 1877-95, Cartas de las PP. de la Compañia de Jesús de la Misión de Filipinas,
Tipografía del Real Colegio de Santo Tomas, Manila, 10 vols. NLA YY255.53 J58. (vols 5,6,7,9
only). Contains many scattered references to agriculture.
Comstock G.S., 1847, Notes on Arakan., J. amer. orient. soc. 1, 219-258. MTP 2514635.
Comyn T. de, 1821/1969, State of the Philippine Islands, T. & J. Allman, London. 959.902 C7,
Reprinted Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila. SEAV. Spanish version, 1820, Estado de las Islas
Filipinas en 1810, brevemente descrito, Madrid. On line Google Books. No notes.
Conder J., 1826, A popular description of Birmah, Siam, &c., James Duncan, London.
1506/696.
BL
Condominas G., 1962, Essai sur la société rurale Lao de la région de Vientiane, Ministère des
Affaires Rurales, Royaume de Laos, Vientiane (mimeo). BU Lettres Arts Sci. Hum.
Condominas G., 1971, Vietnamiens et montagnards du centre et sud-Vietnam, in J. Chesneaux et
al., (eds), Traditions et révolution au Vietnam, Editions Anthropos, Paris, 135-146.
BL
X.709/12913
Condominas G., 1972, De la rizière au miir, in J. Thomas and L. Bernot (eds), Langues et
techniques, nature et société, Klincksieck, Paris, v.2, 115-129. 408 T45.
Condominas G., 1980, Agricultural ecology in the Southeast Asian savanna region: the Mnong Gar
of Vietnam and their social space, in D.R. Harris (ed.), Human ecology in savanna environments,
Academic Press, London, 209-251. 304.209145 H3.
Condominas G., 1991, The first French publications on the Yao, in J. Lemoine and Chiao Chien
(eds), The Yao of south China: recent international studies, Pangu, Paris, 577-588. ILL CUHK.
Condominas G., 2009, Anthropological reflections on swidden change in Southeast Asia, Human
ecology, 37, 265-267. On line.
Condominas G. (ed.), 1998, Formes extrêmes de dépendance. Contributions à l’Étude de
l’Esclavage en Asie du Sud-Est, Éditions de l’École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales, Paris.
305.567959 F72.
Condominas G. and Gaudillot C., 2000, La plaine de Vientiane, étude socio-économique, Seven
Orients, Paris. ILL from Yale. Contents noted.
Condominas G. and Haudricourt A., 1952, Première contribution à l'ethnobotanique indochinois.
Essai d'ethnobotanique Mnong gar (Protoindochinois du Vietnam), Rev. internat. bot. appl. agric.
trop., 351, 19-27; 352, 169-180. BL has.
Conger E.B., 1904, An Ohio woman in the Philippines, R.H. Leighton, Akron, Ohio.
C74.
X915.99
Conklin H.C., 1949, Preliminary report on fieldwork on the islands of Mindoro and Palawan,
Philippines, Amer. anthrop. n.s. 51(2), 268-273. JSTOR.
Conklin H.C., 1954, The relation of Hanunóo culture to the plant world, University Microfilms
International (Ph.D. diss, Yale), Ann Arbor. Ham. microform QK473 P4 C6. Contents noted.
Conklin H.C., 1954, An ethnoecological approach to shifting cultivation, Trans. new york acad.
sci., ser.2, 17, 133-142. BL SRL (P)BX 80-E (26).
152
Conklin H.C., 1957, Hanunóo agriculture: report on an integral system of shifting cultivation in
the Philippines, FAO, Rome. BL U.N.F. 100/2.
Conklin H.C., 1959, Shifting cultivation and succession to grassland climax, Proceedings of the 9th
Pacific Science Congress, 7, Bangkok, 60-62. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Conklin H.C., 1961, The study of shifting cultivation, Curr. anthrop., 2, 27-61. 301.2 C97 A6.
Conklin H.C., 1967, Ifugao ethnobotany 1905-1965: the 1911 Beyer-Merrill report in perspective,
Econ. bot. 21, 243-272, S580 E19. Also in M.D. Zamora (ed.) 1967, Studies in Philippine
anthropology (in honor of H. Otley Beyer), Alemar-Phoenix Publishers, Quezon City, 204-262.
Conklin H.C., 1967, Some aspects of ethnographic research in Ifugao, Trans new york acad. sci., 2
ser. 30(1), 99-121. 500 N5 Y6T.
Conklin H.C., 1968, Ifugao bibliography, Department of Anthropology and Council on Southeast
Asia Studies, Yale University, [New Haven, Mass.]. R 016.99141 C7. Items listed separately.
Conklin H.C., 1972, Land use in north central Ifugao, Ann. amer. geog. soc., New York, with 8
coloured maps. LoC G8063 I35 G4 S5 C6.
Conklin H.C., 1980, Ethnographic atlas of Ifugao: a study of environment, culture and society in
northern Luzon, Yale University Press, New Haven. XRLB 915.991 C7.
Conley W.W., 1973, The Kalimantan Kenyah: a study of tribal conversion in terms of dynamic
cultural themes, University Microfilms, Ann Arbor. X275.983 C7.
Connolly M.J., 1992, Church lands and peasant unrest in the Philippines: agrarian conflict in 20thcentury Luzon, Ateneo de Manila University Press, Manila. 322.4209599 C7.
Connor C.M., 1912, Rice culture in the Philippines, Bureau of Agriculture, Manila. ILL from
University of Nebraska – Lincoln. A version in French, ‘La sélection des riz aux Philippines’, was
published in Bulletin économique de l’Indochine, n.s., 1913, 29-42.
Conrandy A., 1904, Les provinces du Tonkin - Thai Nguyên - les races, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 1(7),
1(8), 439-448, 558-566. BL PP 3803h. Also ISEAS microfiche 37.
Constantin L. [i.e. Louis-Joseph-Marius], 1918, L’hydraulique agricole en Indochine, Imprimerie
d’Extrême orient, Hanoi, Haiphong, 2 vols. (Congrès d’Agriculture Coloniale). Bibliothèque
Sainte Geneviève, Paris, BR13421(1)&(2).
Constantin (comp.) [pseud. for R.A.C. de Renneville], 1725, Receuil des voyages qui ont servi à
l’établissment et au progrez de la Compagnie des Indes Orientales, Pierre le Boucher, Rouen, 10
vols. BL 979.d.1-10. Contents noted. This is essentially the same as the following.
Constantin de Renneville R.A., 1754, Receuil des voiages [sic] qui ont servi à l'établissement &
aux progrès de la Compagnie des Indes Orientales, Isaac Rey, Amsterdam. BL has.
Conti N., 1937, The travels of Nicolo Conti in the East, Appendix II of N.M. Penzer (ed.),The
travels of Marco Polo, A. & C. Black, London, 265-341. BL 010056.b.27.
Conway G.R., 1985, Agroecosystem analysis, Agric. admin., 20, 31-55.
ILL.
Conway G.R., 1987, The properties of agroecosystems, Agric. syst., 24(2), 95-118.
ILL.
Cook J., 1948, Fallow season cultivation of irrigated padi land in Malacca, Malay. agric. j., 31(2),
115-118. BL (P)DM 159(M)-E(2).
153
Cook J. (posth.), 1955-74, The journals of Captain James Cook on his voyages of discovery, edited
by J.C. Beaglehole, Hakluyt Society, London, 4 vols. BL Ac 6172.ba.
Cook O., 1924/1991, Borneo: the stealer of hearts, Houghton Miflin, Boston.
915.983 C77.
Cook T., 1936, The independent Lolo of south-west Szechwan, J. west China border res. soc., 8,
70-81. S915 W52 C5.
Cooke F.C., 1936, The coconut industry of the Philippine Islands, Department of Agriculture,
Federated Malay States, Kuala Lumpur.
NLS has.
Cooke N., 2004, Water world: Chinese and Vietnamese on the riverine water frontier, from Ca Mau
to Tonle Sap (c. 1850-1884), in N. Cooke and Li Tana (eds), Water frontier, Rowman and
Littlefield, Lanham, 139-157. HKBU 381.0951 W291 2004.
Cooke N. and Li Tana (eds), 2004, Water frontier: commerce and the Chinese in the Lower
Mekong region, 1750-1880, Rowman and Littlefield, Lanham, HKBU 381.0951 W291 2004.
Cool W., 1897/1934, With the Dutch in the East, Luzac & Co., London.
Reprinted Java Head Bookshop, London. Also on line Hathi Trust.
BL V9998 OIOC,
Cooler R.M., 1995, Temples and rainfall in ancient Pagan, Crossroads, 9(1). On line.
Cooley J.S., 1948, Sweetpotatoes [sic] - world production and food value, Econ. bot., 2, 83-87.
S580 E19.
Cooley J.S., 1951, The sweet potato - its origin and primitive storage practices, Econ. bot., 5, 378386. S580 E19.
Coolhaas W.Ph., 1926, Mededeelingen betreffende de onderafdeeling Batjan [Notes concerning the
sub-district of Bacan (Moluccas)], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 82,
403-484. On line Brill.
Coolhaas W. Ph., 1942, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Manggaraische volk (West Flores), [Notes
on the people of west Manggarai, West Flores], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap,
59, 148-177, 328-360. Monash: 910.5 N371T. Scattered materials. No notes.
Coolhaas W. Ph. (ed.), 1960-88, Generale missiven van Gouverneurs-General Raden en Heeren
XVII der Verenigde Oostindische Compagnie, M. Nijhoff, ‘s-Gravenhage, 11 vols. UA. Monash
M382.09492 N371 G. Contents briefly noted; many scattered references to agricultural products in
trade.
Coolhaas W.P., 1940, Insulinde, mensch en maatschappij, W. van Hoeve, Deventer.
919.1 C774.1. Contents noted.
Monash RB
Coomans A., 1915, De economische ontwikkeling der residentie Lampongsche districten [The
economic development of the Lampong Districts], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 48, 243272. On line. No notes.
Coomaraswamy A.K., 1931, The Persian wheel, J. amer. orient. soc., 51, 283-284. On line
JSTOR.
Coombs G.E., 1918-19, Notes on the production of dry-land rice, Agric. bull. fed. malay states, 6,
321-327. BL P.P. 2312.k.
154
Coope A.E. (transl.), 1949, The story of the voyage of Abdullah bin Abdul Kadir, Munshi,
Singapore. SOAS has.
Cooper C.L., 1959, Moneylenders and the economic development of Lower Burma: an exploratory
historical study, UMI International, Ann Arbor. X338.109591 C7.
Cooper R.G., 1984, Resource scarcity and the Hmong response, Singapore University Press,
Singapore. 959.300495 C77.
Cooper T.J, 1869, Journal of an overland journey from China towards India: the plains of Hoopeh,
Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. See BL V/27/69/8 PQ 1024 1/9/01 OIOC.
Cooper T.T, 1871, Travels of a pioneer of commerce in pigtails and petticoats, John Murray,
London. BL: 10058.d.19. Also HKU.
Cooper T.T., 1873/1971, The Mishmee hills, H.S. King, London. Reprinted Ch’eng Wen Publishing
Co., Taipei. X915.4162 C7.
Cooray F., 1941, The Thai, our neighbours, Kyle, Palmer & Co., Kuala Lumpur. NLA 959.3 COO.
Cope, Captain, 1754, A new history of the East Indies, M. Cooper, W. Reeve, C. Sympson,
London. BL 802.i.26. Also ECCO, accessed 23-9-03.
Copeland E., 1924, Rice, Macmillan, London, 2 vols.
X633.18 C78 r.
Copeland E.B., 1910, Elements of Philippine agriculture, World Book Co., Yonkers NY. ILL from
Harvard University.
Copleston F.S., 1881, Report on the census of British Burma 1881, Government Press, Rangoon.
BL IOR/V/15/22.
Coq J.F. le, Trébuil G. and Dufumier M., 2004, History of rice production in the Mekong Delta, in
P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders, KITLV Press, Leiden, 163185. 630.95 S63.
Coquerel A., 1911, Paddys et riz du Cochinchine, A. Rey, Lyon. ILL, University of Wisconsin.
Cordemoy H.J. de, 1903, Les soies et l'industrie séricoles en Indo-Chine, Rev. indochin., 9(269),
1105-1108 (14/12/03). BL has.
Cordemoy P., 1930, French development work in Indo-China, pt. II agricultural hydraulics, Asiat.
rev., 26, 773-778. S954 A832 R4.
Cordemoy P., 1931, L'hydraulique agricole au Tonkin, Bull. agence écon. indochine, 4 (45), 323328. BnF FOL-R-641.
Cordes J.W.H., 1890, In de Preanger-regentschappen [In the Preanger Regency], Indische gids,
12(2), 2106-2124, 2372-2388, 2630-2648. On line. No notes.
Cordes J.W.H., 1892, De leiding der gouvernements-koffiecultuur [The conduct of the
government’s coffee cultivation (enterprise)], Indische gids, 14(2), 1826-1858. On line. No notes.
Cordier G., 1915-16/1928, Le Yunnan, Revue indochinoise, n.s., 24 (11-12), 403-436; 25(1-2), 99134; 25(5-6), 371-398. Reprinted as La province du Yunnan, Le-Van-Tan, Hanoi.
Cordier H., 1883, Mémoires divers sur la Cochinchine (1686-1748), Rev. extr. orient, 2.
3807.ag.
BL PP
155
Cordier H. (ed.), 1884, Voyage du Pierre Poivre, Rev. extr.-orient, 3, 81-121, 364-510. BL PP
3807.ag.
Cordier H., 1890-1, Les Français en Birmanie au XVIIIe siècle, T'oung pao, 1, 18-28, 189-217; 2148, 390-400. S950 T72 P2.
Cordier H., 1904-07, Bibliotheca indosinica, E. Leroux, Paris. Reprinted Ch'eng-wen Publ., Taipei.
R 016.959 C79, 5 vols.
Cordier H. (comp.), 1906-7, La correspondance générale de la Cochinchine (1786-1791), T'oung
pao, n.s. 7, 557-670; 8, 439-558. S950 T72 P2.
Cordier H., 1907, Les Lolos, T'oung pao, ser. 2, 8, 597-686.
Lolos: état actuel de la question, Leiden.
Cordier H., 1908, Les Mo-sos, T'oung pao, ser. 2. 9, 663-688.
S950 T72 P2.. Also published as Les
S950 T72 P2.
Cordier H., 1928, La province de Yunnan, Le-Van-Tan, Hanoi. Author does not clearly distinguish
Chinese and non-Chinese agriculturalists. ILL from Harvard.
Cordier H. and Finot L. (general editors), 1910-14, Documents historiques et géographiques
rélatifs à l'Indochine, E. Leroux, Paris, 4 vols. BM 09055.d.50.
Cordonnier J.C., 1975, Agriculture et commerce au Sumatra Barat, in J. Delvert (ed.), Types de
cultures commerciales paysannes en Asie du Sud-Est, Centre d’Etudes de Géographie Tropicale,
Talence, 127-218. ILL from University of Toronto. No notes.
Cordes J.W.H., 1888, Het boschgebied op Java’s bergen en zijn belang voor de irrigatie [The
importance of Java’s mountains and their role in irrigation], Indische gids, 10(1), 681-731; 10(2),
Cordes J.W.H., 1889, In Pasoeroeans bergen [In the mountains of Pasuruan], Indische gids, 11(2),
2286-2300; 12(1), 216-228. On line. No notes.
Corlett R., 1997, Personal communication 8-1-1997.
Cornand D.R., 1910, Die Natunainseln, Deutsche Rundschau Geog. Stat. 32, 411-415.
3962.h.
BL PP
Cornell University Library, 2005, Southeast Asia visions collection. On line at
http://seavisions.library.cornell/s/sea/docs. This is a full-text archive containing about 350 titles
drawn from the Echolls Collection, mainly of travel accounts. Relevant titles are listed separately
and marked ‘SEAV’.
Cornell [University] Southeast Asia Program, 1950, The agriculture of Siam, [Ithaca, N.Y.]. On
fiche at NUS. Contents briefly noted.
Corner A., 1878, A tour through Formosa from south to north, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 22, 53-63.
UHM has.
Corner J., 1853/1995, China pictorial, descriptive and historical, with some account of Ava and the
Burmese, Siam, and Anam [sic.], Henry G. Bohn, London. Published on fiche, Chadwyck-Healey,
Cambridge. MTP 2600193. Also SEAV.
Cornish L.C., 1942, The Philippines calling, Dorrance & Co., Philadelphia. NLS has.
156
Coronel R.E., 1983, Promising fruits of the Philippines, College of Agriculture, University of the
Philippines, Los Banos. ILL from Queensland College of Agriculture.
Correa Don Manuel, 1740/1789, An exact and true description of the coasts, ports, islands and
shoals, with the soundings and marks, on the coast of Luzon, in Introduction to charts and
memoirs, A. Dalrymple, London. BL 531.M.4. Published serially.
Cort M.L., 1886, Siam or the heart of farther India, A.D.F. Randolph, New York. BL
10056.aaa.22. Also SEAV.
Cortambert E. and Rosny L. de, 1862, Tableau de la Cochinchine, A. Le Chevalier, Paris.
010055.f.16. Contents noted.
BL
Cortes Mendoza R., 1974, Pangasinan 1572-1800, University of the Philippines Press, Quezon
City. 959.91 C8.
Cortes Mendoza R., 1990, Pangasinan, 1801-1900: the beginnings of modernization, New Day
Publishers, Quezon City. 959.91 C8 p.
Cortes Mendoza R., 1990, Pangasinan, 1901-1986: a political, socioeconomic and cultural history,
New Day Publishers, Quezon City. 959.91 C8 pa.
Cortesão A. (ed. and transl.), 1944, The Suma Oriental of Tomé Pires, Hakluyt Society, London, 2
vols. 915 P66 s.
Coryton J., 1874-5, Trade routes between British Burmah and Western China, Proc. roy. geog.
soc., 19(4), 264-288. On line, JSTOR. Essentially the same paper as the following.
Coryton J., 1875, Trade routes between British Burmah and western China, J. roy. geog. soc., 45,
229-249. On line, JSTOR.
Costa H. de la, 1961, The Jesuits in the Philippines 1581-1768, Harvard University Press,
Cambridge, Mass. ANU has.
Cotter M., 1968, Towards a social history of the Vietnamese southward movement, J. southeast
asian hist., 9(1), 12-24. S950 J8 S7 H6.
Cotter M., 1977, Vietnam, a guide to reference sources, G.K. Hall, Boston, Mass. This is basically
a bibliography of bibliographies. R011.02 C85
Couchman G.H.H., 1892, Report on the Kachin Hills north-est of Bhamo, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL W892.
Couleagens de [no initial], 1902, Rapport sur la province de Battambang, Bull. écon. indochin.,
342-350, 420-424. BnF 4-R-1988.
Coulet G., 1929, Cultes et réligions de l'Indochine annamite, Imprimerie commerciale C. Ardin,
Saigon. BL YA.1987.b.5971. Contents noted.
Counce P.A., Gealy D.R. and Sung S.-J. S., 2002, Rice physiology, in C.W. Smith and R.H. Dilday
(compilers.), Rice, J. Wiley, New York, 129-152. 633.18 R49 S64.
Couper T., 1911, Report on the second settlement of the Paung, Pa-an and Hlaingbwe Townships,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. ILL. Contents noted.
Couperus C. Th., 1855, De Residentie Tapanoeli (Sumatra's Westkust) en 1852, Tijds. voor
indische Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde 4, 216-265. BL Ac 975.
157
Couperus P. Th., 1856, Aanteekeningen [sic.] omtrent de landbouwkundige nijverheid in de
residentie Padangsche bovenland [Notes on agricultural development in the Padang Highlands
Residency], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 5 (n.s.2), 285-322.
Coursey D.G., 1967, Yams, an account of the nature, origins, cultivation and utilisation of the
useful members of the Dioscoreaceae, Longmans, London. 633.49 C8.
Coursey D.G., 1968, The edible aroids, World crops, 20(4), 25-30.
XS630 W92.
Court Major H., 1821, An exposition of the relations of the British government with the Sultan and
state of Palembang and the designs of the Netherlands government, Black, Kingsbury, Parbury &
Allen, London. BM 583.f.17.
Courtellement G, 1902, L'empire colonial de la France, l'Indochine, Firmin-Didot, Paris. BL has.
Courtet, 1890, Esquisse commerciale du Laos inférieur, accompagnée de quatre tableaux et d'une
carte, Bull. soc. études indochin. saigon, ser.1, 8(1/3), 43-45. ISEAS DS521 S67.
Courtet H., 1908, L'arbre à pain, Artocarpus incisa, son histoire, sa dissemination dans le monde,
Bull. soc. nat. acclimatation, 55, 394-400. ILL.
Courtois A.C.E., 1891, Le Tonkin française contempouraine, Paris.
BL 010056.h.7.
Courtois B., 2007, Une brève histoire de l’amélioration génétique du riz, CIRAD, Paris. On line.
Courtois E., 1900, Le riz du Tonkin, Rev. indochin., n.s. 3 (75), 297-299 (26/3/00).
BL has.
Coussot A. and Ruel H., 1898, Douze mois chez les sauvages de Laos, A. Challamel, Paris. ANU
Men DS557L22C8. Also SEAV.
Coutre J. de, 1640/1990, Andanzas asiaticas, Información y Revistas, Madrid. Edited by E. Stols,
B. Teensma and J. Werberckmoes. First published as Vida de Iaques de Couttre natural de la
cividad de Brugas, Madrid. ILL.
Coutre J. de (posth.), 2014, The memoirs and memorials of Jacques de Coutre, NUS Press,
Singapore. Edited by Peter Borschberg. Translated from the Spanish by R. Roy. NUS has.
Coutts P.J.F., 1983, An archaeological perspective of Panay Island, Philippines, University of San
Carlos, Cebu. BL YA 1994.b.8525.
Coutts P.J.F., 1984, A hunter-gatherer/agriculturalist interface on Panay Island, Philippines, in
Donn Bayard (ed.), Archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress, University of Otago Studies
in Prehistory, Dunedin, 218-234. VUW has.
Couwenberg F.J., 1910, Boschouwingen over den inlandsch landbouw op Java [An examination of
native agriculture on Java], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 39, 245-267. On line. No notes.
Covarrubias M., 1937/1994, Rice growing on Bali, in A. Vickers (comp.), Travelling to Bali: four
hundred years of journeys, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur, 227-231. First published in
Island of Bali, A.A. Knopf, New York, 70-73. X959.86 T77.
Covarrubias M., 1946/1984, Island of Bali, A.A. Knopf, [New York]. 9.
University Press, Singapore. 919.23 C873 i.
Reprinted Oxford
Covell R.R., 1990, Mission impossible: the unreached Nosu on China’s frontiers, Hope Publishing
house, Pasadena. HKBU AHC 266.6 C838M.
158
Cowan C.D, 1950, Early Penang and the rise of Singapore 1805-1832, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
23 (2), 1 – 205. S350 288 A83 M23.
Cowan C.D. (ed.), 1951, Sir Frank Swettenham's Perak journals, 1874-1876, J. malay. br. roy.
asiat. soc., 24(4), 3-148. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Coward E.W. Jnr., 1980, Irrigation and agricultural development in Asia: perspectives from the
social sciences, Cornell University Press, Ithaca, NY. 307.72095 C8. Papers listed separately.
Cowgill J.V., 1928, System of land tenure in the Federated Malay States, Malay. agric. j., 16(5),
181-189. BL (P)DM 159(M)-E(2).
Cowley-Brown P.C. and Burkill I.H., 1916, Locusts in Malacca, Gardens bull. straits settlements,
1(10), 335-349. Oxford has.
Cox Capt. H., 1798, Correspondence (ms), EIC Board's Coll. F/4/72 1592, OIOC, London.
Cox E.H.M., 1926, Farrer's last journey: Upper Burma, 1919-1920, Dulau, London.
C8.
581.9591
Cox F.B., 1893, Selama monthly report for September, Perak govt gaz., 6, 867-870. NLS.
Cox H., 1821/1971, Journal of a residence in the Burmhan Empire, and more particularly at the
court of Amarapoorah, Warren and Whittaker, London. Reprinted Gregg, Farnborough. 915.91
C87. SEAV.
Cox H., 1825, The Burman empire, Asiat. j. monthly register, 20, 4-11.
On line.
Cox K. (ed.), 2001, Frank Kingdon Ward’s Riddle of the Tsangpo Gorges. Retracing the epic
journey of 1924-24 in south-east Tibet, Antique Collectors’ Club, Woodbridge. LB915.150441
W25.
Cox T.S. et al., 2002, Breeding perennial grain crops, Critical reviews in plant science, 21 (2), 5991. On line.
Coyaud Y., 1950, Le riz: étude botanique, génétique, physiologique et technologique appliquée à
l’Indochine, Archives de l’Office indochinois du Riz, [Saigon]. Muséum national d’Histoire
naturelle, Paris, has this. Contents note
Craandijk H., 1906, Verzwaring van heerendienst [The burden of labour obligations], Tijds. voor
het binnenlandsch bestuur, 29, 116-125. On line. NLA S325.3492 TIJ. No notes.
Craandijk H., 1917-18, De kolonisatieproef in de Lampongsche districten [The colonization
experiment in the Lampong districts] Koloniale studien, 2 (2), 27-30. ISEAS SCR JV2501 K81.
Crab P. van der, 1864, Reis naar de zuidwestkust van Nieuw-Guinea, de Goram- en Ceram-Laut
eilanden en oosterlijk Ceram [Southwest coast of New Guinea, from Goram- and Ceram-Laut
islands and eastern Ceram], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 13, 531-556. On
line Hathi Trust (full view).
Craib J. and Farrell N., 1981, On the question of prehistoric rice in the Mariana islands,
Micronesica, 17(1), 1-9. ILL.
Craib W.G., 1932, Florae Siamensis enumeratio, Siam Society, Bangkok, 2 vols. 581.9593 C88.
159
Craig A. and Benitez C. (eds), 1916, Philippine progress prior to 1898, Philippine Education Co.,
Manila. Harvard Oc 7779.16.9. Separate records made.
Craig J.A., 1933, Dry padi in Kelantan, Malay. agic. j., 21, 664-666. NUS S17 MAJ.
Craig J.A., 1934, Agriculture in Trengganu, Malay. agric. j., 22(4), 177-182. NUS S17 MAJ.
Craig J.A., 1935, Agriculture in Kelantan, Malay. agric. j., 23(8), 369-374. NUS S17 MAJ.
Crain J., 1973, The Mengalong Lun Dayeh agricultural organization, Brunei mus. j., 3(1), 1-25.
University of Hull has.
Crain J.B., 1970, The Lun Dayeh of Sabah, East Malaysia, Ph.D. diss., Cornell University.
University Microfilms, Ann Arbor. SOAS HE306.8/411439.
Crain J.B., 1976, Ngerufan: ritual process in a Bornean rice harvest, in G.N. Appell (ed.), Studies in
Borneo societies: social process and anthropological explanation, Center for Southeast Asian
Studies, Northern Illinois University, [DeKalb], 51-63. 301.29593 A6.
Crain J.B., 1978, The Lun Dayeh, in V.T King (ed.), Essays on Borneo societies, Oxford
University Press for University of Hull, Oxford, 123-142. 301.29583 K5.
Crain J.B. and Pearson-Rounds V., 1999, A provisional bibliographic list of published materials
and manuscripts relating to the Lundayeh-Lun Bawang-Kelabit, Institute of East Asian Studies,
Universiti Malaysia Sarawak, Kuching.
RP 016.9595 C88. Contents noted.
Cramb R.A., 1985, The importance of secondary crops in Iban hill rice farming, Sarawak mus. j.,
n.s. 34, 37-45. S959.5 S24 M9.
Cramb R.A., 1986, The evolution of Iban land tenure, Centre of Southeast Asian Studies, Monash
University, Clayton, Vic. XP333.30899922 C8.
Cramb R.A., 1988, The commercialization of Iban agriculture, in R.A. Cramb and R.H.W. Reece
(eds), Development in Sarawak: historical and contemporary perspectives, Centre of Southeast
Asian Studies, Monash University, Clayton, Vic., 105-134. X330.95954 D4.
Cramb R.A., 1988, Shifting cultivation and resource degradation in Sarawak: perceptions and
policies, Rev. indon. malay. aff., 22(1), 115-149. S959.9 R45 I4.
Cramb R.A., 1989, Explaining variations in Bornean land tenure, Ethnology, 28, 277-300.
XS301.2 E84.
Cramb R.A., 1989, The use and productivity of labour in shifting cultivation: an East Malaysian
case study, Agric, syst., 29(2), 97-155. On line.
Cramb R.A., 1998, Agriculture and food supplies in Sarawak during the Japanese Occupation, in
P.H. Kratoska (ed.), Food supplies and the Japanese Occupation in South-East Asia, Macmillan,
Basingstoke, 135-166. 338.1959 F68 K89.
Cramb R.A., 2007, Land and longhouse: agrarian transformation in the uplands of Sarawak,
NIAS Press, Copenhagen. 333.7609594 C8.
Cramb R.A., 2011, Agrarian transitions in Sarawak: intensification and expansion reconsidered, in
R. De Koninck, S. Bernard and J.-F. Bissonnette (eds), Borneo transformed, NUS Press, Singapore,
44-93.
160
Cramb R.A., 2011, Beyond the longhouse: Iban shifting cultivators come to town, in J. Rigg and P.
Vandergeest (eds), Revisiting rural places: pathways to poverty and prosperity in Southeast Asia,
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 68-87. ILL from Université Laval, 68-87. ILL from
Université Laval. No notes.
Cramb R.A. and Reece R.H.W. (eds), 1988, Development in Sarawak: historical and contemporary
perspectives, Centre of Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University, Clayton, Vic. X330.95954
D4. Paper listed separately.
Cramb R.A. and Wills I.R., 1998, Private property and collective choice: the evolution of Iban land
tenure institutions, Borneo res. bull., 29, 57-70. LS915.83 B63 R43 B9.
Cramer J.T., 1881, Toekomst van Deli, eenige opmerkingen [On the future of Deli], [Dutch
Monographs on Sumatra, Kolff, Leiden. Monash 362.095981 C915T. Detailed monograph.
Cramer P.J.S., 1909, Les plantations de café au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochin., 171-177. ILL from
BL.
Cramer P.J.S., 1948, Tegenstellingen in de landbouw in Indonesië, W. van Hoeve, ‘s-Gravenhage.
Text of a lecture given at the University of Utrecht, 26 April, 1948. SLNSW M630.9981/24. No
notes.
Cranbrook, Earl of (ed.), 1997, Wonders of nature in South-East Asia, Oxford University Press,
Kuala Lumpur. 508.59 C8. Contents noted.
Crane J.H. and Campbell C.W., 1990, Origin and distribution of tropical and subtropical fruits, in
S. Nagy, P.E. Shaw & W.F. Wardowski (eds), Fruits of tropical and subtropical origin,
composition, properties and uses, Florida Science Source, Lake Alfred, 1-65. 634.6 F9.
Crawford [i.e. Crawfurd] J., 1853, On the history and consumption of tobacco, J. stat. soc. lond.,
16(1), 45-542. JSTOR.
Crawford G.W., 1992, Prehistoric plant domestication in East Asia, in W.C. Cowan and P.J.
Watson (eds), The origins of agriculture, an international perspective, Smithsonian Institution
Press, Washington, DC, 7-38. 630.9 O69.
Crawford G.W., 2006, East Asian plant domestication, in M.T. Stark (ed.), Archaeology of Asia,
Blackwell, Malden MA, 77-95. HKUST has.
Crawford G.W. and Chen Shen, 1998, The origins of rice agriculture: recent progress in East Asia,
Antiquity, 72, 858-866. On line.
Crawford R.D., 1984, Domestic fowl, in I.L. Mason (ed.), Evolution of domesticated animals,
Crawford S.W. and Chen Shen, 1998, The origins of rice agriculture: recent progress in East Asia,
Antiquity 72, 858-866. S913 A63.
Crawfurd J., 1820, History of the Indian Archipelago, Constable, Edinburgh. U959.8 C89, 3 vols.
SEAV.
Crawfurd J., 1828/1967, Journal of an embassy from the Governor-General of India to the Courts
of Siam and Cochin-China, H. Colbourn, London. Reprinted O.U.P., Kuala Lumpur. 915.9 C89.
Also SEAV. This title was published serially in the Asiatic journal (Calcutta) from vol. 19, January
1825 and is available on line in this form.
161
Crawfurd J., 1849, Notes on the population of Java, J. ind. archipel., 3, 42-49.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Crawfurd J., 1849, Agriculture of Singapore, J. ind. archipel. 3, 508-509. With comment by J.R.
Logan, pp. 509-511. XS951 J8 I39 A6.
Crawfurd J., 1856/1971, A descriptive dictionary of the Indian islands & adjacent countries.
Reprinted Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.003 C8. Also SEAV.
Crawfurd J., 1863, On the relation of domesticated animals to civilization, Trans. ethnol. soc. lond.,
2, 387-468. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1867, On the migration of cultivated plants in reference to ethnology - sacchariferous
plants, Trans. ethnol. soc. lond., 5, 318-324. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1867, On the history and migration of cultivated plants in reference to ethnology fruits, Trans. ethnol. soc. lond., 5, 255-276. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1867, On the migration of cultivated plants in reference to ethnology: articles of food,
Trans. ethnol. soc. lond., 5, 178-192. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1868, On the history and migration of cultivated plants used as condiments, Trans.
ethnol. soc. lond., 6, 188-206. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1869, On the history and migration of textile and tinctorial plants in reference to
ethnology, Trans. ethnol. soc. lond., 7, 1-15. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1869, On the history and migration of cultivated plants producing coffee, tea, cocoa,
etc., Trans. ethnol. soc. lond., 7, 197-206. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1869, On the history and migration of cultivated plants yielding intoxicating potables
and oils, Trans. ethnol. soc. lond., 7, 92-106. JSTOR.
Crawfurd J., 1915/1971, The Crawfurd papers, Vajiranana National Library, Bangkok. Reprinted
Gregg, Farnborough. 382.09420593 C8.
Crawfurd J., n.d.[c.1815], Remarks on the nature and condition of the landed tenures under the
native governments of Java. B.M. Add. Mss 30353.
Crawfurd J., n.d.[c.1820], Report on the District of Cadoc, fol.51a-60b. BM Add. Mss. 33411.
Crawfurd J., n.d.[c.1820], On the trade of Cochinchina, fol.146a-157b. BM Add. Mss. 33411.
Credner W., 1928, Reisen in Siam, Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, Bd. 1938,
296-301. ILL.
Credner W., 1930, Yunnanreise des Geographishen Instituts der Sunyatsen Universität, Sunyatsen
Universität, Kanton. SBB Zsn 28143-1, 1.
Credner W., 1930, Grundzüge einer Gliederung Siams in seine Teillandschaften, Geog. Zeits.,
36(4), 193-292.
Cornell has: DS563.9 C91.
Credner W., 1935, Cultural and geographical observations on the Tali (Yunnan) region with
special reference to the Nan-Chao problem, Siam Society, Bangkok. BL 010006.g.17.
Credner W., 1935, Völkerschichtung und Völker-bewegungen im mittleren Hinterindien, Geog.
annaler, 17, suppl., 268-284. JSTOR.
162
Credner W., 1935/1966, Siam das Land der Tai, J. Engelhorn, Stuttgart. Reprinted Zeller,
Osnabruck. LoC DS565 C92 1966. Contents noted. Also in English as Siam: the land of the
Thai, HRAF, New Haven (1956).
Credner W., 1942, Hinterindien als Rassenwanderungsraum, Zeits. Rassenkunde, 13, 324-333.
Credner W., 1942, Hinterindien zwischen West und Ost, Zeits. Gesell. Erdkunde Berlin, 1942, 314335. Ham. G13 G5.
Credner W., 1944, Lebensräume und Lebensformen der Taivölker Südostasiens, in H.H. Schaeder
(ed.), Der Orient in Deutscher Forschung, O. Harrassowitz, Leipzig, 41-56. ILL.
Cremaschi M, Ciarla R and Pigott V.C, 1992, Palaeoenvironment and late prehistoric sites in the
Lopburi region of Central Thailand, in I. Glover (ed.), Southeast Asian Archaeology 1990, Centre
of Southeast Asian Studies, University of Hull, Hull, 167–177. Siam Society.
Cremin A., 2010, Seeing Dian through barbarian eyes, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assoc., 30, 114121.
On line.
Crespigny C.A.C. de, 1857-8, Notes on Borneo, Proc. roy. geog. soc. lond., 2 (6), 342-350.
Crespigny C. de, 1858, Reisen in nordlichen Theile der Insel Borneo, Zeits. allg. Erdkunde, ser.2,
5, 325-339. Ham. G13 G5. On line at DigiZeitschriften.
Crespigny C.C. de, 1872, On northern Borneo, Proc. roy.geog. soc. lond., 16, 171-183.
6170/2.
BL Ac
Crespigny C.C. de, 1873, On the rivers Mukah and Oyah in Borneo, Proc. roy. geog. soc. lond., 17,
133. BL Ac 6170/2.
Crespigny C.C. de, 1881, Visit to Belaga, Sarawak gazette, 11, 4-7 (Oct. 7). MF893. Note: the
person listed here as C or C C de Crespigny was an RN officer whose full name was Claude
Augustus Champion de Crespigny.
Cretcher M.P., 1918, Tenderfoot in the tropics, Crane & Co., Topeka.
ILL from Yale University.
Creutzberg P. (ed.), 1972, Het economisch beleid in Nederlansch-Indië, Wolters-Noordhoff,
Groningen, 4 vols. Reprints of documents in Algemeen Rijksarchief, in Dutch but contents and
introduction in English. NLS RSEA Other 330.9598 EKO. Contents noted.
Crevost C., 1908, Le suif végétal d'Irwingia Oliverii (Pierre), Bull. écon. indochine, 134-135. ILL
from BL.
Crevost C. 1908, Le cocotier en Indo-Chine, in C. Depincé (ed.), Compte rendu des travaux du
Congrès colonial de Marseille, Congrès colonial de Marseille, and A. Challamel, Paris, t.4, 100103. NZNL P q325.344 CON 1907.
Crevost C. and Lemarié C., 1917, Catalogue des produits de l'Indochine, I, produits alimentaires,
Gouvernement-Générale de l'Indochine, Hanoi. X633.09597 C9.
Crews T.E., 2005, Perennial crops and endogenous nutrient supplies, Renewable agric. food sys.,
20(1), 25-37. On line.
Cribb R., 2000, Historical atlas of Indonesia, Curzon Press, Richmond. 911.598 C9.
163
Crince le Roy, A.A., 1925, Iets over de aardappelcultuur in den Tengger [Concerning the
cultivation of potatoes in the Tengger (district)], Koloniale studien, 9(1), 338-360.
ISEAS
JV2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Crince le Roy, X.F., 1931, Raming der voor het verbruik op Java en Madoera beschikbare
hoevelheden der voornaamste plantaardige voedingsmiddelen in de jaren 1921 tot en met 1930 [On
the availability of major plant foodstuffs in Java and Madura from 1921 to 1930], Centraal Kantoor
voor de Statistiek, [Batavia]. Also in Landbouw, 7 (3). ILL from Cornell.
Crince le Roy X.F., 1949, Landbouwkundige aanteekeningen bij het “Federaal welvaartsplan voor
het Westlijke deel van Java [Agricultural notes on the “Federal welfare plan for the western part of
Java”], Landbouw, 21(7/8), 359-366. NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Crippen H.R., 1946, Philippine agrarian unrest, Science and society, 10(4), 337-360.
ILL.
Crisp J., 1801, An account of the inhabitants of the Poggy Islands, lying off Sumatra, Asiat. res., 6,
77-91. BL Ac 8826/4. This was reprinted in vol. 17 of the Edinburgh magazine.
Crisp P. and Astley D., 1985, Genetic resources in vegetables, Progr. plant breeding, 1, 281-310.
BL (P)DT90- E(12).
Crocker W.M., 1876, A short account of the Milanos of Sarawak, Sarawak gaz., 6/120, 7-8; 6/121,
6-7; 6/122, 7-8; 6/123, 5-7. MF 893-906.
Crocker W.M., 1881, Notes on Sarawak and northern Borneo, Proc. roy. geog. soc., n.s. 3(4), 193207. BL Ac.6170/2.
Crocker W.M., 1894, Memorandum on the culture system for British North Borneo, British North
Borneo Company, London. NUS Rare books HD2115.3 Cro 1894. Contents noted.
Croizier Marquis de, 1878-9, Etudes sur l'Indo-Chine d'après les voyages du Dr Bastian, Ann. extr.
orient, 1, 152-158, 169-178, 277-282, 306-310, 380-3. BL Ac 8812. A much-needed summary of
Die Völker des Ostlichen Asie.
Croley H., 1878, Geography of the Eastern peninsula, Harry R. Starr, Ootacamund. SEAV.
Croo M.H. du, 1917-18, De vebetering van den paardstapel op het eiland Soembawa [The
improvement of horse-rearing on the island of Sumbawa], Koloniale studien, 2(1), 479-491.
ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Croockewit H., 1854, The tin mines of Malacca, J. ind. archipel., 8, 112-133. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Croockewit J.H., 1853, Aantekeningen omtrent de bevolking en de handel van het eiland Billiton
[Notes on the population and trade of the island of Billiton], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 1, 77-88.
On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Croockewit J.H. (ed.), 1853, Aanteekeningen betreffende eenige maatschappelijke instellingen en
gebruiken der Dajaks van Doesson, Moeroeng, en Siang, aangetroffen onder de bij het
gouvernement van N. Indië berustende papieren van C.M. Schwaner, in leven lid der
Natuurkundige Commissie in N. Indië, Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 1, 210234.
Croockewit J.H., 1855, Verslag van een reisje naar het landschap Palo en naar Tandjong Datoe
[Report on a short journey to the Palo district and to Tanjung Datu], Tijds. voor indische Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde, 3, 387-396. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
164
Croockewit J.H., 1855, Verslag omtrent de suikerkultuur en fabrikatie en het voorkomen van het
suikerriet in der westerafdeeling van Borneo [Report concerning sugar cultivation and manufacture
and the future of sugarcane in the Western District of Borneo], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.
Indië, 9, 203-236. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Crosby J., 1907, Report on a tour undertaken in the Western (Salween) Division of the Muang of
Chiengmai. Typescript in PRO, London, PRO.
Cross E.B., 1854, On the Karens, J. amer. orient. soc., 4, 289-316.
JSTOR.
Crossley P.K., Siu H.F. and Sutton D.S., 2006, Empire at the margins: culture and frontier in early
modern China, University of Virginia Press, Charlottesville. On line, read only. Contents briefly
noted.
Crouzat du [no initial], 1900, L'éducation des vers à soie au Tonkin, Rev. indochin., n.s. 3(65), 6163 (15/1/00). BL has.
Crozat C., 1883, Mémoire sur la culture de la ramie, Bull. soc. études indochin. saigon, sér. 1, 1,
159-166. ISEAS DS521 S67.
Crozat C., 1889-90, De France en Indochine, Bull. soc. géog., 12, 99-114.
BL has.
Cruikshank B., 1981, Continuity and change in the economic and administrative history of 19th
century Samar, in A.W. McCoy and Ed. C. de Jesus (eds), Philippines social history: global trade
and local transformations, Allen and Unwin, Sydney, 219-249. X309.1599 M13.
Cruikshank R.B., 1985, Samar, 1768-1898, Historical Conservation Society, Manila. 959.95 C9 s.
Csete A., 2005, Ethnicity, conflict, and the state in the early to mid-Qing, the Hainan highlands,
1644-1800, in P. Crossley, D. Sutton and H. Siu (eds), Empire at the margins: culture, ethnicity
and frontier in early modern China, University of California Press, Berkeley, 229-284. On line at
ebrary.
Cubero Sebastian, Pedro, 1680, Breve relacion de la peregrinacion que ha hecho de la major parte
del mundo…, Juan Garcia Infançon, Madrid. BL 10025.66.29.
Cucarzi M, 1992, Geophysical exploration on archaeological areas in Central Thailand: first results
and further perspectives, in I. Glover (ed.), Southeast Asian archaeology 1990, Centre of Southeast
Asian Studies, University of Hull, Hull, 143-165. Siam Society.
Cucchi T., Fujita M. and Dobney K., 2009, New insights into pig taxonomy, domestication and
human dispersal in Island Southeast Asia: molar shape analysis of Sus remains from Niah Caves,
Sarawak, Internat. j. osteoarchaeology, 19, 508-530. On line at Wiley Interscience.
Cucherousset H., 1925, Quelques informations sur le Siam, Editions de l’Eveil économique, Hanoi.
ANU DS563.5 C83 1925.
Cucherousset H., 1925, Le Tonkin est-il surpeuplé?, Imprimerie tonkinoise, Hanoi. BnF 8-LK10667.
Cuesta Martinez A., 1980, History of Negros (translated from Spanish by A. Felix & S.C. Sevilla),
Historical Conservation Society, Manila. First published as Historia de la isla de Negros. 959.95
C96,
Cuisinier J., 1948, Les Muong: géographie humaine et sociologie, Institut d'Ethnologie, Université
de Paris, Paris. X572.959 C9.
165
Cuisinier J., 1951, Prières accompagnant les rites agraires chez les Mu'o'ng de Man Duc, Ecole
française d'Extrême Orient, Paris. X299.59592 C9.
Culas C., 2000, Migrants, runaways and opium growers: origins of the Hmong in Laos and Siam in
the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, in J. Michaud (ed.), Turbulent times and enduring
peoples: mountain minorities in the South-east Asian massif, Curzon, Richmond, 28-47.
306.08995 T92.
Culbertson G., 1894, Some notes on the Leguminoseae of Siam, Bot. gaz., 19(12), 498-502.
JSTOR.
Cunningham C.E., 1958, The postwar migration of the Toba-Bataks to east Sumatra, Cultural
Report Series No. 5, Yale University, New Haven. X325.1 C9.
Cunningham C.H., 1916, Origin of the friar lands question in the Philippines, Amer. pol. sci. rev.,
10(3), 465-480. JSTOR.
Cunningham J. (posth.), 1813, Some account of the factory at Pulo Laut, with the overthrow of that
Factory, and of the English Trade to Borneo, in R. Kerr (comp.), A general history and collection
of voyages and travels, IX, Blackwood, Edinburgh, 560-562. U910.8 K4.
Cunningham L.J., 1992, Ancient Chamorro society, Bess Press, Honolulu. LoC DU645 C86 1992.
Cupet P.P., 1900/2000, Voyages aux Laos et chez les sauvages de sud-est de l'Indo-Chine, E.
Leroux, Paris. U915.97 P33. Translated as Travels in Laos and among the tribes of southeast
Indochina, White Lotus Press, Bangkok. SEAV. XLB 305.8009597 C9.
Cupet P.O., 1907, Les populations de l’Indochine, Bull. soc. géog. Lyon, 22, 239-305, with
ethnographical map. On line Gallica. Scattered relevant material.
Curasson G., 1932, La peste bovine, Vigot Frères, Paris. ILL from Cornell.
Currey L.E., 1933, Borneo, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, London. BL 4768.de.5/11.
Curtis L.J, 1903/1988, The Laos of north Siam, Westminster Press, Philadelphia. Reprinted White
Lotus, Bangkok. 959.3 C97.
Curtis W.E., 1905, Egypt, Burma and British Malaysia, Macmillan, London.
BL W50/8042 DSC.
Curzon G.N., 1893, Journeys in French Indo-China (Tonking, Annam, Cochin China, Cambodia),
Geog j. 2(2) 97-111; 2(3) 193-210, 97-111, 910 G3 J8. JSTOR.
Cushing J.N., 1871, [Account of travels in the Shan States], Pictorial missionary news, Feb./Mar.
Nos 62, 16-17; 63, 31-32. BL PP.952.E.
Cushman J.W., 1975/1993, Fields from the sea: Chinese junk trade with Siam during the late
eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, Ph.D. diss., Cornell University, Ithaca N.Y., Published
with same title, SE Asia Program, Cornell University. 382.09510593 C9. Extracts reprinted in G.
Wade (ed.), 2009, China and Southeast Asia, Routledge, London, vol. 4, 144-180.
Cushner N.P., 1970, Spain in the Philippines: from conquest to revolution, Ateneo de Manila
University, Quezon City. 959.902 C9 s.
Cushner N.P., 1976, Landed estates in the colonial Philippines, Yale University, Southeast Asia
Studies monograph 20, New Haven. X333.3209599 C9.
166
Cutler H.C. and Blake L.W., 1971, Travels of corn and squash, in Riley, Kelley, Pennington and
Rands (eds), Man across the sea, University of Texas Press, Austin and London, 366-375. BL
X.800/5743.
Cutshall A., 1947, Reconstruction of Philippine agriculture, Econ. geog., 23(4), 308-310. JSTOR.
Cutting S., 1947, The fire ox and other years, Collins, London .
CUHK DS9 C8 1947.
D., 1851, Reis naar het rijk van Amanoebang op Timor, in october 1850: eene bijgrage tot de
kennis van dat eiland [Trip to the state of Amanubang on Timor in October 1850: a contibution to
knowledge of that island], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 13(2), 153-179. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
No notes.
D., 1872, Verhuur van grond door inlanders aan niet-inlanders [The renting of land to natives and
non-natives], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 1(1), 143-148. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No
notes.
D.[urwell], G., 1905, La commune annamite, Bull. soc. études indochin., t. 49-50 (1&2), 65-88.
BnF 8-Z-10707.
D., V., 1865, Grondeigendom en heerendienstpligtigheid op Java [Land tenure and corvée labour in
Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 3(1), 16-20. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
D'Abain J.G.G., 1875, Report to the American Geographical Society of New York on the Kingdom
of Cambodia and the Kingdom of Siam, J. amer. geog. soc., 7, 333-356. JSTOR.
Dadre E., 1899, La sériculture au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochin., 2(11), 348-352. ANU Chif. mic
HC6V5B8.
Daendals H.W., 1814, Staat der Nederlandsch Oostindische bezittingen onder het bestuur van den
gouverneur-generaal Herman Willem Daendals in de jaaren 1808-1811, ‘s Gravenhage, 4 vols. On
line Google Books. NUS has vols 1-3. Many scattered references in vols 2 and 3. Briefly noted.
Dagens B., 1995, Le site de Muang Champasi (Na Dun) – les grandes lignes de son organisation et
de son histoire, in Mahawitthayalai Sinlapakon (ed.), Les apports de l’archéologie à la
connaissance des anciens états en Thaïlande, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, 40-50. NLA YYq
959.3 S989. No notes.
Dagens B., 2003, Les Khmers, Les Belles Lettres, Paris.
ILL from Harvard.
Daghregister, 1887-1931, Daghregister gehouden int Casteel Batavia vant Passerende daer ter
Plaetse als over geheel Nederlandts-India Anno 1624-1682, Den Haag. Edited by several hands.
BL V 6771. Also in NUS. A basic source for trade in agricultural commodities, though the source
does not indicate their provenance, merely the last port(s) of call of the vessel concerned.
Dahm B. (ed.), 1992, Regions and regional developments in the Malay-Indonesian world, Otto
Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. ILL CUHK. Items listed separately.
167
Dai-Nam Nhirl-Thong-Chi, 1863, Géographie impériale de l'Annam, publiée la 2e année de DuyTan. Translated as Gia-dinh-thung-chi. Histoire et description de la Basse Cochinchine, Paris.
BL 11100.f.14.
Dai Viet Su Toan Thu, 1998, Le Dai-Viet et ses voisins, L’Harmattan, Paris. X327.597059 D1.
Daing Ibrahim, H.H. Sri Maharaja and Temenggong of Johore, 1861-3, Letters to Secretary, Straits
Settlements Government, Letter book of H.H. the Maharajah of Johore. NUS has on microfilm.
Dalfsen H.W. van, 1906, Iets over den veestapel van Nederlandsch-Indië, beschouwd in verband
met zijn belang voor handel en industrie [On livestock industry], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en
Landbouw Ned.-Indië, 73, 153-196. Monash 630.62 N371 T.
Dalisay A., 1937-8, Types of tenancy contracts on rice farms in Nueva Ecija, Phil. agriculturalist,
26, 159-198. ILL.
Dalisay A.M., 1938, Factors related to income and costs of production of rice on tenant holdings in
Cabiao, Nueva Ecija, Phil. agriculturalist, 26(9), 730-756. Also published separately by College of
Agriculture, University of the Philippines, Los Baños.
D'Almeida W.B., 1864, Life in Java: with sketches of the Javanese, Hurst and Blackett, London, 2
vols. SEAV.
D'Almeida W.B., 1876, Geography of Perak and Salangore, and a brief sketch of some of the
adjacent Malay States, J. roy. geog. soc., 45, 357-380. Ham G7 R9.
Dalrymple A., 1769, A plan for extending the commerce of this kingdom, and of the East India
Company, London. BL 280.h.22(1).
Dalrymple A., 1774, A full and clear proof that the Spaniards can have no claim to Balambangan,
London. BL 100.n.61.
Dalrymple A., 1786, Memoir of the chart of the Natunas, Anambas and adjacent islands, A.
Dalrymple, London. Eighteenth Century Collections Online.
Dalrymple A. (comp.), 1793/1808, Oriental repertory, W. Ballintine, London, 2 vols.
G.13655, 56. On line at Internet Archive. See entries for individual authors.
BL
Dalrymple A. (comp.), 1781, Mr Payne's journal in his voyage of discoveries to the eastward of
Java in the Flying Eagle, General introduction to charts and memoirs, London. BL 531.m.4.
Dalrymple A. (ed.), c.1780, Collection of reports, etc. in English and Dutch concerning Papua, A.
Dalrymple, London. BL has.
Dalton E.T., [c.1847], Some account of the Garrow tribes inhabiting the hills lying at the S.W.
extremity of the valley of Assam. Printed paper in Papers on missions (binder's title), SOAS
Library, London. SOAS CWML B.3/19.
Dalton E.T., 1845, On the Meris and Abors of Assam, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 14, 426-430.
ILL.
Dalton Capt [E.T.] 1855, Correspondence and journal of Capt. [E.T.] Dalton... of his ...visit to a
clan of Abors on the Dihing River, in Selections from the records of the Government of India, IOR
V/23/95. On fiche, Interdocumentation, 1984, Zug, fiche nos 886-888 (510, 56- ).
ILL.
Dalton E.T., 1872, Descriptive ethnology of Bengal, Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta.
10007.y.1.
BL
168
Dalton H. Goring, 1928, A visit to some islands off the east coast of Johore and Pahang, J. malay.
br. roy. asiat .soc., 6(3), 78-96. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Dalton J., 1830, Mr Dalton's journal of a tour up the Coti River, Singapore chron. 24-3-1831.
NLS NL3219.
Dalton J., 1837/1968, Mr. Dalton's journal of a voyage from Singapore to Coti, in J.H. Moor (ed.),
Notices of the Indian Archipelago and adjacent countries, [J.H. Moor], Singapore, 30-35.
Reprinted Cass, London. 915.M81.
Daly D., 1891, Report on the administration of the northern Shan States for the year 1890-91, no
imprint. BL IOR/V/10.
Daly D.D., 1882, Surveys and explorations in the native states of the Malayan Peninsula, 1875-82,
Proc. roy. geog. soc., 7, 393-412. S910 R8 G3 P.
Daly D.D., 1888, Explorations in British North Borneo, 1883-87, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 10(1), 1-24.
S910 R8 G3 P.
Damais L.-C., 1968, L'épigraphie musulmane dans le sud-est asiatique, Bull. école fr. extr. orient
54, 567-604. S915 E18 F8.
Damania A.B., Valkoun J., Wilcox G. and Qualset C.O. (eds), 1997, The origins of agriculture and
crop domestication, ICARDA, Aleppo. BL 7482.5982 No.21 1998. Papers listed separately.
Damant G.W., 1888, Notes on the locality and population of the tribes dwelling between the
Behamputra [sic.] and Ningthi rivers, J. roy. asiat. soc., 12, 228-258. BL has.
Dammermann, K.W., 1915, Over rijstboorders en hunne bestrijding behoort bij de gekleurde
wandplant over rijstboorders, Vorkink, Bandoeng. ILL.
Dammermann K.W., 1915, De rijstboorderplaag op Java, Departement voor Landbouw,
Nijverheid en Handel, Med. Lab. voor Plantenziekten, [Batavia]. English summary on line at
cabdirect.
Dammerman K.W., 1929, The agricultural zoology of the Malay Archipelago, J.H. de Bussy,
Amsterdam. U595.70959 D1. Others list this as Horticulture and forestry in the Malay Peninsula,
the Dutch East Indies and the Philippines.
Dampier W., 1717/1906, A new voyage round the world or Dampier's voyages:..., E.G. Richards,
London. Edited with introduction by John Masefield, 2 vols. X910 D 166 d.
Damprun M., 1904, Monographie de la province de Savannakhet (Laos français), Bull. soc. études
indochin., 47, 1er sem. 1904, 23-71. ISEAS DS521 S67.
Damrong Rajanubhab H.R.H. Prince, 1919, Siamese history prior to the founding of Ayuddhya, J.
siam soc., 13(2), 1-66. Original in Thai, translated by J. Crosby. S959 S562
Damus D., 1992, Pengetahuan tentang varietas padi dan tipe budidayanya pada masyarakat
Dayak Hulu Sungai Bakau, Kalimantan Timur, Borneo Research Council, Kota Kinabalu. ILL.
Dang Nghiem Van, Chu Thai Son and Luu Hung, 1984, The ethnic minorities of Vietnam, Foreign
Languages Publishing House, Hanoi. 305.8009597 D1.
Dang-phuong-Nghi, 1969, Les institutions publiques du Viet-nam au XVIIIe siècle, Publications de
l’Ecole française d’Extrême Orient 64, Paris. X354.597 D1.
169
Dang-Xuan-Bang [posth.], 1922, La province de Tuyên-Quang, (transl. & notes by A.L.M.
Bonifacy), Rev. indochin., 38, 135-192; 39, 97-126. S915.98 R46 I4.
Daniel H., 1944, Islands of the East Indies, G.P. Putnam’s Sons, New York.
DAN.
NUS CL DS601
Daniell T. and Daniell A., 1810, A picturesque voyage to India; by the way of China, Longman,
Hurst, Rees and Orme, London. BL OIOC.
Daniels C., 1995, Environmental degradation, forest protection and ethno-history in Yunnan (II)
traditional practices of non-Han swidden cultivators for the protection of forests, Chin. envir. hist.
newsletter, 2(1), 4-7.
Daniels C., 1995, Environmental degradation, forest protection and ethno-history in Yunnan (III)
nature reserves and non-Han swidden cultivators, Chin. envir. hist. newsletter, 2(2), 11-13.
Daniels C. 1996, Agroindustries: sugar-cane technology, in Science and civilization in China, 6,
biology and biological technology, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 411-471.
Daniels C., 2000, Sugarcane roller mills in the Dai cultural area during the 19th and 20th centuries:
technological innovations without a strong market, Historia e tecnologia do açúcar, Centro de
Estudos de História do Atlantico, Secretaria Regional do Tourismo e Cultura, Madeira, 389-417.
Daniels C., 2000/2009, The formation of Tai polities between the 13th to 16th centuries: the role of
technology transfer, Mem. Toyo Bunko, 58, 51-98. Reprinted in G. Wade (ed.), China and
Southeast Asia, Routledge, London, vol. 2, 295-343. 303.48251095 C53 W.
Daniels C., 2010, Agricultural technology and the consolidation of Tay polities in northern
continental Southeast Asia during the 15th century, in G. Wade and Sun Laichen (eds), Southeast
Asia in the 15th century. The China factor, University of Hong Kong Press, Hong Kong, 246-270.
959.01 S72.
Daniels C.W., 1904, The outbreaks of rinderpest in Selangor in 1903 and 1904. Studies from the
Institute for Medical Research, Singapore. Wellcome Institute.
Danvers F.C. and Foster W. (eds), 1896-/1968, Letters received by the East India Company from its
servants in the East, Sampson Low & Co., London. Reprinted N. Israel, Amsterdam, 6 v. in 3.
382.0942 E13 1.
Dao The Tuan, 1984, Culture du riz et formation socio-économique au Vietnam, Etudes viet., n.s.
6(76), 46-73.
Dao The Tuan, 1998, The peasant economy and collective institutions in Vietnam. Paper for
International Conference on Vietnamese Studies and the Enhancement of International
Cooperation, Hanoi.
Dao The Tuan, 2000, Les grandes évolutions de l'agriculture, in AAFV (eds), L'agriculture et la
paysannerie vietnamiennes, Harmattan, Paris, 31-39. 333.3209597 A277.
Dao The Tuan, n.d., La descente du Mékong: la route du riz. Unpublished paper
Dao The Tuan, n.d., The evolution of agrarian systems of the northern uplands [of Viet Nam].
Unpublished paper.
Dao The Tuan, n.d., Three deltas of Southeast Asia. Unpublished paper.
Dao The Tuan and Rambo T., n.d., Les systèmes agraires d'Asie. Unpublished paper.
170
Dao The Tuan, Luu Ngoc Trinh and Le Thi, 1997, La diversité génétique du riz cultivé dans le
Sud-Est asiatique, Cah. agricultures, agriculture et développement, 15, 213-216.
Dao-Thai-Hanh, 1914, Histoire de la déesse Thai-Duong-Phu-Nhon, Bull. amis vieux hué, 1(3),
191-241. BL has.
Dargavel J., Dixon K. and Semple N. (eds), 1988, Changing tropical forests: historical
perspectives on today's challenges in Asia, Australasia and Oceania, Centre for Resource and
Environmental Studies, ANU, Canberra. 333.75 C4. Separate record made.
Dargavel J. and Tucker R. (eds), 1992, Changing Pacific forests: historical perspectives on the
forest economy, Forest History Society, Durham, NC. 333.75091823 C4. Separate record made.
Darles A., 1917, Les possibilitiés économiques de la province de Thai Nguyen et les conditions de
son essor, Bull. écon. indochin., 1917, 620-642. ILL.
Darlington C.D., 1947, Wild and cultivated rice, Nature, 160, 756-757.
XS500 N29.
Darlington C.D., 1963, Chromosome botany and the origins of cultivated plants, Allen & Unwin,
London. X581.8732 D221 c.
Darlington C.D., 1970, The origins of agriculture, Nat. hist., 79 (5), 47-56.
CUHK QH1.N13.
Daroussin, 1909, Le riz en Indo-chine, Bulletin de l’Office colonial, supplément, 13 jan. 1909. ILL.
Darrah H.Z., 1885, Cotton in Assam [notes on cotton cultivation and industries], no imprint. BL
V/27/631/27.
Darrah H.Z., 1890, The eri silk of Assam, Assam Secretariat Press, Shillong. BL V/27/632/12.
Darrah H.Z., 1894, The cattle and buffaloes of Assam, Agric. ledger, 14, 1-13. ILL from BL.
Das J.C., 1937, Some notes on the economic and agricultural life of a little known tribe on the
eastern frontier of India, Anthropos, 32, 440-449. ILL.
Das S.K., 1963, The Torrens System in Malaya, Malayan Law Journal, Singapore. NUS KE5169.8
Tit.D. Contents noted.
Dasmarinas G.P., 1591/1973, Account of the economiendas in the Philipinas Islands, (translated
title), in E.H. Blair & J.A. Robertson (eds), The Philippine Islands, vol. 8, Hermanos,
Mandulayong, 96-141. 959.9 B63.
Datoo B.A., 1978, Toward a reformulation of Boserup's theory of agricultural change, Econ. geog.
54(2), 135-145. JSTOR.
Daud Aris Tanudirjo, 2004, The structure of Austronesian migration into island Southeast Asia and
Oceania, in V. Paz (ed.), Southeast Asian archaeology, University of the Philippines Press, Quezon
City, 83-103. 930.1 S7.
Dauffès A.F., 1906, Notes ethnographiques sur les Kos, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 6, 327-334.
XS915 E18 F8 B.
Dauphin-Meunier A., 1968, Histoire du Cambodge, Presses Universitaires de France, Paris.
CUHK DS557 C2 D2.
Dauphinot G, 1906, Ven Tiane et le Haut-Laos (notes de voyage), Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 2 (42),
1460. BL PP 3803.h.
171
Dauphinot G., 1908, Etude sur le développement économique de l'Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine,
34-133. ILL BL.
Dauphinot G., 1909, Le Tonkin en 1909, Bull. écon. indochine, 263-297, 474-523, 637-653. ILL
from BL.
Dautremer J., 1914, Les races de l'Indochine. Les Chin, L'ethnographie, [Société d'Ethnographie
de Paris] n.s., 3, 17-26. ILL.
David C.C. and Otsuka K.,(eds), 1994, Modern rice technology and income distribution in Asia,
Lynne Rienner Publishers, Boulder. 338.13318 M6 Contents noted.
David D.C. and Barker R., 1982, Labour demand in the Philippines rice sector, in Labour
absorption in rice-based agriculture: case studies from South-east Asia, ILO-ESCAP, Bangkok,
119-157. CUHK HD8039 R482 A7855.
Davidson G.F., 1846, Trade and travel in the Far East, Madden and Malcolm, London.
2610044.
MTP
Davidson J.H.C.S., 1975, Recent archaeological activity in Viet-Nam, J. hong kong archaeol. soc.,
7, 80-99. HKS913.031 H7 A6. Contains useful references.
Davidson J.H.C.S., 1979, Archaeology in Vietnam since 1954, in R.B. Smith and W. Watson (eds),
Early South East Asia, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 215-222. 913.59 S6.
Davidson J.W., 1903/1972, Island of Formosa, Macmillan, London. Reprinted Ch'eng Wen
Publishing Co., Taipei. 951.249 D25.
Davidson R.J. and Mason I., 1905, Life in West China described by two residents in the province of
Sz-chuan, Headley Bros., London. U915.138 D2.
Davies D., 1956, Old Penang, Donald Moore, Singapore. X959.5 D25 o.
Davies D.W., 1961, A primer of Dutch seventeenth century overseas trade, M. Nijhoff, The Hague.
382.09492 D255 p.
Davies H.R., 1909/1970, Yun-nan, the link between India and the Yangtze, Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge. Reprinted Ch-wen Press, Taipei.
U915.135 D256 y.
Davis A., 1894, Gazetteer of the North Lushai Hills etc., Assam Secretariat Printing Office,
Shillong. BL 010057.g.12.
Davis A.P., 1923, Forest villages in Burma, Indian forester, 49, 641-645.
ILL.
Davis B.T., 1998-2001, Preliminary archaeological investigations in eastern Khammouan and
Savannakhet provinces, Lao People's Democratic Republic, in P. Bellwood et al. (eds), IndoPacific prehistory: the Melaka papers, v.3, Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, Canberra, 53-60.
LB 959.01 I4 C16.
Davis G., 1986, Parigi: a social history of the Balinese movement to Central Sulawesi, 1907-1974,
University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. 959.86 D26.
Davis H.R., 1909, Yünnan, the link between India and the Yangtse, University Press, Cambridge.
U915.135 D256 y.
172
Davis J., 1745, A voyage to the East Indies in 1598 by John Davis who went pilot in a Dutch ship,
in T. Astley (comp.), A new general collection of voyages and travels, vol.1, T. Astley, London,
254-262. U910.8 N532 n.
Davis J.B., 1871, The Negritos of the Philippines, J. anthrop., 1-3, 131-144.
ILL.
Davis T.A., 1988, Uses of semi-wild plants in Indonesia and elsewhere in South and Southeast
Asia, in M.J. Balick (ed.) The palm-tree of life, Society for Economic Botany, New York. 584.5
S67 M86.
Davison H., 1890, Journal of a trip to Pahang etc. with H.E. the Governor, J. str. br. roy. asiat soc.,
20, 83-90. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Dawson G.W., 1912, The Bhamo district, Burma gazetteer A, Superintendent, Government
Printing, Rangoon. BL IOR/V/27/64/27.
Dawson L., 1918, Proposals for the extension of agricultural banking in the delta of Burma,
American Baptist Mission Press, Rangoon. BL T8343 OIOC.
Day C, 1904/1966, The policy and administration of the Dutch in Java, Macmillan, New York.
Reprinted OUP, Kuala Lumpur. Contents noted. 325.3492 D2.
De Datta S.K., 1976, Upland rice around the world, in IRRI (comp.), Major research in upland
rice, IRRI, Los Baños, 2-11. X633.18 I617.
De Datta S.K. and Feuer R., 1976, Soils on which upland rice is grown, in IRRI (comp.), Major
research in upland rice, IRRI, Los Baños, 27-39. X633.18 I617.
De Datta S.K. and Vergara B.S., 1976, Climates of upland rice regions, in IRRI (comp.), Major
research in upland rice, IRRI, Los Baños, 14-26. X633.18 I617.
De Langhe E. and Maret P. de, 2000, Tracking the banana: its significance in early agriculture, in
C. Gosden and J. Hather (eds), The prehistory of food, Routledge, London, 377-396. CUHK
GN799 F6 G69.
Deane H.S., 1880, Report on a preliminary survey of the state of Perak, Straits Settlements govt
gaz., 231-246. NLS.
Dearing J.A., Jones R.T., Shen J., et al, 2008, Using multiple archives to understand past and
present climate-human-environment interactions; the lake Erhai catchment, Yunnan province,
China, J. palaeolimnol., 40(1), 3-31. On line, Springer.
Debouck D.G. and Smartt J., 1995, Beans Phaseolus spp. (Leguminoseae Papilionoiseae), in J.
Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific and Technical,
Harlow, 287-294. 631 E9.
Decaudin J., 1944, Un essai d’économie dirigée; le marché du paddy et le marché du riz en
Cochinchine 1941-1944, Saigon Reprinted from Bull. écon. indochin., 1944, nos. 3 & 4. ILL
from Yale. Also in EFEO.
DeClercq F.S.A., 1894, The western and northern coasts of Netherlands New Guinea, in G.G.
Batten (ed. & transl.), Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago, Singapore and Straits Printing Office,
Singapore, 1-29. BL 10491.dd.10.
De Datta S.K., 1986, Technology development and the spread of direct-seeded flooded rice in
Southeast Asia, Experimental agriculture, 22(4), 417-426. On line. Abstract on file.
173
Dedem W.K. van, 1874, De koffiekultuur naar opleiding van de jongste officeele bescheiden
[Coffee cultivation according to the latest official pronouncement], Verslagen der algemeene
vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 102-134. On line. No notes.
Dedem W.K. van, 1874, De verhouding van de zoogenaamde goevernementskoffieplantensoenen
tot de schatkist [The impact of the so-called government coffee-planting zones on revenue],
Dedem W.K. van, 1874, De rijstkultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië. Nota van den heer mr. van Dedem
over dat onderwerp [Rice cultivation in N.-I. Note by Mr. van Dedem on that subject], Verslagen
der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1874, 269-. SBB on line. No notes.
Dedem W.K. van, 1874, Nota over rijstkultuur [Note on rice cultivation], Verslagen der algemeene
vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 305-315. On line. No notes.
Dedem W.K. van, 1874, Nota van de heer mr. van Dedem: De verhouding van de zoogenaamde
goevernements koffieplantsoenen tot de schatkist [On government coffee cultivation], Verslagen
der vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1874, 201-230, 268. On line SBB. No notes.
Deeble D.G., 1912, The extraction of sugar by Malays from the gomuti palm, Agric. bull. fed.
malay states, 1(5), 191-192. BL PP 2312k.
[Dekker J.], 1914, Inlichtigen geduurende het jaar 1913..., J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam. Descriptions
of colonial produce. On line Open Library. Contents briefly noted.
Delamarre M. (transl.), 1920, La stèle du tombeau de Minh-Mang, Bull. amis vieux hué, 7(2), 241252. ISEAS Microfilm 281/4.
Delaporte L., 1875, Le Cambodge et les régions inexplorées de l'Indochine centrale, Bull. soc.
géog. paris, sér. 6, t.9, 193-202. BnF G-10234-10237.
Delaporte L. and Garnier F., 1869-85/1998, A pictorial journey on the old Mekong, White Lotus,
Bangkok. 915.904 G2. Originally published in Tour du monde, 1869-71, and in Garnier's Voyage
d'exploration en Indo-Chine, Hachette, Paris, 1885.
Delaporte, L’abbé, 1770/1954, Les Royaumes de Tonquin et de la Cochinchine. Le voyageur
français ou la connoissance de l'ancien et du nouveau monde, L. Cellot, Paris. 959.7 D44.
Reprinted in Nguyen-Khac-Can (comp.) 1954 Description du Vietnam par des voyageurs étrangers
de 1623 à 1821, Kiosque des Elèves, Hanoi, 197-230.
Delay Dr, 1900, Notes sur le Yun-nan (Chine), Annales d’hygiène et de médicine coloniale, 3, 145171. ILL.
Delay K. 2004, Colonial co-operation and regional construction: Anglo-French medical and
sanitary relations in South East Asia, Asia Europe j., 2, 461-471. On line Springer Verlag. No
notes.
Delden E. van, 1911, De particuliere landerijen op Java, S.C. van Doesburgh, Leiden.
ANU HD899 J4 D44 1911. Contents noted.
Delden E.E. van (comp.), 1986-92, Klein repertorium: index op tijdschriftartikelen met bestrekking
tot voermalig Nederlands-Indië, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen, Amsterdam, 6 vols.
XR016.9598 K6. Basic bibliographical resource. On line.
Delden E.A.G.J., van, 1895, Naar aanleiding van “Nog iets over het nemen van padiproeven” door
V., Tijds, voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 11, 277-281. On line. No notes.
174
Delden F.G. van, 1865, De kultuur van katen enverweking door den inlander in de afdeeling
Demak [The cultivation of cotton and its processing by the indigenes of Demak district], Tijds.
voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 11, 193-239. On line Google Books. No notes.
Delden Laërne K.F. van, 1885, De koffie-kultuur [Coffee cultivation], Verslagen der algemeen
Delétie H., 1924, Au Laos - impressions du voyage, Rev.indochin., n.s.2, (9-10), 183-192.
S915.98 R46.
Delgado J.J., 1892, Historia general sacro-profana, política y natural de las islas del poniente
llamadas Filipinas, Eco de Filipinas, Manila. BL 9055.de.34.
Deloche de Campocasso E., 1923, Le Cambodge économique, Bull. écon. indochine, 355-412. ILL.
Delouche J.C., Burgos N.R. and Gealy D.R. et al., 2007, Weedy rices – origin, biology, ecology
and control, FAO Plant Production and Protection, Paper 188, Rome. BL has.
Deloustal R., 1909-22, La justice dans l'ancien Annam. Traduction et commentaire du Code des Lê,
Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 9; 10; 11; 12(6); 13(5); 19(4); 22, 91-122, 471-492, 765-796; 1-60, 349392, 461-506, 25-66, 313-338, 1-33, 1-59, 1-88, 1-40. S915 E18 F8.
Deloustal R. (transl.), 1924-25, 1932, Ressources financières et économiques de l'état dans l'ancien
Annam [by] Quoc Dung Chi, Rev. indochin.,1924, 9-1-, 11-12; 1925, 1-2, 3-4; Bull. amis vieux
hué.
Delsalle P., 1937, Crue de 1937 du bassin du Thai-Binh, Imprimerie d'Extrême-Orient, Hanoi.
BnF 4-O2L-933 [microfiche].
Delsalle P., 1938, Colonisation annamite dans le Haut-Tonkin, Rev. indochin. jur. écon. 5, 58-65.
ISEAS DS521 R45.
Delvert J., 1961/1994, Le paysan cambodgien, Mouton, Paris. Reprinted L'Harmattan, Paris.
305.563309596 D367.
Delvert J., 1964, La péninsule indochinoise, UFGL, Paris, 3 vols. Sorbonne has. No notes.
Delvert J., 1968, Note sur la Plaine de Bangkok et la zone pionnière de Zanchanaburi, Bull. assoc.
géogr. fr. 359-360, 2-11.
Delvert J., 1972, Remarques sur les agricultures de l’Asie de la Mousson, in Etudes de Géographie
tropicale offertes à Pierre Gourou, Mouton, Paris, 127-138. X910.0913 E85.
Delvert J., 1974, Géographie de l'Asie du Sud-est, Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. 916.9
D36.
Delvert J. (ed.), 1975, Types de cultures commerciales paysannes en Asie du Sud-Est et dans le
monde insulindien, Centre d’Etudes de Géographie Tropicale, Talence. ILL from University of
Toronto. Separate entries made.
Delvert J., 1983, L'Asie tropicale, C.D.U. et SEDES, Paris. 915 D36.
Demaine H., 1978, Magic and management, methods of ensuring water supplies for agriculture in
South East Asia, in P.A. Stott (ed.), Nature and man in South East Asia, School of Oriental and
African Studies, London, 49-67. 301.310959 S8.
175
Demaine H and Dixon C.J, 1972, Land tenure patterns and agricultural development in NE
Thailand: as case study of the Lam Pao Irrigation area in Changwat Kalasin, J. siam soc. 60(2), 4560. S959 S562 J.
Demmeni J. (posth.), Haks L. and Zach P., 1987, Indonesia: images from the past, Times Editions,
Singapore. 915.98 D38.
Dementeva-Leskinen A.N., 1968, The economy and material culture of the Man tribe of Vietnam,
Soviet anthrop. archeol. 7(2), 3-13. BL has.
Denham T., 2004, The roots of agriculture and arboriculture in New Guinea: looking beyond
Austronesian expansion, Neolithic packages and indigenous origins, World archaeol. 36(4), 610620. S930.1 W9 A6.
Denham T., 2011, Early agriculture and plant domestication in New Guinea and Island Southeast
Asia, Current anthrop., 54(s4), S379-S395. On line.
Denham T. and Donohue M., 2009, Pre-Austronesian dispersal of banana cultivars from New
Guinea: linguistic relics from eastern Indonesia, Archaeol. Oceania, 44, 18-28. ILL.
Denham T.P., Haberle S.G., Lentfer C., et al., 2003, Origins of agriculture at Kuk swamp in the
highlands of New Guinea, Science, 301, 189-195.
Deninger K., 1915, Geographische Ü bersicht von Westseran [i.e. West Ceram], Petermanns Geog.
Mitt., 61, 385-388. ILL.
Denison N., 1879, Jottings made during a tour amongst the Land Dyaks of Upper Sarawak,
Borneo, during the year 1874, Singapore. BM 10058.h.7. Also in ANU.
Denison N., 1882, Journal of an excursion from Sarawak to Meri [sic.], J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
10, 173-188. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Denison N., 1889, 1892-3, Lower Perak annual report 1888, monthly reports, Sept. Nov., Dec.
1891, Mar., Apr., May, July, Sept., Oct. Dec. 1892, Jan., Feb, Apr [actually March] Apr., May
1893, Perak govt gaz., 2, 491-519; 4, 1002-5; 5, 40-41, 71-2, 273, 493, 771-2, 1015-6, 1097-9, 6,
92-4, 148-150, 211-2, 299-301, 516-8, 557-8. NLS has.
D'Enjoy P., 1896/7, Essais sur la colonisation; appropriation du sol de la Cochinchine, Rev. de
géog. 39; 40; 41, 31-38; 87-99, 427-432; 31-35, 97-100. BL PP 3937.b.
Dennell R. and Porr M. (eds), 2013, Southern Asia, Australia, and the search for human origins,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. ILL from CUHK.
Dennis U.D., 1982, Rice cultivation [in Malaya]: the situation in 1930, Malay. in hist., 25, 105-120.
S959.5 M23 H6.
Dennys N.B., 1894, A descriptive dictionary of British Malaya, London. XR 915.95 D41.
Denoon D. and Snowden G. (eds), 1984, A time to plant and a time to uproot: a history of
agriculture in Papua New Guinea, Institute of Papua New Guinea Studies, Port Moresby. BL
X322/14019. Comparative material.
Dentan R., 1991, Potential food sources for foragers in Malaysian rainforest, Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde, 147(4), 420-444. On line Brill. No notes.
Dentan R K, 1968, The Semai: a non-violent people of Malaya, Holt, Reinhart & Winston, New
York. Siam Society.
176
Depincé C., 1905, La situation économique de l’Indo-Chine française, Rev. internat. sociol., 13(4),
257-276. ILL.
Depincé C. (ed.), 1907-08, Compte rendu des travaux du Congrès colonial de Marseille, A.
Challamel, Paris, 4 vols.
NZNL P q325.344 CON 1907.
A useful overview of French
colonialism.
Derksen J.B.D., 1938, Nederlandsch-Indië als afzetgebied van Nederlandsche arbeidskrachten en
de wekverruiming in Nederland door Nederlandsch-Indië, in C. Garretson, J.B.D. Derksen, H.
Crone et al., De sociaal-economische invloed van Nederlandsch-Indië op Nederland, H. Veenman
en Zonen, Wageningen, 25-42. NUS has. Contents briefly noted.
Derry R., 1898, Report on the tapping of Para rubber trees at Kuala Kangsar, Perak govt gaz., 11-21898. NLS has.
Déry S., 2000, Agricultural colonisation in Lam Dong Province, Vietnam, Asia Pacif. viewpoint,
41(1), 35-49. S910 P11 V67.
Dervaux F., 1975, Une culture commerciale en Thaïlande: le coton dans la province de Loei, in J.
Delvert (ed.), Types de culture commerciales paysannes en Asie du Sud-Est, Centre d’Etudes de
Géographie Tropicale, Talence, 219-233. ILL from University of Toronto. No notes.
Déry S., 1996, Expansion agricole et déforestation: le modèle sud-est asiatique, Cah. géog. Québec,
40, (109).
Déry S., 2000, Agricultural colonisation in Lam Dong province, Vietnam, Asia pacif. viewpoint,
41(1), 35-49.
Déry S., 2004, La colonisation agricole au Vietnam, Presses de l’Université du Québec, SainteFoy. 338.109597 D43.
Déry S., 2001, La colonisation agricole au Vietnam; la trame de l’histoire et le coeur de sa
géographie, Cah. géog. québec, 45 (124), 101-116. ILL.
Des Voeux H., 1899, Report on the settlement operation in the Pegu District, season 1897-98,
Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/314/318.
Desai S.N., 1982, Hindu elements in Thai culture, University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor.
294.5 D44.
Desaulses de Freycinet L.C., 1807, Voyage de découvertes aux terre australes…1800, 1801, 1802,
1803, et 1804: historique, M. Peron, Paris. BL 455.e.12, 13, 2 vols.
Deschaseaux E., 1889, Notes sur les ancien don dien annamites dans la Basse-Cochinchine, Excur.
reconn., 14. BL PP 3807.ah.
Desfeuilles P., 1927, L’Indochine, Pierre Roger, Paris. ILL from Harvard University.
Desgodins, L’abbé, 1877, De Yer Kalo à Tse-Kou, Bull. soc. géog. paris, 6ème série, 13, 170 –
180. BL Ac 6035.
Dessaint A.Y., 1972, Economic organization of the Lisu of the Thai highlands, Ph.D. diss.
University of Hawaii, Honolulu. Ham. micro S01494 item 3.
Dessaint A.Y., 1980, Minorities of south-west China, HRAF Press, New Haven. 572.954 D4.
177
Dessaint W.Y, 1981, The T'in (Mal), dry rice cultivators of northern Thailand and northern [sic]
Laos, J. siam soc. 69 (1+2), 107-137. S959 S562J.
Dessirier J.L., 1923, A travers les marches revoltées: ouest-chinois, Plon-Nourrit, Paris.
D47.
915.13
Detmer W., 1907, Botanische und landwirtschaftliche Studien auf Java, Gustav Fischer, Jena. ILL
from Universitäts-Bibliothek, Göttingen. Also BL 07031.f.17.
Detroyat P.L., 1887, Possessions françaises dans l'Indo-Chine, Paris. BM 10057.b.6. The first
part of this book was published in 1886 under the title La France dans l'Indo-Chine. ISEAS has La
France. Microfilm 422.
Deuss J.J.B., 1929, De Theecultuur, H.D. Tjeenk Willink & Zoon, Haarlem.
have. Contents noted.
KITLV and ANU
Deutz [no initial], 1873, Iets over de Rijstkultuur te Baros (Sumatra’s Westkust) [On rice
cultivation in Baros (west coast Sumatra)], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned. Indië, 18,
Devahuti D., 1965, India and ancient Malaya, Eastern Universities Press, Singapore. 959.5 D48.
Devaria G., 1880, Histoire des relations de la Chine avec Annam du XVI au XIX siècles, E. Leroux,
Paris. Ham. DS740.5 A5.
Deventer T Ch. van, 1904, Overzicht van den economischen toestand der inlandsche bevolking van
Java en Madoera, M. Nijhoff, ‘s-Gravenhage. BL 08226.d.12. Contents noted.
Deventer C. Th. and Rouffaer G.P., 1904, Overzicht van den economischen toestand der inlandsche
bevolking van Java en Madoera, Martinus Nijhoff,‘s Gravenhage. NLA 330.992 DEV. Contents
noted.
Deventer M.L. van, 1894, Daendals-Raffles. A dissertation on the two celebrated governors of
Java during one of the most important periods in the history of the Dutch colonies in the East
Indies, E. Marlborough, London. Mon. 992.D489D.
Deventer S. van, 1865-6, Bijdragen tot de kennis van het landlijk stelsel op Java, J. Norman en
Zoon, Zalt-Bommel, six vols in one. AU 919.135 D48. Also NLA. Basic source on the Cultivation
System. Also on line Hathi Trust.
Deventer S. van, and Noord Borski R. van, 1866, Het stelsel derlandlijke inkomsten op Java
beschouwd in zijne werking en toepassing [On the system of land revenue in Java], Tijds. voor
Ned.-Indië, n.s., 4(2), 339-360. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Devereux G., 1947, The potential contributions of the Moi to the cultural landscape of Indochina,
Far eastern q. 6, 390-359. 950 F21 E13. Also JSTOR.
Devéria J.-G., 1886, La frontière Sino-Annamite, description géographique et ethnographique
d'après des documents officiels chinois, E. Leroux, Paris. U915.13 D491 f. On line Gallica.
Devic M. and Lith P.A. van der, 1883-6, Livre des merveilles de l'Inde, Brill, Leiden. XLB 954
L771.
Devins J.B., 1905, An observer in the Philippines, American Tract Society, Boston.
DS672.8 D48. SEAV. On line.
ANU Men.
178
Devisme M., [c. 1933] Rapport de campagne 1932-1933, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. ILL
from Southern Illinois University.
Devisme M., n.d., Note sur l’organisation et les travaux de l’Office indochinois du Riz au
Cambodge, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178(37). No notes
Devraigne G., 1923, La selection pour standardisation des paddys et des riz, Gouvernement de
l’Indochine, [Saigon]. ILL.
Dew A.T., 1887, Exploring expedition from Selama, Perak, to Pong, Patani, J. str. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 19, 105-124. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Dew A.T., 1892-1898, Reports on the Matang district, 1891-1897, Perak govt gaz., 5, 920-7; 6, 945, 121-2, 826-7, 981-2; 7, 439-442, 442-5, 642-4, 8, 9-11, 240-1; 9, 206-217; 11, 28, 157-163.
NLS has.
Dew A.T., 1898-1900, Krian district reports, 1898-99, Perak govt gaz., 11, 315-6; 12, 237-8, suppl.
to 22-12-1898; suppl. to 3-8-1900. NLS has.
Dewall [mis-spelt Dewell] H. von, 1849, Benopt verzigt van het rijk van Koetei [Short report on
the territory of Kutei], Indische archief, 79-105. ILL. Scattered mentions of agriculture and
settlement. No notes
Dewall H. von, 1855, Aanteekeningen [sic.] omtrent de noordoostkust van Borneo [Notes
concerning the northeast coast of Borneo], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 4
(n.s.1), 423-464. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Dewall H. von, 1862, Matan, Simpang, Sukadana, de Karimata-eilanden en Koeboe (Westerafdeeling van Borneo), Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 11, 1-146. On line
Hathi Trust (full view). Contents noted.
Dewall M. von, 1984, New evidence on the ancient bronze kettle-drum of South East Asia from
recent Chinese finds, in B. Allchin (ed.), South Asian archaeology 1981, Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge, 334-340. 954 A43 s.
Dewall M. von, 1967, The Tien culture of southwest China, Antiquity 46, 8-21. S913 A63.
Dewall W. von, 1910, Streifzüge durch Kwangsi und Yünnan, Mitteilungen des Seminars für
Orientalische Sprache, 13, 49-99. ILL.
Dewar H.S.L., Halliday H.I. and Robertson W.A., 1926, Jhuming, Geog. j., 68(6), 531-532.
JSTOR.
Dewar R.E., Athens J.S. et al., 2003, Rainfall variability and subsistence systems in Southeast Asia
and the western Pacific, Curr. anthrop., 44(3), 369-390. S301.2 C97.
Dewar T.P, 1927, The Nagas east of Namhpuk Kha - some of their habits and customs,
Superintendent, Govt Printing and Stationery, Rangoon, 1, 5, 23-24. BL IS Bu 105/81.
Dewar T.P, 1933/1991, Nagas of Burma, in J.H. Hutton (ed.), Census of India, with complete
survey of tribal life, III, Gian Publishing House, New Delhi, 150-165. Original publication details
not stated. X312.0954 H9.
Dewell H. von see Dewall H. von.
Dhani H.H. Prince, 1930-31, Notes on a journey from Lopburi, J. siam soc., 24(2), 199–202. S959
S562J.
179
Dharma [pseudonym], 1890, Koffiecultuur als volkscultuur [Coffee cultivation as people’s
Dhida Saraya, 1985, Rice cultivation and politics in Sukhothai state, East Asian cult. studs, 24(1/4),
99-107. S950 E1 A83.
Dhida Saraya, 1999, (Sri) Dvaravati: the initial phase of Siam's history, Muang Boran Publishing
House, Bangkok. 959.3 T42.
Diamond J., 2005, Guns, germs and steel, a short history of everybody for the last 13 000 years,
Vintage, London. First published 1998 by Chatto and Windus, London. 303.4 D537g.
Diamond J. and Bellwood P., 2003, Farmers and their languages: the first expansion, Science, 300,
597-603. LS500 S4.
Diamond N., 1994, Defining the Miao, Ming, Qing, and contemporary views, in S. Harrell (ed.),
Cultural encounters on China's ethnic frontiers, University of Washington Press, Seattle, 92-116.
305.800951 C96.
Dianto Bachriadi and Gunawan Wiradi, 2013, Land concentration and land reform in Indonesia, in
A.E. Lucas and C. Warren (eds), Land for the people: the state and agrarian conflict in Indonesia,
Ohio University Press, Athens, 40-92. ILL from HKUST. No notes.
Diaz Arenas R., 1850/1979, Report on the commerce and shipping of the Philippine Islands,
National Historical Institute, Manila. BL ST 310/365. First published as Memorias historicas y
estadisticas de las islas particularmente de las islas de Luzon, Impr. Diario de Manila, Manila.
Also on microfilm, Research Publications, New Haven, CT, (1980) and on line.
Diaz-Trechuelo L., 1966, The role of the Chinese in the Philippine domestic economy (1570-1770),
in A. Felix (ed.), The Chinese in the Philippines, 1570-1770, 1770-1982, I, Solidaridad, Manila,
175-210. 325.2510599 F3.
Diaz-Trechuelo L., 2001, Filipinas. Le gran desconocida (1565-1898), Editiones Universidad de
Navarra, Pamplona. LoC DS674 D53 2001. Contents noted.
Diaz-Trechuelo M.L., 1963, The economic development of the Philippines in the second half of the
eighteenth century, Phil. studs 11(2), 195-231. S959.9 P55 S93.
Diaz-Trechuelo M.L., 1966, The economic background, in The Chinese in the Philippines, A. Felix
(ed.), Solidaridad, Manila. 325.2510599 F3.
Diaz-Trechuelo M.L., 1966, Eighteenth century Philippine economy: agriculture, Phil. studs, 14(1),
65-126. S959.9 P55 S93.
Diaz Trechuelo L., Pinar S., Llanos M.B.B., et al, 1997, La expedición de Juan de Cuéllar a
Filipinas, Lunwerg Editores, Barcelona. NLA YYq580.8 C965.
Diaz-Trechuelo Spinola M.L., 1963, El comercio de Filipinas durante la secunda mitad del siglo
XVII, Revista de indias, 433-485.
Diaz-Trechuelo Spinola M.L., 1965, Le real compañía de Filipinas, Escuela de Estudios HispanoAmericanos de Sevilla, Sevilla. SOAS HB382/195365. Contents noted.
Dick H.W. et al. (eds), 2002, The emergence of a national economy: an economic history of
Indonesia, 1800-2000, Allen & Unwin, Sydney. 330.9598 E53 D44. Separate records made.
180
Dickersdon R.E., 1928, Distribution of life in the Philippines, Bureau of Science, Manila. Ham.
has.
Diederich, Major [F.W.], 1861, Der Reisbau auf Java, Zeits. allg. Erdkunde, ser. 2, 11, 225-247.
Ham. G13 G5. On line DigiZeitschriften.
Diego de Prado, Don, c.1607/n.d., The relation of Don Diego de Prado, On line:
http:atmitchell.com/journeys/history/voyages/prado.pdf. See also P. Fernandez de Quiros (posth.),
1876-82.
Dierickx R.P.P., 1909, La province de Benguet (Ile de Luçon), Bull. soc. belge d’études coloniales,
16, 203-220. ILL.
Dieshorn L. von, 1759, Ludwigs von Dieshorns gegrundete Nachrichten von Ostindiens gewissen
Beschaffenheit, G.C. Gsellius, Frankfurth & Leipzig. BL 23.a.20343.
Diffloth G., 1984, The Dvaravati Old Mon language and Nyah Kur, Chulalongkorn University
Printing House, Bangkok. BL ORW.1993.a.2182 (OIOC).
Diffloth G., 1994, The lexical evidence for Austric, so far, Oceanic ling., 33(2), 309-321.
DS410 O15 L7.
LoC
Diffloth G., 2005, The contribution of linguistic palaeontology to the homeland of Austro-asiatic,
in L. Sagart, R. Blench and A. Sanchez-Mazas (eds), The peopling of East Asia, RoutledgeCurzon,
London, 77-80. 950.1 P4.
Diffloth G., 2007, Austroasiatic word histories: boat, husked rice and taro, in N.J. Enfield (ed.),
Dynamics of human diversity, Pacific Linguistics, ANU, Canberra, 295-313. 301.0959 D9.
Diguet E. [J.J.], 1906/1975, Les Annamites: société, coutumes, religions, A. Challamel, Paris.
Reprinted AMS Press, New York. X959.703 D57. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library.
Diguet E. [J.J.], 1908/1981, Les montagnards du Tonkin, A. Challamel, Paris. Republished AMS
Press, New York. BL and LoC have.
Diguet E. [J.J.], 1908, Annam et Indo-chine française, A. Challamel, Paris.
LoC 4DS492.
Dijk A.A.A. van, 1900-1, Rapport betreffende de proefnemingen ter verbetering van de padicultuur
in de control afdeeling Radjagaloeh (Cheribon) geduurende de jaren 1895-1896-1897- en 1898,
[Report on the experiments for the improvement of rice cultivation in the control-district of Raja
Galuh, Cheribon in the years 1895-1898], Tijds voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 19, 90-119. On
line. No notes.
Dijk L.C.D. van, 1862, Neêrlands vroegste betrekkingen met Borneo, den Solo-archipel,
Cambodja, Siam en Cochin-China, Scheltema, Amsterdam. On line SBB. Scattered mentions of
crops.
Dijk P.A.L.E. van, 1884, Rapport over de onderafdeeling Groot-Mandeling en Batang Natal
[Report on the Lubu people in the Mandeling-Besar and Batang Natal sub-district], Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 32, 156-161. On line Brill. No notes.
Dijk P.A.L.E. van, 1895, De excursie naar de westerlijk onafhankelijke landschappen in de Tobalanden, van het jaar 1889 [On a visit to the western parts of the Toba lands in 1889], Tijds. van het
Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 12, 464-490. Monash: 910.5 N371T.
181
Dijk P.A.L.E. van, 1896, Een tocjje per prauw langs zuid Samosir van Nainggolan tot Lottoeng en
eene korte beschrijving van den oostlijken oever van het Toba-meer van si Regar tot Poerba [A trip
by canoe along the southern Samosir...and a visit to the eastern section of the Toba lake...], Tijds.
van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 13, 419-436. Scattered mentions of crops.
Dijk W.O., 2006, Seventeenth century Burma and the Dutch East India Company, 1634-1680,
Singapore University Press, Singapore. ANU CD DS529.3 D55.
Dilmy A., 1963, The effect of fire used by early man on the vegetation of the humid tropics, in
Proceedings of the UNESCO symposium on the impact of man on the humid tropics vegetation,
UNESCO, Govt. Printer, Canberra, 119-122.
ILL from NLA.
Dilok Nabarath, Prince, 1908/2000, Die Landwirtschaft in Siam, Hirschfeld, Leipzig. Translated
as Siam's rural economy under King Chulalongkorn, White Lotus, Bangkok. 338.109593 D57.
Dincher V., 1910, Une mission à Tse Li, Le dépêche coloniale, 30 sept., 1910, 227-238.
Dindings District Office, 1891-1900, Notes from documents on agricultural matters, Dindings,
From Dindings District Office files, mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. Personal notes by
R.D.Hill.
Dingemans L.F., 1909, De particuliere suikerindustrie in de gouvernementslanden op Java [The
private sugar industry on government lands in Java], Indische gids, 31(1), 587-648. S954 I398. No
notes.
Dinter C.A.J. van, 1899, Eenige geographische en ethnologische aantekeningen betreffende het
eiland Siaoe [A geographical and ethnographical note on the island of Siau (Sangir Islands)], Tijds.
voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 41, 324-389. ILL
Diokno M.S.I., 1998, The economy transformed, in M.S.I. Diokno and R.N. Villegas (eds),
Kasaysayan, the story of the Filipino people, vol. 4, life in a colony, Asia Publishing Company,
[Manila], 27-33, 36-43. ANU has.
Dion M. (ed.), 1970, Sumatra through Portuguese eyes: excerpts from João de Barros, Decadas da
Asia, Indonesia, 9, 129-162. S959.8 I41.
Dissel J.S.A. van, 1904, Landreis van Fakfak naar Sekar [An overland journey from Fakfak to
Sekar (Dutch New Guinea)], Tijds. Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 21, 478-517. ILL.
Monash has 910.5 N371T.
Dissel J.S.A. van, 1904, Reis van Ati Ati Onin over Patipi en Degén naar Kajoni (1902) [Journey
to... (places in Netherlands New Guinea)], Tijds. Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 21, 617650. ILL. Also Monash: 910.5 N371T.
Dissel J.S.A. van, 1907, Reis van Goras lands de Bedidi naar Ginaroe en over Womera weer naar
Goras (Vierde voetreis in het bergland van Z.W. Nieuw-Guinea) [Report of a journey in the interior
of SW New Guinea in 1904], Tijds. Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 24, 992-1030. ILL.
Dixon C.J., 1978, Settlement and environment in northeast Thailand, J. trop. geog., 46, 1-10.
S910 J8 T8.
Dixon G. 1972, Rural settlement in Sarawak, University of Oregon, Eugene. 1975 Univ. Micro.
915.954 D62.
Dixon R.B., 1932, The problem of the sweet potato in Polynesia, Amer. anthrop., n.s. 34(1), 40-66.
JSTOR.
182
Dizon E.Z. and Santiago R.A., 1995, Preliminary report on the archaeological explorations in
Batam, Sabtang and Ivuhos Islands, Batanes Province, northern Philippines, in Archaeology of
Southeast Asia, University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong Kong, 123-143. 959.01
C7.
Djie Ting Liat, 1933, De economische positie der Chineezen op Java, “Samenvatting”, Semarang.
ISEAS I971
Djoko Surjo, 1986, Economic crisis and its impact on rural Java: a case of the Semarang Residency
in the latter half of the 19th century, in Sartono Kartodirdjo (ed.), Papers of the Fourth IndonesiaDutch History Conference, I agrarian history, Gadjah Mada University Press, Yogyakarta, 115130. 959.802 I41.
Djoko Suryo, 1987, Land tenure systems and rural development in India and Indonesia in the
colonial period, a comparative study, in Mushirul Hasan, D.H. Evans et al. (eds), India and
Indonesia from the 1830s to 1914: the heyday of colonial rule, Brill, Leiden, 265-290. 954.08 I395.
Do Dinh Sam, 1994, Shifting cultivation in Vietnam, International Institute for Environment and
Development, London. BL 4363.805707 No.3 DSC.
Doan Khac Vuong, 1952, Le problème des engrais dans la riziculture du Sud-Vietnam, (Archives
de l’Office indo-chinois du Riz), Saigon. ANU Print Repository S667 R5D62 1952.
Dobbin C.E., 1983, Islamic revivalism in a changing peasant economy, central Sumatra, 17841847, Curzon Press, London. 303.484 D63.
Dobby E.G.H., 1946, Some aspects of the human ecology of South-East Asia, Geog. j., 108(1/3),
40-51. JSTOR.
Dobby E.H.G., 1939, Settlement and land utilization, Malacca, Geog. j., 94(6), 466-478.
JSTOR.
Dobby E.H.G., 1951, The Kelantan delta, Geog. rev., 41(2), 226-255. JSTOR.
Dobby E.H.G., 1951, The north Kedah plain, a study in the environment of pioneering for rice
cultivation, Econ. geog., 27(4), 287-315. JSTOR.
Dobby E.G.H., 1954, Southeast Asia, University of London Press, London. 915.9 D63. Summary
in Bartlett, 1955-61.
Dobby E.H.G., 1957, Padi landscapes of Malaya, Malay. j. trop. geog. 10, 1-143. ANU Han. 2 old
G1 J88.
Dobby E.H.G. et al., 1955, Padi landscapes of Malaya, Malay. j. trop. geog. 6, 1-94. ANU Han.
G1 J88.
Dobell P., 1842, Sept années en Chine, nouvelles observations sur cet empire, l'archipel indochinois, les Philippines et les îles Sandwich, Librairie d'Amyot, Paris. BL 10055.bb.1.
Doblhoff J., Freiherr von, 1874-5, Tagebuchblätter von eine reise nach Ostasien, 1873-1874, W.
Köhler, Wien. NUS: microfilm NL28943.
Dobney K., Cucchi T. and Larson G., 2008, The pigs of island Southeast Asia and the Pacific: new
evidence for taxonomic status and human-mediated dispersal, Asian persp., 47, 59-74.
S913
A832 P4.
Doceul [no initials], 1901, Culture du riz flottant dit <<Lua Song Lon dans la province de Chaudec
>> (Cochinchine), Bull. écon. indochine, 4(42), 1051-1053. ANU Chif. mic HC6V5B8.
183
Dodds K.S., 1966, The evolution of the cultivated potato, Endeavour, 25, 83-88. ILL.
Döderlein L.H.P., 1880, Die Liu-Kiu-Inseln Amani Oshima, s.n. Separate from Mitteilungen der
Deutsche Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens.
MPT 2601099.
Dodge N.N., 1980, Population estimates for the Malay Peninsula in the nineteenth century, with
special reference to the east coast states, Pop. studs, 34(3), 437-475. S312 P8 S9.
Dodwell H.H. (ed.), 1933, The private letter books of Joseph Collet, sometime Governor of Fort St.
George, Madras, Longmans, Green, London. 954.07 C69.
Doel H.W. van den, 1994, De stille macht: het Europse binnenlands bestuur op Java en Madoera,
1808-1942, [Make it quiet (lit. The stillness made); the European interior administration in Java and
Madura, 1808-1942], Bert Bakker, Amsterdam.
ILL from NLA.
Contents noted.
Doeppers D.F., 2000, The Philippines in the Great Depression, a geography of pain, in P.
Boomgaard and I. Brown (eds), Weathering the storm: the economies of Southeast Asia in the
1930s Depression, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore, 53-82. 330.959 W36.
Doeppers D.F., 2004, Beef consumption and regional cattle husbandry systems in the Philippines,
1850-1940, in P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders, KITLV Press,
Leiden, 307-324. 630.95 S63.
Doggett H., 1965, The development of the cultivated sorghums, in Sir J.B. Hutchinson (ed.),
Essays on crop plant evolution, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 50-69. X631.52 H97.
Doggett H., 1970, Sorghum, Longmans, Green, New York. X584.92 D6.
Doherty C. Beavitt P. and Kurui E., 1998-2001, Recent observations of rice temper in pottery from
Niah and other sites in Sarawak, in P. Bellwood et al. (eds), Indo-Pacific prehistory: the Melaka
papers, v.4, Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, Canberra, 147-152. LB 959.01 I4 C16.
Döhring (Dohring) K., 1923/1999, The country and people of Siam, White Lotus, Bangkok.
Originally published as Siam: Land und Volk, Darmstadt, 2 vols.
LB959.3 D65.
Doleschall C.L., 1857, Korte karakterschets der flora van Amboina [A short character-sketch of the
flora of Ambon], Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlands-Indië, 14, 139-144. Scattered
mentions of crop plants. MNZ.
Dom L.E., 1903, Feiten en beschouwingen betreffende de gouvernements koffiecultuur op Java
[Facts and figures concerning the government’s coffee cultivation in Java], Indische gids, 25(1),
Domeny de Rienzi G.L., 1836-37, Océanie : ou cinquième partie du monde revue géographique et
ethnographique de la Malaisie, de la Micronésie, de la Polynésie et de la Mélanésie, Firmin Didot
Frères, Paris. ANU Men. rare DU17D65.
[Domis H.J.] 1828/1845, Katoencultuur, Ind. magazijn, 2(7&8), 148-156. Originally published in
Java courant, 27 Mar. 1828. Proposes introduction of cotton from Surinam.
Domis J., 1830, Journaal eener reis van de Weteri naar het gebergte Praauw [Diary of a journey
from Weleri to mount Perahu], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 12, 357-383. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. Scattered mentions.
Domis H.J., 1836, De Residentie Passoeroeang op het eiland Java, H.S.J. de Groot, ‘s Gravenhage.
On line Hathi Trust, full text.
184
Donath W.F., 1929-30, Een en ander omtrent voedingswaarde van rijst en mais [One thing and
another about the food values of rice and maize], Landbouw, 5, 905-957.
Donath W.F., 1930-31, Opmerkingen omtrent de bijvoeding [Remarks concerning supplementary
foods], Landbouw, 6, 901-928.
Dong Hanfei, 1992, Upland rice systems, in C.J. Pearson (ed.), Field crop ecosystems, Elsevier,
Amsterdam, 183-203. X635.952 F4.
Donohue M. and Denham T., 2010, Farming and language in island Southeast Asia, reframing
Austronesian history, Curr. anthrop., 51(2), 223-256. On line.
Donop L.S. von (posth.), 1966, Diary of Mr. L.S. von Donop's travels in Sabah in 1882, Sabah soc.
j., 3. S959.53 S6 J8.
Donovan D.G., Fukui H. and Itoh T., 1998, Perspective on the Pyu landscape, Southeast asian
studs., 36, 119-126. S950 S72 A83 S9.
Donselaar W.M., 1855, Beknopte beschrijving van Bonthain [Bantaeng] en Boelcomba
[Bulukumba] op Zuid Celebes, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 3, 163187. On line Brill. Scattered mentions of agriculture.
Doolittle A.A., 2001, From village land to “native reserve”: changes in property rights in Sabah,
Malaysia, 1950-1996, Human ecol., 29(1), 69-98.
Doolittle A.A., 2003, Colliding discourses: western land laws and native customary rights in North
Borneo, 1881-1918, J. southeast asian studs, 34(1), 97-126. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Doolittle A.A., 2004, Powerful persuasions: the language of property and politics in Sabah,
Malaysia (North Borneo), 1881-1996, Mod. asian studs, 38, 821-850. S950 M689 A8.
Doolittle A.A., 2005, Controlling the land. Property rights and power struggles in Sabah, Malaysia
(North Borneo), 1881-1996, in R.L. Wadley (ed.) Histories of the Borneo environment, KITLV
Press, Leiden, 159-181. 333.7516095983 W1.
Doolittle A.A., 2005, Property and politics in Sabah, Malaysia, native struggles over land rights,
University of Washington Press, Seattle. CUHK:KPH66.3 D66 2005.
Doorn J.A.A. van, 1982, The engineers and the colonial system: technocratic tendencies in the
Dutch East Indies, Comparative Asian Studies Program, Erasmus University, Rotterdam.
XP959.8022 D69.
Doorn M. van, 1979, Bouwstoffen voor de sociaal-economische geschiedenis van ca 1800 tot 1940:
een beschrijvende bibliografie, [Materials for the social and economic history of Indonesia from ca
1800 to 1940: an annotated bibliography], Koninklijke Instituut voor de Tropen, Amsterdam, 2
vols. ISEAS has.
Doren J.B.J. van, 1856, Beknopte beschrijving van Wahaai, op de Noord-Oostkust van het eiland
Ceram [Concise report on Wahai on the north-east coast of Ceram], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde in Nederlandsch-Indië, 4, 181-207. On line Brill.
Doren J.B.J. van, 1863, De Keij-eilanden, ten N.W. van de Arroë-eilanden, Bijd. tot de Taal- Landen Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 10, 238-259. On line, full text, JSTOR. Also Brill.
D'Orléans H., 1896, A journey from Tonkin by Tali-fu to Assam, Geog. j., 8(6), 566-582. JSTOR.
185
D'Orléans H. and Roux E., 1895, La province de Battambang, Bull. soc. géog comm. paris, 223235. ILL.
Dorschfeldt J., 2004, Landwirtschaft in Nordlaos, Hochschule Nürtingen, Nürtingen. On line.
D'Osmoy [no initial], 1914, De Suyut à Xieng-khouang, Rev. indochin. n.s.2, 21(1) 61-70; 21(2)
193-207. BnF MICROFILM M-518.
Doty E. and Pohlman W.J., 1839, Tour in Borneo from Sambas, through Montrado to Pontianak
and the adjacent settlements of Chinese and Dayaks during the autumn of 1838, Chinese rep. 8(6),
283-310. US951 C54 R4.
Douarche E., 1902, Les bovins de l'Indochine, Bull. écon. indochin., n.s. 1902, 689-705.
Chif mic HC6V5B8.
ANU
Doudart de Lagrée E., 1883, Explorations et missions de Doudart de Lagrée. Extraits de ses
manuscrits, Tremblay, Paris. BL Ac.6226/10.
Douglas D.E., 1970, An historical survey of the land tenure situation in the Philippines, Solidarity
7, 65-79. ILL.
Douglas I., 2005, The Mekong river basin, in The physical geography of Southeast Asia, A. Gupta
(ed.), Oxford University Press, Oxford, 193-218. LB915.902 P5.
Douglas R.S., 1907, A journey into the interior of Borneo to visit Kelabit tribes, J. str. br. roy.
asiat. soc. 49, 54-62. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Douglas R.S., 1912, An expedition to the Bah country, Sarawak mus. j., 1(2), 17-29. S959.54 S24
M9.
Douglas W.W., 1895, Port Dickson, journal of the Collector and Magistrate for the month of June,
1895, Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files, 1425/95. Ms, Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Douglas W.W., 1897, Sakei tribes in Selangor, Klang district, Selangor j., 5 (26), 430-431. NUS
has. Also published as Report relating to the Sakei tribes in Selangor, Klang District, Government
Printing, [Singapore?].
Douglass M., 1984, Regional integration on the capitalist periphery: the central plains of Thailand,
Institute of Social Studies, The Hague. 307.7209593 D73.
Doumer P., 1902, Situation de l'Indochine, (1897-1901), rapport, F.-H. Schneider, Hanoi.
W7144. On line Jubilothèque.
BL
Doumer P., 1905, L'Indo-chine française, souvenirs, Paris. ISEAS DS524 D73.
Dourache L.E., 1918, L’élevage indochinois, Gouvernement-Générale de l’Indochine, Congrès
d’Agriculture coloniale, Hanoi. NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 781.
Dournes J., 1955, En suivant la piste des hommes sur les hauts-plateaux du Viet-Nam, René
Juillard, Paris. BL X700/7095.
Dove M.R., 1979, The swamp rice swiddens of the Kantu' of West Kalimantan, Indonesia. Paper
for Vth International Symposium of Tropical Ecology, Kuala Lumpur.
Dove M.R., 1980, Swidden systems and their potential role in agricultural development: a case
study from Kalimantan, Population Studies Center, Gadjah Mada University, Yogyakarta.
186
Dove M.R., 1980, The use of the finger knife among the Iban, Amer. ethnol. 7, 371-373. S301.2
A5 E61.
Dove M.R., 1980, Development of tribal land-rights in Borneo, the role of ecological factors,
Borneo res. bull., 12, 3-19.
LS915.83 B63 R43 B9.
Dove M.R., 1981, Symbiotic relationships between human populations and Imperata cylindrica:
the question of ecosystem succession and persistence in South Kalimantan, in M. Nordin et al.
(eds), Conservation inputs from the life sciences, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi, 187-200.
ILL.
Dove M.R., 1983, Theories of swidden agriculture and the political economy of ignorance,
Agroforestry sys. 1, 85-99. ILL from University of Queensland.
Dove M.R., 1984, The Chayanov slope in a swidden society: household demography and extensive
agriculture in West Kalimantan, in E.P. Durrenburger (ed.), Chayanov, peasants and economic
anthropology, Academic Press, New York, 97-132. CUHK GN448.2 C46.
Dove M.R., 1984, Man, land and game in Sumbawa, East-West Center, Honolulu. P577.55095986
D7. Extract from Sing. j. trop. geog., 5(2) 112-124.
Dove M.R., 1985, Swidden agriculture in Indonesia, Mouton, Berlin. 338.1095983 D7.
Dove M.R., 1985, The agroecological mythology of the Javanese and the political economy of
Indonesia, Indonesia, 39, 1-36. S959.8 I41 I.
Dove M.R, 1985, The Kantu’ system of land tenure, in G.N. Appell (ed.), Modernization and the
emergence of a landless peasantry, Dept. of Anthropology, College of William and Mary,
Williamsburg VA, 159-182.
CUHK has.
Dove M.R., 1986, Peasant versus government perception and use of the environment: a case-study
of Banjarese ecology and river basin development in south Kalimantan, J. southeast asian studs,
17(1), 113-136. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Dove M.R., 1993, Smallholder rubber and swidden agriculture in Borneo: a sustainable adaptation
to the ecology and economy of the tropical forest, Econ. bot., 47(2), 136-147. XS580 E19.
Dove M.R., 1994, Transition from native forest rubbers to Hevea brasiliensis (Euphorbiaceae)
among tribal smallholders in Borneo, Econ. bot., 48(4), 382-396.
XS580 E19.
Dove M.R., 1997, The epistemology of Southeast Asia's anthropogenic grasslands: issues of myth,
science and development, Southeast asian studs, 35(2), 223-239. S950 S72 A83 S9.
Dove M.R., 1998, Living rubber, dead land, and persisting systems in Borneo, Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Dove M.R., 1999, The epistemology of Southeast Asia's dry areas: myth, science, and development
in the anthropogenic grasslands, in H. Fukui (ed.), The dry areas of Southeast Asia: harsh or
benign environment?, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto, 139-161.
SOAS has.
Dove M.R. and Kammen D.M., 1997, The epistemology of sustainable resource use; managing
forest products, swiddens, and high-yielding variety crops, Human org., 56(1), 91-101.
Dove M.R. and Rhee S., n.d., Swidden agriculture, http://environment.yale.edu/posts/downloads/ou/swidden.pdf. Accessed 15-2-2007.
187
Doveton F.B., 1842, Reminiscences of the Burmese War. No. IX – expedition to Pegu, Asiat. j.
monthly register, n.s. 38, 233-242. On line (Google Books). Reminiscences published in full as
Reminiscences of the Burmese War, London, 1852. BL has: T 11993.
Downs R., 1967, A Kelantanese village of Malaya, in J.H. Steward (ed.) Contemporary change in
traditional societies, vol. 2, Asian rural societies, University of Illinois Press, Urbana, 105-186.
301.29 S84.
Dozier E.P., 1966, Mountain arbiters: the changing life of a Philippine hill people, University of
Arizona Press, Tucson. SOAS HB306/210524.
Drage G., 1907, A few notes on Wa, Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon.
11103.f.12.
BL
Drakard J., 1990, A Malay frontier: unity and duality in a Sumatran kingdom, Cornell University
Southeast Asia Program, Ithaca. NY. 959.8 D76.
Drake E.T. (ed.), 1968, Evolution and environment, Yale University Press, New Haven. Yale has.
Contents noted.
Drake P.J., 1979, The economic development of British Malaya to1914: an essay in historiography
with some questions for historians, J. southeast asian studs, 10(2), 262-290. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Drake-Brockman J.F., 1959, The Land Dayaks, in T. Harrisson (ed.), The peoples of Sarawak,
Sarawak Museum, Kuching, 27-37. ILL from CUHK.
Dransfield J., 1976, Palm sugar in East Madura, Principes, 20, 83-90. ILL.
Dransfield J., 1977, Dryland sago palms, in Tan Koonlin (ed.), Sago-76, Kuala Lumpur, 76-83.
ILL from University of Hawaii.
Drasche R. von, 1876/1975, The military districts of Benguet, Lepanto and Bontoc, in W.H. Scott
(ed.), German travelers on the Cordillera, Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila, 35-45. X915.991 S4.
Originally 'Einige Worte über dir Militär-Districte Benguet, Lepanto und Bontoc auf der Insel
Luzon und ihr Bewohner', Mitt. K.K. Geog. Gesells. Wien, 9, 509-515, 638-643.
Dreesen W. and Lindner F., 1937, Hundert Tage auf Bali, Verlag Broschek & Co., Hamburg.
Superb photographs. SLNSW M988.1/D.
Drewes G.W.J. and Voorhoeve P. (eds), 1958, Adat Atjèh, reproduced in facsimile from a
manuscript in the India Office Library, M. Nijhoff, ‘s-Gravenhage. (Verhandelingen van het
Koninklijk Institut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 24). NUS DS611 IT LVV.
Dreyfus G. (posth.), 2001, Lettres du Tonkin 1884-1886, L’Harmattan, Paris. 959.703B D7.
Driem G. van, 2003, Tibeto-Burman phylogeny and prehistory: languages, material culture and
genes, in P. Bellwood and C. Renfrew (eds), Examining the farming/language dispersal hypothesis,
McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, Cambridge, 233-249. LB306.44 E9.
Driem G. van, 2011, Rice and the Austroasiatic and Hmong-Mien homelands, in N.J. Enfield (ed.),
Dynamics of human diversity, Pacific Linguistics, Canberra, 361-390.
301.0959 D9.
Driem G. van, 2012, The ethnolinguistic identity of the domesticators of Asian rice, Comptes
rendus palevol., 11, 117-132. On line.
Driesch W. von den, 1984, Grundlagen einer Sozialgeschichte der Philippinen (1565-1820), P.
Lang, Frankfurt-am-Main. ILL from Harvard.
188
Dror O. and Taylor K.W. (eds), 2006, Views of seventeenth Vietnam. Christoforo Borri on
Cochinchina and Samuel Baron on Tonkin, SEAP, Cornell University, Ithaca, NY. LB959.7 V67.
Dros N., 1991, Javanese labour relations in a changing rural economy, 1830-1870, Econ. soc. hist.
netherlands 3, 133-153. ILL.
Druce S.C., 2009, The lands west of the lakes: a history of the Ajattappareng kingdoms of South
Sulawesi, 1200 to 1600 CE, KITLV Press, Leiden. On line.
Drucker C.B., 1977, To inherit the land: descent and decision in northern Luzon, Ethnology, 16, 120. S301.2 E84.
Duberley F., 1893-4, 1898, Krian and Kuala Kangsar monthly reports, Perak govt gaz., 6, 946; 7,
38-9, 177; 11, 822-3. NLS has.
Duberley F., 1896, Annual report of the Land Department for 1895, Perak govt gaz., 9, 235-240.
NLS has.
Duberley F., 1899, Kuala Kangsar administration report for the year 1898, Perak govt gaz., suppl.
to 22-12-1899. NLS has.
Dubrenard l’Abbé, 1873, De Tse-kou à Ta-so (Thibet). Visite aux lyssous [Lisu]. Missions
catholiques, 5(228), 498, 500-1; 5 (229), 512-13. On line Gallica.
Dubernard l’Abbé, 1875, Les sauvages lyssous du Lou-tze-kiang, Bull. soc. géog. Paris, 6e sér., 10,
55-66. NLA S910.5 ANN.
Dubois de Jancigny A.P., 1850/1992, Japon, Indo-Chine, Empire Birman (ou Ava), Siam, Annam
(ou Cochinchine), Péninsule Malaise, etc., Ceylan, Firmin Didot Frères, Paris. Republished on
microfilm, Research Publications International, Woodbridge, Conn. MTP 2601426.
Dubois R., 1900, Le Tonkin en 1900, Paris. BL 10057.h.26. Also ISEAS DS 557.15 D82 (Spec.
Coll.).
Dubreuil R., 1910, De la condition des Chinois et de leur rôle économique en Indo-Chine, Saillard,
Bar-sur-Seine. 305.8951059 D8.
Dubuisson [no initial], 1922, Le moyen Laos, Cah. soc. géog. hanoi, 1, 3-18. ILL.
Duchemin E., 1891, Étude sur l’état de l’agriculture au Tonkin et sur les moyens à employer pour
assurer son développement rationnel et progressif, F.-H. Schneider, Hanoi. On line at Gallica.
Duchemin E., 1900, La colonisation agricole au Tonkin, Union coloniale française, Paris.
Binghamton has.
SUNY
Duchemin E., 1894, Création de centres agricoles au Tonkin à l'aide de militaires libérés, Bull. soc.
géog. comm., 16, 454-462. ILL.
Duchemin E., 190?, De la main d'oeuvre agricole des colonies et specialement du métayage
(Indochine), no imprint. National Library, Ha Noi. M2282 (8). Contents noted.
Ducourtieux O., 2006, Du riz et des arbres: l’élimination de l’agriculture d’abattis-brûlis, une
constante politique au Laos. PhD. dissertation, Institut des Sciences et Technologies, Paris. On line.
Ducret P., 1905, Aménagement hydraulique du Delta du Tonkin, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2(23), 16731695 (15/12/05). BL has.
189
Dudbridge G. (ed.), 1999, Aborigines of south Taiwan in the 1880s, Shung Ye Museum of
Formosan Aborigines, Academia Sinica. X305.80951249 T23. Items listed separately.
Dudgeon D., 1995, Personal communication, 15-3-1995.
Dufosse Dr., 1934, Monographie des peuplades Kouys du Cambodge, Extr. asie, fév., 553-?.
Ham. mic.
Dufosse M., 1918, Géographie physique et historique du royaume du Cambodge; monographie de
la circonscription résidentielle de Kompong-Thom, Union Nguyen, Saigon. BnF 8-2-15382 (3, 1)
Microfiche.
Dugros M., 1933, Etude sur les palmiers d'eau de Cochinchine, Bull. écon. indochine, 1049-1066.
ILL from BL.
Duhay R., 1902, L’exploitation agricole du Tonkin. Thesis, Paris, Institut agricole de Beauvais.
Bibliothèque Sainte Geneviève, Paris. Also in BL on microfiche 8-S-11289. Contents noted.
Dumarçay J., 1997, L'hydraulique khmère, in H.I. Jessup and T. Zephir (comps.), Angkor et dix
siècles d'art khmère, Galeries nationales du Grand Palais, Paris, 93-100. 732.96 A6.
Dumarçay J., 1998, The site of Angkor, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. CUHK has.
Dumarçay J. and Gaucher J., 1995, La cité hydraulique, in Colloque internationale Angkor et l’eau,
Siem Riep, 9-12. ILL.
Dumarçay J. and Smithies M., 1995, Cultural sites of Burma, Thailand, and Cambodia, Oxford
University Press, Kuala Lumpur.
959 D88 c.
Dumont J.P., 1992, Visayan vignettes: ethnographic traces of a Philippine island, University of
Chicago Press, Chicago. 305.8009599 D8.
Dumont R., 1930, Observations rizicoles au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochin., 249B-292B.
microfilm HC6 V5 B8.
ANU
Dumont R., 1934, Le labour des rizières du delta tonkinois, Bull. écon. indochine, 1252-1258.
ILL.
Dumont R., 1934, La culture des plants de riz en pépinère dans le delta du Tonkin, Riz rizicult.,
8(2), 79-99. BnF 8-S-17359. Comprehensive and detailed. Contents noted.
Dumont R., 1935/1995, La culture du riz dans le delta du Tonkin, Société des Editions
Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris. BL 07076.dd.23. Reprinted Prince of Songkhla
University, Patani.
Dumont R., 1957, Types of rural economy, Methuen, London.
X338.1 D89 e.
Dumoutier G., 1887, Essai sur la pharmacie annamite, Imprimerie Typographique F. F.-H.
Schneider, Hanoi. BnF microfiche.
Dumoutier G., 1891, Notes sur la Rivière Noire et le Mont Ba-Vi (Tonkin), Bull. géog. hist. descr.
6, 150-209. ILL.
Dumoutier G., 1892, Etude historique et archéologique sur Co-Loa, capitale de l'ancien royaume de
Au-Loc, Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires, 3. BL has.
Dumoutier G., 1893, Mission G. Dumoutier en Annam et Tonkin, E. Leroux, Paris. BL 7705.e.40.
The work to which this title refers is actually the same as the preceding.
190
Dumoutier G., 1907, Essai sur les Tonkinois, Rev. indochin., 2(63), 1092-1111 (65) 1243-1274.
BL has. Contents noted.
Dunbar G.D.S., 1913-17, Abors and Galangs, Mem. asiat. soc. bengal, 5, 1-112.
ILL.
Duncan H.S., 1980, The social organization of irrigation: a study of the Channasut Land
Consolidation Project in Thailand. PhD. dissertation, University of California. NUS has. Contents
briefly noted.
Dungen Gronovius J.D. van der, Het Amanoebangsche tijk op Timor [The principality of
Amanubang on Timor], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11(2), 62-65. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No
notes.
Dunlop S., 1885, Administration report, Penang, 1884, Straits Settlements govt gaz., 1885, 721740. NUS has.
Dunmore J. (ed.), 1973, French visitors to Trengganu in the 18th century, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 46 (1), 144-159. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Dunn F.L., 1975, Rain-forest collectors and traders, a study of resource utilization in modern and
ancient Malaya, Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic Society, Kuala Lumpur. X301.51095951 D9.
Duong Pham Duc, 1982, The origin of wet rice, socio-linguistic model of the Viets through
linguistic data, in Studies in history and culture of Southeast Asia, environment and human life,
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Hanoi, 10-31. ILL.
Duong Van Quyen, c.1976, Beyond the east wind: legends and folk tales of Vietnam, Burn, Hart,
Thousand Oaks, CA. ISEAS GR 313 D92.
Duong-van-An, 1553/1961, O chau can luc, Transl. Bui Luong, Van-Hoa A-chau, [Saigon]. BnF
has. In Vietnamese, translated from Chinese. An example of promising material not yet available
in a European language.
Duong Trung Tinh, 1951, La société de prêts mutuels au Vietnam, Thèse du doctorat en Droit,
Université de Paris. Bibliothèque Cujas de Droit et Sciences économiques, Paris, has this title.
Dupla [no initial], 1899, La culture du riz à Gocong, Bull. écon. indochin., 2(9), 303-307.
ANU.
ILL
Duponchel A. (comp), 1822-25, Voyage autour du monde de la corvette L'Uranie commandée par
M. Louis de Freycinet 1817-1820, Nouvelle bibliothèque des voyages, P. Duméril, Paris, t. 6, 220295. BL has.
Dupont P., 1959, L'archéologie mône de Dvaravati, Ecole française d'Extrême-Orient, Paris.
959.3 D938 A.
Duport L., 1911, Note sur le cocotier en Extrême Orient, Bull. écon. indochine, 885-900. ILL BL.
Dupuis J., 1889, La région des Ba-Bé au Tonkin, Rev. géog internat., 168, 204-206; 169, 229-230;
170, 267-268. LoC G1 R46.
Durand E.M., 1900, Les Moïs du Son-Phong, Bull. géog. hist. descr., 1 & 2, Paris. BL Ac 437/6.
Durand E.M., 1929, Les Chams du Sud-Annam, La géog., 52, 233-245. ILL.
Durand F., 1994, Les forêts en Asie du sud-est: recul et exploitation: le cas de l'Indonésie,
L'Harmattan, Paris. 574.5264209598 D9.
191
Durand M, 1955, Cu'o'ng-muc Quyen II. Traduction et notes accompagnées du tente, Bull. école fr.
extr. orient, 47 (2), 369-434. S915 E18 F8B.
Durand M., 1960, Imagerie populaire vietnamienne, Ecole française d'Extrême Orient, Publ., Paris.
BL has.
Durand P., 1913, Géographie régionale de l’Indochine française. Territoire de Battambang, Henri
Russier, Saigon. On line at Gallica.
Duro C.F., 1882, Isla Formosa, Boletin soc. geog. [Madrid]. ILL.
Durrenburger E.P., 1984, Introduction, in E.P. Durrenburger (ed.), Chayanov, peasants and
economic anthropology, Academic Press, New York, 1-25. CUHK GN448.2 C46.
Durrenburger E.P. (ed.), 1984, Chayanov, peasants and economic anthropology, Academic Press,
New York. CUHK GN448.2 C46. Items listed separately.
Durrenburger E.P. and Tannenbaum N., 1983, A diachronic analysis of Shan cropping systems,
Ethnos 48(3&4), 176-194. CUHK GN1 E88.
Durrenburger E.P. and Tannenbaum N., 1990, Analytical perspectives on Shan agriculture and
village economies, Yale University, Center for International and Area Studies, New Haven.
306.309593 D9.
Dürrwell G., 1899, Les colonies militaires dans la Basse-Cochinchine ou Don-Dien, Bull. soc.
études indochin. saigon, ser.1, 17(1), 4-32. ISEAS DS521 S67.
Dürrwell G., 1910, Ma chère Cochin-chine, Société des Etudes Indochinoises, Paris.
8814.d/10.
Duterte J, 1904, Les états shans du sud, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 1(2), 95–106.
BL Ac
BL PP 3803.h.
Dutreuil de Rhins J., 1881, Une exploration à la frontière de l'Annam et du Laos, Bull. soc. géog.
paris, 7 ser. 2, 62-71. BL has.
Dutreuil de Rhins J.C., 1879, Le royaume d'Annam et les annamites, Paris. ISEAS DS557 D98,
Spec. Coll. Also BL 10058.b.16.
Dutt A.K. (ed.), 1974, Southeast Asia: realm of contrasts, Kendall/Hunt Publishing Co., Dubuque.
X915.9 D97. Basic geography.
Dutta P.N., 1982, Impact of the west on the Khasis and Jaintias, Cosmo, New Delhi. BL T 45320.
Dutton T. and Tryon D.T. (eds), 1994, Introduction, in T. Dutton and D.T. Tryon (eds), Language
contact and change in the Austronesian world, Mouton de Gruyter, Berlin, ix-x. 306.44091823 L2.
Duursma D.J., 1909, Het opstel over de theecultuur der inlandsche bevolking in de residentie
Preanger regentschappen van de controleur van Soekanegara in de aflevering van juli 1909 [The
essay concerning tea cultivation by native people in the Preanger Regency by the Controller of
Sukanegara in the number of July 1909], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 37, 243-260. On
line. No notes.
Duvernoy V., 1924, Monographie de la province de Longxuyen (Cochinchine), Moniteur de
l'Indochine, Hanoi. BnF 4o Lk10 651.
Duyvendak J.J.L., 1927, Chinese in the Dutch East Indies, Chinese soc. pol. sci. rev., 11.
ILL.
192
Dye D.S., 1926-9, The Szechwanese use of their water resources for agriculture, J. west china
border res. soc., 3, 40-53.
S915 W52 C5.
Dyk L.-C.-D. van (posth.), 1882, Les relations de la Hollande avec le Cambodge et la Cochinchine
au 17e siècle, Excur. reconn., 12, 492-514.
BL PP 3807.ah.
Dyke J.C. van, 1929, In Java and the neighbouring islands of the Dutch East Indies, C. Scribner’s
Sons, New York. 915.98 V24
E., 1885, Over belastingen op Java [Concerning taxation in Java], Indische gids, 7(1), 335-343. On
line. No notes.
E.C. [name not stated], 1911, Les plantes productrices d'arrow-root dans la province de Thanh-ba
(Tonkin), Bull. écon. indochine, 218-223.
ILL from BL.
Ealdama E., 1938, The Monteses of Panay, Phil. mag., 35, 24-5, 50-2, 95-7, 107, 138, 149-50, 236,
242-5, 296-7, 424-5, 468-9, 487-90.
ILL.
Eardley-Wilmot S., 1906, Notes of a tour in the Darrang, Kamrup, Garo Hills and Golpara Forest
Divisions of Assam in 1906, Superintendent, Government Printing, Calcutta.
BL V/27/560/23.
Earl G.W., 1835, Narrative of voyage from Singapore to the West Coast of Borneo, J. roy. asiat.
soc. 3, 1-24. BL Ac 8820/3.
Earl G.W., 1837, Sailing directions for the Arafura Sea; compiled from the narratives of Lieuts.
Kolff and Modera.
BL T 2432(4).
Earl G.W., 1837, Sketch of the island of Borneo, J. roy. asiat. soc., 4, 174-186.
BL Ac 8820/3.
Earl G.W., 1837/1971, The eastern seas, or voyages & adventures in the Indian Archipelago, W.H.
Allen, London. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore. 959 E12. Also SEAV.
Earl G.W., 1841, An account of a visit to Kisser, one of the Serawatti Group in the Indian
Archipelago, J. roy. geog. soc., 11, 108-117.
BL G 13609-23. Also JSTOR.
Earl G.W., 1850, The trading ports of the Indian Archipelago, J. ind. archipel., 4, 238-251; 380399; 483-495; 530-551.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Earl G.W., 1861, Topography and itinerary of Province Wellesley, Pinang Gazette Press,
Georgetown. NUS microfilm DS Mal 15.
Earl G.W. [listed as G.W.E.], 1850-1, On the culture of cotton in the Straits Settlements, J. ind.
archipel., 4, 720-727; 5, 69-73.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Earl G.W.(transl.), 1849, The Molucca Islands, J. ind. archipel., 3, vii-xv.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
East India Company, 1690-, Tracts relating to the East India Company, Printed papers in the
British Library.
BL 522.l.5.
193
Eaton B.J. and Georgi C.D.V., 1924, Patchouli oil, Malay. agric. j., 12(6-7), 191-196.
159 (M)-E(2).
BL (P)DM
Eberhard W., 1967, Notes on land tenure in the ancient Orient, in his Settlement and social change
in Asia: collected papers, Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 1-8. 309.15 E1.
Eberhard W., 1968, The local cultures of south and east China, E.J. Brill, Leiden.
390.951 E1.
Eberhard W., 1969, A history of China, University of California, Berkeley. On line at Project
Gutenberg.
Eberhard W., 1942, Kultur und Siedlung der Randvölker Chinas, T’oung Pao, 36 supplement. On
line.
Eberhard W., 1982, China's minorities: yesterday and today, Wadsworth, Belmont, CA. 305.80951
E1.
Eberhardt P., 1906, La badiane au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochine, n.s. 9, 116-135.
mic. HC6V5B8.
Eberhardt P., 1908, Les aleurites du Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochine, 425-430.
ANU Chif.
ILL from BL.
Eberhardt P., 1918, Contribution à l'étude du thé en Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine, 999-1023.
ILL from BL.
Echauz R., 1978, Sketches of the island of Negros, translated by D.V. Hart, Center for International
Studies, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio. 959.95 E1. First published as Apuntes de la isla de
Negros, Manila.
Echevarria R., 1974, Rediscovery in southern Cebu, Historical Conservation Society, Cebu City.
BL X709/33162.
Eck R. van, 1875, Schets van het eiland Lombok, uit schriftlijke beschieden en mendelinge
berichten zaamgesteld, Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 22, 311-357.
NZNL(AT) G Per. Contents noted. On line KITLV.
Eck R. van, 1879, Schetsen uit het volksleven in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië, J.H. de Bussy,
Amsterdam. Also serially published in Indische gids. On line. No notes.
Eck R. van, 1883, Het eiland Blitong [Billiton], Indische gids, 5(1), 307-324. On line. Contents
briefly noted.
Eckert [no initial], 1908-9, La province de Langson, Conférences publiques sur l'Indochine faites a
l'Ecole coloniale en 1908-1909, [Paris], 12-16. ILL.
Economic Bulletin of Netherlands India, 1933-1939, title varies, NLA has. Contents noted.
Eden R, 1577, The history of travayle in the VVest and East Indies and other countreys lying eyther
way, towardes the fruitfull and ryche Moluccaes, Richarde Iugge, London. BL G7305 rare books.
Eden T., 1958, Tea, Longmans, Green, London.
633.72 E22t.
Eder J.F., 1977, Agricultural intensification and returns to labour in the Philippine swidden system,
Pacif. viewpoint 18, 1-21. S910 P11 V67.
Edgerton R.K., 1981, Frontier society on the Bukidnon Plateau, 1870-1941, in A.W. McCoy and
E.C. de Jesus (eds), Philippine social history, Allen & Unwin, Sydney, 361-389. X309.1599 M13.
194
Edkins P.J, 1870-1, The Karens, Chin. rec. missionary j., 3, 6-8.
microfilm, MF 18-23.
US275.1 C54 R3 and on
Edkins P.J., 1890, The Miau tsi tribes, their history, Chin. rec. missionary j., 3, 33-36, 74-76.
US275.1 C54R3 and on microfilm, MF 18-23.
Edo J., 1998, Claiming our ancestors’ land: an ethnohistorical study of Seng-oi land rights in
Perak, Malaysia, Ph.D. dissertation ANU, Canberra. +2188279. Contents noted.
Edwardes D.J., 1874/1978, Report respecting Chiengmai and other teak districts in Siam, Brit.
cons. rep. 1874, 10-23. Reprinted in Chatthip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds) The political
economy of Thailand, 1851-1910, Social Science Association of Thailand, Bangkok, 155-189.
330.9593 N23p.
Edwards H.T., 1906, El cultivo del manguey en las Islas Filipinas, Bureau of Printing, Manila.
NLA S630.9599 PHI. Contents noted. On sisal cultivation.
Edwards L. and Stevens P.W., 1971, Short histories of the Lawas and Kanowit districts, Borneo
Literature Bureau, Kuching. ISEAS DS600.82 E26.
Eekhout R.A., 1893, Ouest de Java, Bull. soc. géog., 7 sér. t.14, 121-148.
BL has.
Eekhout R.A., 1910, Prinseneiland en schiereiland Djoenkoelan (Straat Sunda): voordrecht met
lichtbeelden gehouden op de algemeene vergadering der Soekaboemishce landbouw vereeniging te
Bandoeng van 19 Dec. 1910, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 39, 275-305. Mainly on land
for commercial agriculture.
‘Een Planter’ [pseudonym], 1894, Het officiĕele verslag over de Europeesche landbouwindustrie op
Sumatra’s Westkust in 1892 [The official account of the European agricultural indistry of
Sumatra’s West Coast in 1892], Indische gids, 16(2), 1392-1396. On line. No notes.
Eerde J.C. van, 1901, Rapport over de regeling der agrarische toestanden in West Lombok [Report
on the monitoring of the agrarian situation in West Lombok], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
bestuur, 20, 160-188. On line. No notes. Also in Indische gids, 23(1), 318-336. On line.
Eerde J. Ch. van, 1901, Regeling der agrarische toestand in West-Lombok [Monitoring the agrarian
situation in western Lombok], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 2 n.s., 5, 579-610. On land tenure. CRL
microfilm. No notes
Eerde J.C. van, 1904, Het grondbezit op Lombok [Land tenure on Lombok], Verslagen der
Eerde J.C. van (comp.), 1905, Lombok onder het Nederlandsch bestuur, [s.n.] Amsterdam.
SLNSW 988.1/186A1.
Eerde J.C. van, 1920-21, De volken van Nederlandsch-Indië, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 2 vols. On line
Hathi Trust (limited view). Many mentions of crops. No notes.
Eerdmans A.J.A.F., 1897, Het landschap Gowá [Sulawesi], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 50(3), 1-77. Separately paginated. Agriculture
pp.15-22. On line.
Efferson J.N., 1956, The story of rice, Rice j., 59(7), 16-29, 87-89. BL (P)DW 95 (R1).
Egerton W., 1899, Administration report on the Settlement of Malacca for the year 1898, Straits
Settlements ann. rep. 1898, 373-414.
NUS has.
195
Eggan F, 1954, Some social institutions in the Mountain Province and their significance for
historical and comparative studies, J. east asiatic studs, 3 (3), 329 – 335. S950 J8 E1.
Eggan F., 1941, Some aspects of culture change in the northern Philippines, Amer. anthrop., n.s.
43(1), 11-18.
JSTOR.
Eggan F., 1960, The Sagada Igorots of northern Luzon, in G.P. Murdock (ed.), Social structure in
Southeast Asia, Viking Fund Publications, New York, 24-50. 309.15 M974 s.
Eggar A., 1929-33, The laws of India and Burma. Several parts published variously at Rangoon,
Calcutta. BL 05319.k.72.
Ehlers O.E., 1894/2001, On horseback through Indochina, White Lotus, Bangkok. First published
as Im Sattel durch Indo-China, Allgemeiner Verein für Deutscher Litteratur, Berlin, 2 vols. 959.04
E3,
Eickstedt E. von, 1939, Forschungen in Süd - und Ostasien. II Siam und Laos, das Tai-Problem und
die Chinoisants, Zeits. Rassenkunde, 10, 1-67.
ILL.
Eijbergen G.J. van, 1914, Atjeh “up to date” [Aceh up to date], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Eijbergen G.J., 1915, Nederlandsch Ost-Indië als productie- en handelsgebied: een economischgeographische studie van het heden en de ontwikkeling geduur de laast eeuw [An economic
geographical study of NEI during the 19th century], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 49, 249264. On line. No notes.
Eijbergen H.C. van, 1864, Aanteekeningen, gehouden op eene reis naar de zuid-wester-eilanden
(Maart 1862) [Notes kept of a journey to the southwestern islands (of the Moluccas) in March
1862], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 13, 193-226. On line Hathi Trust.
Eijbergen H.C. van, 1865, Bijdrage tot de kennis der kakao-kultuur in de residentie Amboina
[Report on the state of cocoa cultivation in Amboina (Ambon) Residency], Tijds. voor Nijverheid
Eijbergen H. C. van, 1866, Verslag eener reis naar de Aroe- en Key-eilanden in de maand Junij
1862 [Notes on a journey to the Aru and Kei islands in the month of June 1862], Tijds. voor
indische Taal-, Land - en Volkenkunde, 15, 220-272. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Eiosrivongs N., Pattiya A., Suvanthat-Pien and Poosawang N., 1991, Early Ayudhya: foundation
and consolidation, in V. Snidvongs (ed.), Essays in Thai history, Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies, Singapore, 115-220.
A959.3 E78.
Eisenstein R. von, 1904, Reise nach Siam, Java, Deutse-Neu-Guinea, und Australasien, Karl
Gerolds Sohn, Wien. BL 10024.g.13.
Elam E.H., 1937, Land Dayaks of the Sadong District, Sarawak, Sarawak mus. j., 4, 373-394.
S959.54 S24 M9.
Eland L.J. and Koning J., 1939, Netherlands East Indies land of sacred rest “the girdle of
emerald”, Mortelmans, The Hague. ILL from Cornell University.
El Globo (newspaper), 1887, Agricultura, in Exposición de Filipinas. Colección de artículos
publicados en El Globo, diario ilustrado, politico, científico y literario, El Globo, Madrid, 165171.
196
Elbert J., 1911-12, Die Sunda-Expedition des Vereins für Geographie und Statistik, Verlag
Hermann Minjon, Frankfurt-am-Main, 2 vols.
BL Ac6080. NLS also has. Some scattered
references in vol. 1.
Elenbaas W.G., 1909, West-Borneo, eenige mededeeling aangaande bevolking en bestuur [West
Borneo, a report on population and government], Indische Gids, 31, 913-921. XS954 J398.
Elias N., 1876, A visit to the valley of the Shueli, in western Yunnan (February 1875), J. roy. geog.
soc. lond., 46, 198-227.
JSTOR.
Elias H.A., 1910, Met Laurens Pit naar Prinseneiland den Djoenkoelen [With Laurens Pit to Princes
Island and Ujong Kulen (West Java)], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 39, 186-203. On line.
No notes.
Ellen F.R. [sic.] 1977, The place of sago in the subsistence economics of Seram, in Tan Koonlin
(ed.), Sago-76, Kuala Lumpur, 105-111. ILL from University of Hawaii.
Ellen R., 1977, The trade in spices, Indonesia malay world, 5(12), 21-25. ILL
Ellen R., 1978, Nuaulu settlement and ecology, M. Nijhoff, The Hague.
ANU.
Ellen R., 1982, Environment, subsistence, and system: the ecology of small-scale social formations,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
SOAS A304.2/685073.
Ellen R., 2003, On the edge of the Banda zone: past and present in the social organization of a
Moluccan trading network, University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. ANU Men. DS632 M45 2003.
Ellen R., 2001, The distribution of Metroxylon sagu and the historical diffusion of a complex
traditional technology: towards the resolution of some unanswered questions. Paper for Panel on
the History of Food-crop production and Animal Husbandry in Southeast Asia, EuroSEAS,
London.
Ellen R., 2004, The distribution of Metroxylon sagu and the historical diffusion of a complex
traditional technology, in P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders,
KITLV Press, Leiden, 69-105. 630.95 S63.
Ellen R.F., 1980, Sago subsistence and the trade in spices: a provisional model of ecological
succession and imbalance in Moluccan history, in P.C. Burnham and R.F. Ellen (eds), Social and
ecological systems, Academic Press, London, 43-74. 304.2 B96.
Ellen R.F., 1987, Environmental perturbation, inter-island trade and the relocation of production
along the Banda Arc ; or why central places remain central, in T. Suzuki and R. Ohtsuka (eds),
Human ecology and health and survival in Asia and the South Pacific, Princeton University Press,
Princeton. ILL.
Ellen R. [F.], 2004, Processing Metroxylon sagu Roettboell (Arecaceae) as a technological
complex: a case study from south central Seram, Econ. bot., 58(4), 601-625.
Ellen R. and Fukui K. (eds), 1996, Redefining Nature: ecology, culture and domestication, Berg,
Oxford. 304.2 R3. Separate records made.
Ellen R. [F.] and Latinis D.K., 2012, Ceramic sago ovens and the history of regional trading
patterns in eastern Indonesia and the Papuan coast, Indonesia malay world, 40(116), 20-38. On
line.
197
Ellendt E., 1913/2010, 23 Jahre Pflanzer und Kaufmann in Niederländisch-Indien, F. Ledermann,
Berlin. Reprinted Kessinger Publishing. SLNSW Q988/E. Contents noted.
Elliott C.B., 1917, The Philippines to the end of the Commission government, Bobbs-Merrill,
Indianapolis. ILL from University of Illinois.
Ellis H.T., 1859, Hong Kong to Manilla [sic.] and the lakes of Luzon, in the Philippine Islands, in
the year 1856, Smith, Elder, London. U919.14 E47h. Also SEAV.
Ellis R.T., 1995, Camellia sinensis (Camelliaceae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds),
Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific, Harlow, 22-27. 631 E9.
Ellsworth P.T., 1961, Agricultural problems in the economy of Thailand, in W. Froehlich (ed.),
Land tenure, industrialization and social stability: experience and prospects in Asia, Marquette
University Press, Milwaukee, 195-201. XKT 29.2 F9.
Elmberg J.-E., 1955, Field notes on the Mejbrat people in the Ajamaru district of the Bird's Head
(Vogelkop), Ethnos 20, 3-102. ILL.
Elshout J.M., 1926, De Kěnja-Dajaks uit het Apo-Kajangsgebied. Bijdragen tot de kennis van
Centraal-Borneo, Martinus Nijhoff, ‘s-Gravenhage.
ANU Men. DS646.32 D9 E47 1926.
Contents noted.
Elson R.E., 1978, The Cultivation System and agricultural involution, Centre of Southeast Asian
Studies, Monash University, Clayton, Vic. P338.1095982 E4.
Elson R.E., 1984, Javanese peasants and the colonial sugar industry: impact and change in an
East Java Residency, 1830-1940, Oxford University Press, Singapore. X307.72095982 E4.
Elson R.E., 1992, International commerce, the state and society: economic and social change, in N.
Tarling (ed.), Cambridge history of Southeast Asia, vol. 2, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge, 131-195. 959 T18 c.
Elson R.E., 1994, Village Java under the Cultivation System, 1830-1870. Impact and change in an
East Java residency, 1830-1940, Allen and Unwin, Sydney. 338.185982 E4.
Elson R.E., 1997, The end of the peasantry in Southeast Asia: a social and economic history of
peasant livelihood, 1800-1990s, Macmillan, Basingstoke. 305.5633959 E4.
Elst P. van der, 1916, Irrigatie van het rijstgewas zoover verband houndende met bodem, in W.J.
Leemkalk (ed.), Beknopt verslag van de handelingen van het bodemkongres 24-26 October 1916,
G. Kolf, Batavia, 199-238. ILL.
Elst P. van der, 1924, De crisis in de padicultuur op Java [The crisis in padi cultivation in Java],
Koloniale studien, 8(1). 165-188. ISEAS FSCR JV 2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Elst P. van der, 1930, The “mentak” disease of rice, Proc. 4th Pacif. Sci. Congr., vol.4, 329-331.
Elvin M. and Liu Tsui Jung (eds), 1998, Sediments of time, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. 333.70951 S44. Separate records made.
Elwin V., 1958, Myths of the north-east frontier of India, North-east Frontier Agency, Shillong.
X398.210954 E52m.
Elwin V. (ed.), 1962, India's northeastern frontier in the nineteenth century, Oxford University
Press, London. X915.416 E52 i. Items listed separately.
198
Elwin V. (ed.), 1969, The Nagas in the nineteenth century, Oxford University Press, Bombay. BL
T24722.
Embree J. and Dotson L.O., 1950, Bibliography of the peoples and cultures of mainland Southeast
Asia, Yale University Press, New Haven. XR 016.95 E56 b.
Embree J. and Thomas N., 1950, Ethnic groups of northern Southeast Asia, Yale University, New
Haven. 016.95 E53b. Separate records made.
Emersom G., 1923, Across the Sumatran highlands, Asia, 23, 425-429, 461-463.
ILL.
Emerson R., 1937/1964, Malaysia, a study in direct and indirect rule, Macmillan, New York.
Reprinted University of Malaya Press, Kuala Lumpur. 325.34209595 E5.
Empiang Jabu, 1989, Historical perspective of the Iban, Sarawak mus. j. n.s. 40, 21-31. S959.54
S24 M9.
Empis P., 1940, La colonisation et ses perspectives d’avenir en Indochine, A. Pedone, Paris. NLS
has. Contents noted.
Emst P. van, 1933-5, Indische cultures, W. Versluys, Amsterdam. KITLV has. Contents noted.
Encyclopedia Britannica, 1910-11, Siam, Vol. 25, 11th edn, London. HKU has.
Encyclopedia of Malaysia, 1998-2011, Archipelago Press, Singapore, 16 vols.
R959.5003 E5. Individual records made.
Six vols at
Endicott K., 1984, The economy of the Batek of Malaysia, annual and historical perspectives, Res.
econ. anthrop., 6, 29-52. 330.9 D15 r.
Endrizzi J.E., Turcotte E.L. and Kohel R.J., 1985, Genetics, cytology and evolution of Gossypium,
Adv. genet., 23, 271-375. S575 A2 G3.
Eng P. van der, 1988, Sources for the agricultural history of Indonesia up to 1960, s.n., Australia.
ANU Chif. HD 2082 V36 1988.
Eng P. van der, 1993, Cassava in Indonesia: a historical reassessment of an enigmatic food crop,
Southeast asian studs. 36(1), 3-31. From Web.
Eng P. van der, 1996, Agricultural growth in Indonesia: productivity change and policy impact
since 1880, Macmillan, Basingstoke. 338.18598 E5.
Eng P. van der, 2000, Food for growth: trends in Indonesia's food supply, 1880-1995, J.
interdisciplinary hist., 30(4), 591-616. ILL.
Eng P. van der, 2004, Productivity and comparative advantage in rice agriculture in Southeast Asia
since 1870, Asian econ. j., 18(4). From web-page.
Engelbert van Bevervoorde K.Th., 1892, Een bezoek aan de Bataksche hoogvlakte [A look at the
Batak highlands], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 41, 609-621. On line
Brill. No notes.
Engelbert van Bevervoorde W.F., 1903, Eenige aanteekeningen op “De voeding van het inlander in
tijden van nood” [A comment concerning “The feeding of the natives in a time of famine”], Tijds.
voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 24, 271. On line. No notes.
199
Engelbert van Bevervoorde W.F. van and Jasper J.E., 1905, De vlechtindustrie in de residentie
Jogjacarta [The weaving industry in the Yogyakarta Residency], Tijds. voor binnenlands bestuur,
29(1-6), 1-29, 81-107. NLA S325.3492 TIJ. No notes.
Engelhard H.E.D, 1884, De staatkundige en economische toestand van het eiland Saleijer [On
Pulau Salayar (southern Sulawesi)], Indische gids, 6(1), 519-544, 817-842; 6(2), 134-152, 306-319,
Engelhard H.E.D., 1884, Mededeelingen over het eiland Saleijer [Salayar], I, II, Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.- Indië, 32(3), 263-510. On line Brill. No notes.
Engelhard H.E.D., 1886, Die Insel Saleijer [i.e. Pulau Salayar], Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 32, 193197. ILL.
Engelhard H.E.D., 1900, Bijdragen tot de kennis van het grondbezit in de Chineesche districten
[Notes on land tenure in the Chinese districts], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 51, 241262. On line Open Library. Contents noted.
Engelhard H.E.D., 1901, De afdeeling Doessonlanden [Dusun Lands district], Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 52, 179-222. On line Brill.
Engelhardt R.A., 1989, Forest-gatherers and strand-loopers, in Siam Society (ed.), Culture and
environment in Thailand, Siam Society, Bangkok, 125-141. 915.93 C96.
Engelhardt R.A., 1996, New directions for archaeological research on the Angkor plain, Bull. indopacif. prehist. assn, 14, 151-160. ANU has.
Engelmann W., 1857/1965, Bibliotheca geographica, Meridian Publishing Co., Amsterdam. NLA
016.91 ENG. Covers titles published in Germany from the 18th century to 1856.
Enjoy P. d', 1898, La colonisation de la Cochinchine, manuel du colon, Société d'Editions
scientifiques, Paris. BL 8155.de.19. Contents noted. Very detailed.
Enriquez C.M., 1914, A Burmese enchantment, Thacker, Spink & Co., Calcutta.
Enriquez C.M., 1918, A Burmese loneliness, Thacker, Spink, Calcutta.
SEAV.
BL has. Also SEAV.
Enriquez C.M., 1927, Kinabalu. The haunted mountain of Borneo, an account of its ascent, its
people, flora and fauna, H.F. & G. Witherby, London. 919.11 E59 K.
Enriquez C.M, 1935, Beautiful Burma, Myanmahita Magazine, Rangoon. ISEAS Rare SCR fDS
530.2 E59.
Enriquez C.M.A. 1922, A Burmese wonderland, a tale of travel in Lower and Upper Burma,
Thacker, Spink & Co., Calcutta. SEAV.
Enriquez C.M.D., 1921, The Yawyins or Lisu, J. burma res. soc., 11, 70-74.
S959.1 B96 R43.
Enters T., 1995, The economics of land degradation and resource conservation in northern
Thailand, in J. Rigg (ed.), Counting the costs..., ISEAS, Singapore, 90-110. X333.709593 C8. No
notes.
Enthoven J.J.K., 1903, Bijdragen tot de geographie van Borneo’s Wester-afdeeling, Brill, Leiden, 2
vols. Monash ZST-MA-RA 915.983 E61 B. Also SLNSW, NUS. Detailed and comprehensive.
Entrecasteaux A.R.J. de B. Ch. d', 1808, Le voyage d'Entrecasteaux, envoyé à la recherche de La
Pérouse, Imprimerie impériale, Paris, 2 vols. LoC G420 L28 E4.
200
Epp F., 1852, Schilderungen aus Ostindiens Archipel, C.F. Winter, Heidelberg.
NLA 919.2 EPP.
Erb M., 1994, Cuddling the rice: myth and ritual in the agricultural year of the Rambong of
northern Manggrai, Indonesia, in A.R. Walker (ed.), Rice in Southeast Asian myth and ritual,
Department of Anthropology, Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio, 151-183. 306.40959 R4.
Contents noted.
Eredia E. Godinho de, 1613/1882, Declaraçam de Malaca, Lisbon. Translated as Malaca l'Inde
méridionale, M.L. Janssen (transl.), Bruxelles. 950.3 G57.
Erni C., 2008, Non-violence in a frontier: the strategy of avoidance and the struggle for indigenous
control over land and resources on Mindoro Island, in D. Geiger (ed.), Frontier encounters:
indigenous communities and settlers in Asia and Latin America, International Work Group for
Indigenous Affairs, Copenhagen, 289-345. 305.80095 F93.
Erny R., 1904, Les concessions de terres domainales en Cochinchine, Imprimerie Blais et Roy,
Poitiers. Thèse pour le doctorat. Contents pages from CRL.
Errington de la Croix J., 1882, Etude sur les Sakaies de Pérak, Rev. ethnog., 1, 317-341.
BL has.
Errington de la Croix J., 1883, Le royaume de Perak, Bull. soc. géog. paris, 4(22), 333-352. BL
Ac.6035.
Ertsen M.W., 2002, Irrigation traditions, roots of modern irrigation knowledge, Internat. j. technol.
policy management, 2(4), 387-406. ILL
Ertsen M. and Ravesteijn W., 2008, Living water. The development of irrigation technology and
waterpower, in W. Ravesteijn and J. Kop (eds), For profit and prosperity, the contribution made by
Dutch engineers to public works in Indonesia, 1800-2000, KITLV Press, Leiden, 238-269.
624.09598 F6.
Escalante R.R., 2002, The American friar lands policy: its framers, contexts, and beneficiaries,
1898-1916, De La Salle University Press, Manila. ILL from Harvard.
Esche J.M., 1891, Een en ander naar aanleiding der onttrekking van koffie aan de verplichte
levering [This and that on the occasion of the withdrawal of coffee from compulsory production],
Esche J.M, 1892, Nog eens de gouvernements-koffiecultuur [Yet again the government’s coffee
cultivation], Indische gids, 14(1), 949-972; 14(2), 1220-1263. On line. No notes.
Eschels-Kroon A., 1781, Beschreibung der Insel Sumatra, Gottlob Benedict von Schirach,
Hamburg. BL 10055.aaaa.35.
Esmé [given name?] 1885, “The Garos” their customs and mythology, Calcutta rev., 80(159), 4771. On line.
Espejo Z., 1870, Cartilla de agricultura filipina, Impr. Ramirez y Giraudier, Manila.
YY630.9599 E77. Also on line SBB.
NLA
Espejo Z., 1881, La agricultura en Filipinas, Impr. M.G. Hernandez, Madrid.
YY959.9009734 E77.
NLA
Estebe P., 1934, Le problème du riz en Indochine, F. Boisseau, Toulouse. LoC HD 9066 I52 E8.
On microfilm 84/7627(H).
201
Estrade and Lafforgue [no initials], 1896, Le Laos, Bull. soc. géog. toulouse, 194-200. ILL from
Harvard.
Estrella C.F., 1969, The democratic answer to the Philippine agrarian problem, Solidaridad,
Manila. Yale University has.
Evangelista A.E., 1963, Philippines, Asian persp., 7, 52-56.
S913 A832 P4.
Evanno C. and Pham-van-Huyen, 1940, Développement de l'élevage et colonisation pastorale en
Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine 5, 883-888. ILL from National Library of Viet Nam.
Evans B., 1996, Overview of the resource potential for indigenous nut production in the South
Pacific, in M.L. Stevens, R.M. Bourke and B.R. Evans (eds), South Pacific indigenous nuts,
ACIAR, Canberra, 10-35. ANU has.
Evans G., Hutton C. and Kuah Khun Eng (eds), 2000, Where China meets Southeast Asia, Institute
of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore. 337.51059 W5. Separate record made.
Evans G.H., 1905, Monograph on the cattle and buffaloes of Burma, Superintendent, Government
Printing, India, Calcutta. BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1915, Notes on the Sakai of Ulu Sungkai in the Batang Padang District of Perak, J.
fed. malay states mus., 6, 85-100. BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1915, Notes on various aboriginal tribes of Negri Sembilan, J. fed. malay states mus.,
6, 101-114. BL has.
[Evans I.H.N.], 1915, Some Semang vocabularies obtained in Pahang and Perak, J. fed. malay
states mus., 6, 115-126. NUS QH1 JFM.
Evans I.H.N., 1916, Some notes on aboriginal tribes of Upper Perak, J. fed. malay states mus., 6,
203-218. BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1916, Notes on the Sakai of Ulu Perak, J. fed. malay states mus., 7, 23-30.
BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1916, Notes on the Sakai of the Korbu river and of the Ulu Kinta, J. fed. malay states
mus., 7, 75-90. BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1917, Notes on some beliefs and customs of the Orang Dusun of British North
Borneo, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 47, 151-159. S301.2 R88 A7. Also JSTOR.
Evans I.H.N., 1918, Beliefs, custom, and folk-tales of the Behrang-valley Senoi, J. fed. malay
states mus., 7, 193-209. BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1920, Further notes on the aboriginal tribes of Pahang, J. fed. malay states mus., 9,
16-33. BL has.
Evans I.H.N., 1922/1990, Among primitive peoples in Borneo: a description of the lives & customs
of the piratical head-hunters of North Borneo, Seeley Service, London. Reprinted Oxford
University Press, Singapore. X301.0959 E9. Also on line at Internet Archive.
Evans I.H.N., 1923/1970, Studies in religion, folk-lore and custom in British North Borneo and the
Malay Peninsula, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Reprinted Cass, London. 390.99115
E9.
Evans I.H.N., 1924, An expedition to Gunong Benom, J. fed. malay states mus., 12, 1-6.
BL has.
202
Evans I.H.N., 1926, An ethnological expedition to south Siam, J. fed. malay states mus., 12(2), 3558. BL PP 1988.f.
Evans I.H.N., 1928, On slab-built graves in Perak, J. fed. malay states mus., 12, 111-120. BL PP
1988.f.
Evans I.H.N., 1937, The Negritos of Malaya, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 572.9595
E92 n.
Evans I.H.N., 1953, The religion of the Tempasuk Dusuns of North Borneo, Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge. 299.92 E9.
Evans I.H.N., 2002 (posth.), Bornean diaries 1938-1942, Borneo Research Council, Phillips ME,
(edited by A.V.M. Horton). 915.983043 E92.
Evans L., 1993, Crop evolution, adaptation and yield, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
633 E9.
Evaristo G., 1915, Study of Philippine carabao, Phil. agriculturalist forester, 4, 123-141.
S17 P5.
Everett A.H., 1878, Notes sur l'île de Borneo, Rev. maritime coloniale, 59, 459-471.
P.P.3807.af.
Sincl.
BL
Evers H.-D., Korff, R. and Suparb Pas-On, 1987, Trade and state formation: Siam in the Early
Bangkok Period, Mod. asian studs, 21(4), 751-771. JSTOR.
Excelsior [pseudonym] 1893-4, Een poging tot billijke landrente-heffing [An essay on reasonable
levels of land rent], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 9, 733-755. On line. No notes.
Excelsior [pseudonym] 1894-5, Een betere contrôle op de landrente-inning [An improved control
of land rent collection], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 10, 53-77. On line. No notes.
Expedition Blue Planet, 2009, The Angkor Wat civilization: a lesson in sedimentation and
irrigation. On line.
Eybergen van [no initial], 1857-8, Iets over Ceram, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde in
Ned.-Indië, 5(1), 72-88. Contents briefly noted. JSTOR.
F.M.S. Kuantan District Office, 1899, Minute by D.O. Kuantan in British Resident [Pahang] to
District Officer, Kuantan, 25-11-1899, Ms in KDO 650/99, Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Faber M. von, 1864, Schets van Montrado in 1861 [Sketch of Montrado in 1861], Tijds. voor
Indisch Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 13, 457-. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Fagan B., 2011, Elixir: a history of water and humankind, Bloomsbury Press, New York.
from CUHK.
ILL
203
Fahs C.F., 1856/2002, Report on the botany, ethnography, etc., of Lew Chew, in F.L. Hawks,
Narrative of the expedition of an American squadron to the China Seas and Japan..., Senate
Printer, Washington [D.C.], vol. 2, 41-50. Reprinted in P. Beillevaire (comp.), Ryukyu studies since
1854, Curzon, Richmond, vol. 1. 952.29 R9 p2.
Fairchild D.G., 1898, Sumatra's west coast, Nat. geog. mag., 9(11), 449-464.
C737.
CD Rom AV910
Falcon W.P., 1984, The cassava economy of Java, Stanford University Press, Stanford CA.
338.173682 F1.
Falconer T.W., 1889-91, Manuscript diary kept by T.W. Falconer Esq. Ms in Fuad Stephens
Memorial Library, Kota Kinabalu.
Falkus M., 1991, The economic history of Thailand, in G.D. Snooks, A.J.S. Reid and J.J. Pincus
(eds), Exploring Southeast Asia's economic past, Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 53-71.
330.959 E96.
Falvey L., 2000, Thai agriculture, golden cradle of millennia, Kasetsart University Press, Bangkok.
630.9593 F17.
Famin P., 1895, Au Tonkin et sur la frontière du Kwang-si, A. Challamel, Paris. U915.97 F19.
Fan Ch'o, c.860/1961, Man shu (Book of the Southern Barbarians), Data Paper 44, Southeast Asia
Program, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y. Translated by G.H. Luce. CUHK has.
Fan Cho [posth.], 1961/1994, The Man Shu: book of the southern barbarians, AMI, Ann Arbor.
Translated by G.H. Luce and Ch'en Yee Sein. 951.35 F19.
F.A.O., 1954, Rice and rice diets, F.A.O. Nutrition Division, Washington [D.C.].
F6. Background.
MX641.3318
F.A.O., 1960, Grain de riz, grain de vie, F.A.O., Rome. LoC S401 U63 A7.
F.A.O., 1965, The world rice economy in figures, 1909-1963, F.A.O., Rome.
X338.17318 F68 c.
F.A.O., 1966, World crop statistics: area, production and yield, 1948-64, F.A.O., Rome.
2506909. Contents briefly noted. No earlier data.
F.A.O., 1976, Bibliography on land settlement, F.A.O., Rome
noted.
MPT
XR016.3337 F6. Contents briefly
F.A.O., 2007, The future of large rice-based irrigation systems in Southeast Asia, Regional Office
for Asia and the Pacific, Bangkok. Contents pp. only on file.
Faque L., 1910, L'Indo-Chine française, F. Alcan, Paris. BnF 8-LK10-553.
Far Eastern Geographical Establishment, 1917, The new atlas and commercial gazetteer of the
Straits Settlements and Federated Malay States, Far Eastern Geographical Establishment,
Shanghai. NUS DS 592 Far.
Faria y Sousa M. de, 1695, Portuguese Asia [Asia portuguesa], London, 3 vols. Translated by J.
Stevens. BL 582.E.6, 8,
Farjon J., 1980, Madura and surrounding islands: an annotated bibliography 1860-1942, M.
Nijhoff, The Hague. R016.95982 F22.
204
Farley M.S., 1936, Philippine independence and agricultural adjustment, Far east. surv. 5(8), 7177. JSTOR.
Farrington A. and Dhiravat na Pombejra, 2007, The English factory in Siam 1612-1685, British
Library, London, 2 vols. Poly UHK: DS465 E54 2007
Farrington I.S. (ed.), 1985, Prehistoric intensive agriculture in the tropics, BAR (International
Series, S-232), Oxford. BL YC1989.b.2019. Item listed separately.
Farrington I.S. and Urry J., 1985, Food and the early history of civilization, J. ethnobiol., 5, 143157. Wellcome Institute.
Fasseur C., 1986, The cultivation system and its impact on the Dutch colonial economy and the
indigenous society in nineteenth-century Java, in C.A. Bayly and D.H.A. Kolff (eds), Two colonial
empires: comparative essays on the history of India and Indonesia in the nineteenth century,
Nijhoff, Dordrecht, 137-154. 959.8022 T97.
Fasseur C., 1992, The politics of colonial exploitation: Java, the Dutch, and the Cultivation System,
Cornell University, Ithaca NY. 325.31 F2. Contents noted.
Faure J., 1902, Du Tonkin en Birmanie, Bulletin de la société de géographie commerciale de Paris,
24, 32-43. On line at Gallica.
Fauvel A.-A., 1893, La Péninsule malaise, ressources et avenir, Revue française de l’étranger, 1029. ILL.
Favre G., 1881, La Cochinchine en 1881, Bourgeois, Paris.
BL 10056.b.2.
Favre P., 1848, An account of the wild tribes inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula, Sumatra and a few
neighbouring islands, J. ind. archipel., 2, 237-282. S951 J8 I39 A6. SEAV lists this title as a
separate volume published in 1865.
Favre P., 1849, A journey in Johore, J. ind. archipel., 3, 50-64.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
Favre P., 1849, A journey in the Menangkabau States of the Malay Peninsula, J. ind. archipel., 3,
153-161. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Favre P.F., 1753, Lettres édifiantes et curieuses sur la visite de M. de La-Baume à la Cochinchine,
Frères Barzotti, Venise. BL T8802 OIOC, vol. 1.
Fèbvre J.D.L. de, 1916, De Mentawei-eilanden [The Mentawei Islands], Tijds. voor het
Federated Malay States, 1893, Reports furnished by order of His Excellency the Governor upon the
best means of encouraging the cultivation of rice in the Malay Peninsula, Government Printer,
Singapore. Gift from Tylor Library, University of Oxford.
Federated Malay States, 1897, Annual reports: Pahang, Government Printer, [Singapore], 56-76.
NUS has.
Federated Malay States, 1898, Annual reports: Pahang, Government Printer, [Singapore], 55-77.
NUS has.
Federated Malay States, 1907?, The land laws and land administration of the Federated Malay
States, [F.M.S. Government Press, Kuala Lumpur]. NUS HD 1167.1 Fms.
205
Federated Malay States, 1908, The land laws and land administration of the Federated Malay
States, Federated Malay States Government Press, Kuala Lumpur. NUS Sing/Mal HD1167.1 Fms.
Tract aimed at capitalists.
Federated Malay States, 1931, Report of the Rice Cultivation Committee, F.M.S. Government
Press, Kuala Lumpur. NUS Sing/Mal Coll. SB191 Ric.M.
Federated Malay States, 1935, Report on the progress of schemes for the improvement and
extension of rice cultivation, Government Printer, Kuala Lumpur. NUS Sing/Mal SB 191 Ric.M.
Contents noted.
Federated Malay States, 1936, Report of the committee appointed to advise what amendments are
necessary to the land code, F.M.S. Government Press, Kuala Lumpur. NUS has.
Federated Malay States, Conference of Chiefs, 1903, Minutes of the Conference of Chiefs of the
Federated Malay States, suppl. to Perak govt gaz., 9-10-1903. NLS has.
Federated Malay States, Lands Department, 1900, Report on the Land Departments of the F.M.S.
for 1899, suppl. to Perak govt gaz., 18-6-1900. NLS has.
Federated Malay States, Larut & Krian, 1909, Larut and Krian annual report for 1909, Perak govt
gaz., NLS has. Reference incomplete.
Federated Malay States, Pahang, 1894-99, Temerloh District Office files, Mss, Arkib Negara,
Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Federated Malay States, Perak, 1891, Perak census, 1891, Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur.
AN.
Federated Malay States, Perak, 1897, Ag. District Magistrate, Krian to British Resident, Perak, 910-1897, Encl in Mitchell to Colonial Office, 14-12-1897, CO273/230, PRO, London. PRO.
Federation of Malaya, 1953, Report of the Rice Production Committee, Charles Grenier, Kuala
Lumpur. NUS SB 191 Ric.M.
Federici C. de, 1587, The voyage and travaile; of M. Caesar Frederick, merchant of Venice, into
the East India [sic], the Indies and beyond the Indies, Richard Jones, London. Reprinted Da Capo
Press, New York. Original title, Viaggio di M. Cesare de I. Federici nell' India Orientale et oltra
l'India, Andrea Muschio, Veneti. Ham. DS411.9 F33.
Feeny D., 1979, Paddy, princes and productivity, irrigation and Thai agricultural development
1900-1940, Explorations in econ. hist., 16(2), 132-150. S330 E96 E6.
Feeny D., 1982, The political economy of productivity: Thai agricultural development 1880-1975,
University of British Columbia Press, Vancouver. 338.109593 F29 p.
Feeny D., 1983, Extensive versus intensive agricultural development: induced public investment in
Southeast Asia 1900-1940, J. econ. hist., 43(3), 687-704. JSTOR.
Feeny D., 1988, Agricultural expansion and forest depletion in Thailand, 1900-1975, in J.F.
Richards and R.P. Tucker (eds), World deforestation in the twentieth century, Duke University
Press, Durham N.C., 112-143. 333.75110904 W9.
Feeny D., 1989, The decline of property rights in man in Thailand, 1800-1913, J. econ. hist., 49(2),
285-296. JSTOR.
206
Feeny D., 2002, The coevolution of property rights regimes for land, man, and forests in Thailand
1790-1990, in J.F. Richards (ed.), Land, property and the environment, ICS Press, Oakland CA,
179-221. PolyU HK has.
Feeny D.H., 1976, Technical and institutional change in Thai agriculture, 1880-1940, University
Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. MF 2508008. Contents noted.
Fegan B., 1981, The social history of a central Luzon barrio, in A.W. McCoy and E.C. de Jesus
(eds), Philippine social history, Allen & Unwin, Sydney, 91-129. X309.1599 M13.
Fegan B., 2002, Personal communication, 21-10-2002.
Fehn H., 1960, Sarawak, Atlantis, 32 (6), 262-284. General description but some relevant images
(probably by Hedda Morrison). NUS Sing/Mal DS600.82 Atl.
Fei Hsiao-Tung, 1951-2, The minority peoples in Kweichow, Chin. monthly rev., 121(6), 289-294;
122(1), 54-63. M 632.
Feil D.K., 1986, A social anthropologist's view of Papua New Guinea highlands prehistory, Amer.
anthrop. 88(3), 623-636. JSTOR.
Feilberg K., 1884, [Sumatra. Nineteenth-century Sumatra photographs with many Batak images].
Album in Monash University Library Rare Books Collection, Melbourne. Contents noted.
Feith C.J., 1903, Inlandsch Landbouw-onderwijs of Landboudwang? Tijds. binnenlands bestuur,
25, 210-228. ILL.
Felix A. (ed.), 1966, The Chinese in the Philippines, Solidaridad, Manila, 2 vols. 325.2510599 F3.
Papers listed separately.
Feltus G.H. (ed.), 1936, Abstract of the journal of Rev. Dan Beach Bradley, M.D., medical
missionary in Siam 1835-1873, privately published, Cleveland, Ohio. LoC Microfilm BV30600.
Feng Han-yi and Shryock, J.K., 1938, The historical origins of the Lolo, Harvard j. asiat. studs 3,
103-127. S950 H33 J8.
Fenichel A. and Huff G., 1975, Colonialism and the economic system of an independent Burma,
Mod. asian studs, 9(3), 321-335. JSTOR.
Fenichel A.H. and Huff W.G., 1971, The impact of colonialism on Burmese economic development,
McGill University, Montreal. XP330.9591 F33.
Fenner B.L., 1985, Cebu under Spanish flag, 1521-1896: an economic and social history, San
Carlos Publications, Cebu City. 330.95995 F3.
Fenning D., 1785-6, A new system of geography, J. Johnson and G. and T. Wilkie, London. ECCO.
Ferdinand-Lop S., 1923, L'Indochine, Editions la Vie Universitaire, Paris.
BL ORW.1986.a.4987.
Ferguson W., 1850, The palmyra palm, Observer Press, Colombo. BL 7029.d.2.
Fernandez D.G., 1998, The staff of Filipino life, in G.S. Casal, E.Z. Dizon, W.P. Ronquillo (eds),
Kasaysayan, the story of the Filipino people, vol. 2, the earliest Filipinos, Asia Publishing
Company, [Manila], 84-85. ANU has.
Fernandez D.G., 2001, The food world of Miguel Ruiz, in J.T. Peralta (ed.), Reflections on
Philippine culture and society: festschrift in honor of William Henry Scott, Ateneo de Manila
University Press, Manila, 72-94. 305.8009599 R33.
207
Fernandez
D.G.,
2009,
My
mountain
land.
Web-page
http://www.facebook.com.note.php?note_id=172927051317, accessed 14-1-10.
at
Fernandez de Oviedo y Valdés G., c.1547/1959, História general y natural de las Indias, Ediciones
Atlas, Madrid. BL 12232.f.1/117-121. Early edition, Salamanca.
Fernandez de Quirós P. (posth.), 1876-82, Historia del descubrimiento de las regiones austriales,
J. Zaragoza, Madrid, 3 vols in one. BL 9771.ee.17. See also Diego de Prado, Don, c.1607/n.d.
Fernandez Navarrete D., 1676/1744, Tratados históricos, politicos, ethicos y religiosos de la
monarchia de China., J. Garcia Infançon, Madrid. U951 F363 v.1. Translated as An account of
the empire of China, historical, political, moral and religious, vol. 1, no imprint, London.
Fernandez P. (transl.), 1967, The Mayoyaos in 1850, Acta manilana, 3, 46-78. ILL.
Fernandez-Armesto F., 2000, Civilizations, Macmillan, London. 909 F36 c.
Fernando M.R., 1986, Dynamics of peasant economy in Java at local levels, in D.P. Chandler and
M.C. Ricklefs, (eds), Nineteenth and twentieth century Indonesia: essays in honour of J.D. Legge,
Centre of Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University, Clayton, 97-121. 959.8022 C45.
Fernando M.R., 2001, Chinese traders in the Malay Archipelago, 1680-1795.
International Symposium, China and Southeast Asia., Hong Kong.
Paper for
Fernando M.R., 2010, The worst of both worlds: commercial rice production in west Indramaya,
1885-1935, J. southeast asian studies, 41(3), 421-448. On line.
Fernando R., 1980, Famine in Cirebon Residency in Java 1844-1850: a new perspective on the
Cultivation System, Centre of Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University, Clayton, Vic.
XP 959.802.
Fernando R., 1988, Rice cultivation in Cirebon Residency, West Java, 1830-1940, Rev. indon.
malay. aff., 22(1), 1-68. S959.8 R45 I4.
Fernando R. and O'Malley W.J., 1990, Peasants and coffee cultivation in Cirebon Residency,
1800-1900, in A. Booth, W.J. O'Malley and A. Weidemann (eds), Indonesian economic history in
the Dutch colonial era, Yale University Southeast Asia Studies, New Haven, 171-186. 330.9598
I43.
Ferrand G., 1913/1986, Relations de voyage et textes géographiques arabes, persans et turks
relatifs à l’Extrême Orient, E. Leroux, Paris. Reprinted Institut für Geschichte der ArabischIslamischen Wissenschaften, Frankfurt-am-Main. ILL from Harvard. Abundant scattered
materials though place identifications are difficult.
Ferrand G., 1918, Malaka, le Malayu et Malayur, J. asiat., 11 ser. 11, 391-484. ISEAS DS599 M2
F37.
Ferrand G., 1919, Le K'ouen-louen et les anciennes navigations interocéaniques dans les mers du
sud, J. asiat., 11 ser., 13, 239-333, 431-493; 14, 5-68, 201-241. S950 J8 A833.
Ferrand G., 1922, L'empire sumatranais de Ç rivijaya, Paris. ISEAS DS646.1 F36.
Ferrand G. (ed.), 1922, Le voyage du marchand arabe Sulayman en Inde et en Chine, Editions
Bossard, Paris. Ham. DS505 H4215.
Ferrando J., 1870-2, Historia de los PP. Dominicos en las islas Filipinas y en sus misiónes del
Japon, China, Tung-Kin y Formosa, M. Rivadeneyra. Madrid. BL 4767.ff.17, 6 vols.
208
Ferrars M. and Ferrars B., 1900/1996, Burma, Sampson Low, Marston, London, Reprinted AVA
Publishing House, Bangkok. 959.104 F3.
Ferrars M.H., 1875, Journal of a tour into the Karenee country, east of Tounghoo, Indian forester,
1(2), 107-123. ILL.
Ferrer C.M, 1956, The cooperative movement in the Philippines, Phil. sociol. rev., 4(1), 33-36.
ILL.
Ferrier S., 1902-3, Le plateau Bolovens, Rev. indochin., 6 (196), 659-661. BL PP 3803h.
Fesch Capitaine, 1903, Appareils élévatoires pour irrigation dans le Haut-Tonkin, Bull. écon.
indochin., 93-112. ILL.
Fessen H., 1970/1973, Die Landreform in Indonesien 1960 bis 1965, Humboldt-Universität, Berlin.
Also summary on line at Jahrbuch für Wirtschaftgeschichte, 14(1), 276-277. No notes.
Fessen H., 1973, Die Landreform in Indonesien 1960-1965 – ihre Probleme, ihre Durchführung,
ihre sozialökonomischen Ergebnisse, Jahrbuch für Wirtschaftgeschichte, 14(1), 276-277. On line
CrossRef.
Fessen H. and Kubitscheck H.-D., 1994, Geschichte Thailands, LIT Verlag, Münster.
Widener Library.
ILL from
Feuilletau de Bruyn W.K.H., 1941, Tien moelijke jaren voor landbouw en industrie in
Nederlandsch-Indië 1930-1940, [Ten difficult years of agriculture and industry...], Uitgeverij W.
van Hoeve, Deventer. NLA 630.9598 F426. Contents briefly noted.
Fevre Right Rev. Dr., 1847, Details respecting Cochin-china, Chin. rep. 16, 584-606. US951 C54
R4. Also in J. ind. archipel., 1, 49-55, 109-118, where he is referred to as 'Bishop'.
Feynes de Monfart H., 1615, An exact and curious survey of all the East Indies by Monsieur de
Monfart, Wm Arondell, London. BL 1046.c.10(11).
Feyssal P. de, 1933, L'endettement agraire en Cochinchine, Imprimerie d'Extrême Orient, Hanoi.
BNF 4o O2.l.867.
Fforde A. and Vylder S. de, 1996, From plan to market. The economic transition in Vietnam,
Westview Press, Boulder, Colorado. ILL.
Fiedler H., 1929, Die Insel Timor, Volwang-Auriga-Verlag, Friedrichssegen/Lehn.
Columbia University.
ILL from
Field J.W., 1951, The historical, racial and cultural background of western medicine in Malaya,
Bull. inst. med. res., 25, 1-36. NUS has.
Field J.W. and Manikar D.S., 1951, Small-pox, Bull. inst. med. res., 25, 228-237.
Field J.W. and Reid J.A., 1951, Malaria, Bull. inst. med. res., 25, 127-177.
NUS has.
NUS has.
Fielding K.J. (ed.), 1955, ‘The settlement of Penang'; by James Scott, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
28(1), 37-51. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Filatenko A.A., Diedrichsen A. and Hammer K. (eds), 1997, Vavilov's theories of crop
domestication in the ancient Mediterranean area, in A.B. Damania, J. Valkoun and C.O. Qualset
(eds), The origins of agriculture and crop domestication, ICARDA, Aleppo, 9-24. BL 7482.5982
No. 21 1998 DSC.
209
Filoz N., 1896, Cambodge et Siam, voyage et séjour aux ruines des monuments Kmers [sic.],
Librairie Geldage, Paris. SEAV.
Finch F.G., 1933, Irrigation and drainage of padi areas, Malay. agric. j., 21(12), 649-657. (P)DM
159 (M)-E(2).
Findlay A.G., 1882, A directory for the navigation of the Indian Ocean, Richard Holmes Laurie,
London. Maritime Library, Greenwich.
Finlayson G., 1826/1988, The mission to Siam and Hué 1821-1822, J. Murray, London. Reprinted
Oxford University Press, Bangkok. U915.9 F51 m. Also SEAV.
Finley J.P., 1913, The Subanu: studies of a sub-Visayan mountain folk of Mindanao, Carnegie
Institution, publication 184, Washington D.C., 1-44. X572.9914 S94 s.
Finot L., 1902, Note d'épigraphie I: deux nouvelles inscriptions de Bhadravarman 1er, roi de
Champa, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 2 (2), 185-191. S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1903, Notes d'épigraphie II. L'inscription sanskrite de Say-Fong, Bull. école fr. extr.
orient, 3, 18-33. S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1903, Notes d'épigraphie V Panduranga, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 3, 630-648.
E18 F8 B.
S915
Finot L., 1904, Notes d'épigraphie VII Inscriptions du Quang Nam, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 4,
83-115. S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1904, Notes d'épigraphie XI. Les inscriptions de Mi-son, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 4(4),
897-977. S915 18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1912, Les origines de la colonisation indienne en Indochine, Bull. école fr. extr. orient,
12(8), 1-4. S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1912, Notes d'épigraphie XIII. L'inscription de Ban That, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 12(2),
1-28. S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1915, Notes d'épigraphie, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 15(2), 1-213.
S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1924, Notes de voyage sur le Siam, Société de géographie de Hanoi, Hanoi.
ANL.
Finot L., 1925, Inscriptions d'Angkor, Bull. ecole fr. extr. orient, 25, 289-422.
ILL from
S915 E18 F8 B.
Finot L., 1928, Nouvelles inscriptions du Cambodge, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 28(1-2), 43-80.
S915 E18 F8 B.
Firth R., 1943, The coastal people of Kelantan and Trengganu, Geog. j., 101(5/6), 193-205.
JSTOR.
Fischbacher O., 1932, Meine Reise nach Niederländisch-Indien, Siam, Angkor, Saigon, MalaiischeHalbinsel, Burma..., n.s. ILL from KITLV.
Fischer A., 1903, Ü ber die Selungs im Mergui-Archipel in Südbirma, sowie über die südlichen
Shanstaaten, Zeits. Ethnol., 35, 966-992. ILL.
Fischer E.S., 1941, Travels in China, 1894-1940, Tientsin Press, Tientsin. X915.108 F52.
Fischer H. Th., 1937, Reispflucken und Reisschieden in Indonesien, Internationale archiv für
ethnographie, 34, 83-104. BL has.
210
Fischer H.T., 1938, Het rijstmesje in Indonesia en daarbuiten [The rice-knife in Indonesia and its
neighbourhood], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 78, 274-277. On line KITLV.
Fischer H. W., 1923, Ethnographica aus Süd- und Südwest-Neu-Guinea, in Nova Guinea, VII
Ethnographie, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 39-145. Ethnographical illustrations, including of agricultural
tools. BL has.
Fischer-Utrecht H. Th., 1938-40, Das indonesische Reismesser ausserhalb Indonesiens, Paideuma,
1, 147-152. ANU Print Repository, CB3 P3.
Fisher A.H., 1911, Through India and Burmah with pen and brush, T.W. Laurie, London. SEAV.
Fisher C.A., 1962, Southeast Asia: the Balkans of the Orient. A study of continuity and change,
Geography, 47, 347-367. XS910 G345.
Fisher C.A., 1967, Economic myth and geographical reality in Indonesia, Mod. asian studs, 1, 155189. S950 M689 A8.
Fisk E.K., 1969, Malaysia, in R.T. Shand (ed.), Agricultural development in Asia, ANU Press,
Canberra, 181-214. X338.1095 S5. No notes.
Fitch F.H., 1949, Evidence for the recent emergence of the land in east Pahang, J. malay. br. roy.
asiat. soc., 22, 115-122.
XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Fitch R., 1598, The voyage of R. F. by way of Tripolis in Syria to Ormus and so to Goa in the East
India to Cambaia, and all the Kingdoms of the Great Mogor. See Pinkerton, J., 1811. BL has
many editions. See also Edwardes, Michael. Ralph Fitch, 1972 and also Ryley's account, 1899.
X309/15254.
Fitzgerald C.P., 1941, The tower of five glories, Cresset Press, London.
915.135 F553 t.
Fitzgerald C.P., 1942, The Tali district of western Yunnan, Geog. j., 99, 50-60.
on line.
S910 G3 J8. Also
Fix A., 2002, Foragers, farmers and traders in the Malayan Peninsula: origins of cultural and
biological diversity, in K.D. Morrison and L.L. Junker (eds). Forager-traders in South and
Southeast Asia; long-term histories, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 185-202.
LB
306.30959 F6.
Fix D. (comp.), n.d., Annotated bibliography of 19th century German articles concerning Taiwan
(Formosa), with extended summaries in English by Tina Schneider. On line:
http;//academic.reed.edu/ formosa/texts/GermanTexts.html. Separate records made.
Flach M. and Rumawas F. (eds), 1996, Plant resources of South-East Asia 9, plants yielding nonseed carbohydrates, Backhuys Publishers, Leiden. 581.60959 P7.
Flacourt M. de, 1922, La situation agricole du Cambodge en 1921-22, Bull. écon. indochine, 374386. ILL.
Flannery K.V., 1973, The origins of agriculture, Ann. rev. anthrop., 2, 271-310. S301.2 A614 R4
A6.
Flenley J., 1985, Man's impact on the vegetation of Southeast Asia: the pollen evidence, in V.N.
Misra and P. Bellwood (eds), Recent advances in Indo-Pacific prehistory, Oxford & IBH
Publishing Co., New Delhi, 297-305. 959.01 M6.
211
Flenley J., 1988, Palynological evidence for land use changes in Southeast Asia, J. biogeog. 15,
185-197. S910 J8 B61.
Flenley J., 2003, Personal communication to R.D Hill, 1-10-03.
Flenley J. and Butler K., 2001, Evidence for continued disturbance of upland rain forest in Sumatra
for the last 7000 of an 11,000 year record, Palaeogeog., palaeoclim. palaeoecol. 171, 289-305.
S910 P15 P15.
Flenley J.R., 1985, Quaternary vegetational and climatic history of Island Southeast Asia, Mod.
Quaternary res. SE Asia, 9, 55-63. NUS QE696 Mgr.
Flenley J.R., 1992, The palynological [sic] evidence relating to disturbance and other ecological
phenomena of rain forests, in J.G. Goldhammer (ed.), Tropical forests in transition, Birkhauser
Verlag, Basel, 17-24. 574.526420913 T85 f.
Fletcher R.J. et al., 2003, Redefining Angkor: structure and environment in the largest low density
urban complex of the pre-industrial world, Udaya j. khmer studs, 4, 107-121.
ILL.
Fletcher R., et al., 2008, The water management of Angkor, Cambodia, Antiquity, 82(4), 658-670.
On line.
Flood T. and Flood C. (eds), 1978, The dynastic chronicles. Bangkok era, the first reign, Centre for
East Asian Cultural Studies, Tokyo, 2 vols. 959.3031 C3.
Flores J.F. and Balagot V.F., 1969, Climate of the Philippines, in Climates of northern and eastern
Asia, H. Arakawa (ed.), Elsevier, Amsterdam, 159-213. (World survey of climatology, 8). LB
551.695 A65.
Floris P., 1696, Journal of Pierre Will Floris, in M. Thévenot (comp.), Relation des voyages
curieux…, Thomas Mote, Paris. Separately paginated. BL 566.K.4-5.
Floris P. (posth.), 1934, Peter Floris, his voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611-1615,
Hakluyt Society, London. MTP 2661144.
Fogg W.J., 1978, The domestication of Setaria italica; its origins and process of cereal
domestication in Asia. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Oregon. No notes.
Fogg W., 1978, The domestication of Setaria italica (L.) Beauv., a study of the process and origin of
cereal agriculture in China, University of California, Berkeley. No notes.
Fogg W.H., 1983, Swidden cultivation of foxtail millet by Taiwan aborigines: a cultural analogue
of the domestication of Setaria italica in China, in D. Keightley (ed.), The origins of Chinese
civilization, University of California Press, Berkeley, 95-115. 951 K2.
Fokkens F., 1896, Landrenteonderzoek op Java, G.C.T. van Dorp, Semarang. Mon. 336.22 F662 L.
Contents noted.
Fokkens F., 1896, The great cultures of the isle of Java, E.J. Brill, Leiden.
description. NLA pef630.9922 FOK.
Crop-by-crop
Fokkens F., 1896, Inlandsch landbouwcredit op Java [Native land credit on Java], Verslagen der
Fokkens F., 1901, Vervanging van de gedwongen koffieteelt door eene vrijevolkscultuur
[Substitution for compulsory coffee cultivation by a free cultivation], Indische gids, 23(1), 23(1),
265-298.
212
Fokker A.A, 1890, Korte aanteekeningen over het Béhé-Dajaksch, [Short note on the Behe Dayak
language] Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 4, 344-347. On line. No notes.
Foley W., 1835, Journal of a tour through the island of Rambree, with a geological sketch of the
country, and a brief account of the customs, &c, of its inhabitants, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 4, 20-39;
82-95; 199-207. BL has.
Folkmar D.K., 1905-6/1962, Social institutions of the Tinglayan Igorot, Sagada Social Studies,
Sagada. ANU has. Originally written for the Philippine Ethnographic Survey, but not published.
Foller H. von, 1926, Unter Javas Sonne, F.A. Brockhaus, Leipzig.
DS646.2 F64 1928.
Contents noted. ANU Men.
Fontaine H., 1971, Enquête sur le Néolithique du bassin inférieur du Dong-nai, Archiv. géol. viet
nam, 14, 47-116. LoC QE296 A88.
Fontana J.L., 1925, L'Annam, ses provinces ses ressources, Le-van-Phuc, Hanoi. BnF 4-O2L-669.
Fontanel J. and Chanteforte A., 1978, Bioclimats du monde indonésien, Institut français de
Pondichéry, [Pondichery]. 577.22 F67.
Fontanier V., 1852, Voyage dans l’archipel indien, Ledoyen, Paris.
NUS: Rare DS601 Fon.
Fontenelle J.-P., 2006, La décentralisation de l'hydraulique agricole au delta du Fleuve Rouge au
Viet-Nam: rupture ou continuité?, Hérodote, 121, 55-72. ILL.
Food and Fertilizer Technology Center, 2003, Ratoon cropping of lodged stubble. Web, accessed
27/7/2004.
Forbes A., 1887/1987, Unbeaten tracks in islands of the Far East: experiences of a naturalist's wife
in the 1880s, Oxford University Press, Singapore. Originally published as Insulinde: experiences of
a naturalist’s wife in the Eastern Archipelago by Blackwood, London. SEAV.
Forbes C.J.F.S., 1878, British Burma and its peoples, manners, customs and religion, J. Murray,
London. ISEAS DS530.4 S66.
Forbes F.B. and Hemsley W.B., 1886-1905, An enumeration of all the plants known from China
Proper, J. linn. soc., 23, 1-521; 26, 1-592; 36 1-686. ANU & VUW have.
Forbes H.O., 1884, Three months' exploration in the Tenimber Islands, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 6,
113-129. S910 R8 G3 P.
Forbes H.O., 1884, On the ethnology of Timor-laut, J. anthrop. inst., 13, 8-31.
BL Ac 6236.
Forbes H.O., 1884, Notes on some tribes of the island of Timor, J. anthrop. inst., 13, 402-430. BL
Ac 6236.
Forbes H.O., 1885, A naturalist's wanderings in the Eastern Archipelago: a narrative of travel and
exploration from 1878 to 1883, Harper & Brothers, New York. U508.598 F6. Also SEAV.
Forbes H.O. (posth.), 1945, Through Bantam and the Preanger Regencies in the [eighteen] eighties,
in P. Honig and F. Verdoon (eds), Science and scientists in the Netherlands East Indies, Board for
the Netherlands Indies, Surinam and Curaçao, New York, 104-122. X506 H73 s. Also on line.
Forbes W.C., 1947, The Philippine islands, Houghton Miflin, New York.
X959.9 F69.
Forbes-Lindsay C.H., 1906, The Philippines under Spanish and American rules, John C. Winston,
Philadelphia. ANU has.
213
Forbes-Lindsay C.H.A., 1906, America’s insular possessions, J.C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. On
line Trove.
Forbin L.N.P.A. Comte de, 1853, Voyage du Comte de Forbin à Siam, Hachette, Paris.
micro.
BnF
Forchhammer E., 1884, Notes on the early history and geography of Burma, Government Press,
Rangoon, 2 vols. BL has
Forchhammer E. (ed. & trans.), 1885, King Wagaru's Manu Dhammasattham. Text, translation,
and notes, Government Press, Rangoon. BL 14300.g.9.
Fordham R., 1977, Tea, in P. de T. Alvim and T.T. Kozlowski (eds), Ecophysiology of tropical
crops, Academic Press, New York, 333-347. X631.0913 A47.
Foreman J., 1890, The Philippine islands, C. Scribner's Sons, New York.
SEAV.
X959.902 F7. Also
Forest A., 1980, Le Cambodge et la colonisation française: histoire d'une colonisation sans heurts,
Harmattan, Paris. ANU has.
Forest A., 1998, Esclavage et société dans Cambodge du XIXe siècle, in G. Condominas (ed.),
Formes extrêmes de Dépendance, Éditions de l’École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales,
Paris, 343-356. 305.567959 F72.
Forest A., 1999, L’Asie du Sud-est continentale vue de mer, in Nguyen The Anh and Yoshiaki
Ishizawa (eds), Commerce et navigation en Asie du Sud-Est (XIVe-XIXe siècle, Sophia University,
Tokyo and L’Harmattan, Paris, 7-29. ILL from University of Kansas.
Forest A., Ishizawa Y. and Vandermeersch L., (eds), 1991, Cultes populaires et sociétés asiatiques,
L’Harmattan, Paris. Contents noted. ILL from Harvard.
Forestier L., 1929, La mise en valeur de la Plaine des Joncs, Extr. asie rev. indochin. 3(35), 484486 (5/29). BL has.
Formosa, Government of, 1926, The savage tribes of Formosa, Government of Formosa, [Taipei].
ILL.
Foropon J., 1927, La province des [sic] Houa Phan (Laos), Extr. asie rev. indochin., 14, 93-106.
ILL from SOAS.
Foropon J., 1929, Son-La, au pays des Thays noirs, Extr. asie rev. indochin., n.s. 3, 661-666.
Ham. mic.
Forrest G., 1908, Journey on the Upper Salwin [sic], October - December, 1905, Geog j., 32, 239266. S910 G3 J8.
Forrest G., 1910, The land of the crossbow, Nat. geog. mag., 21(2), 132-156.
C737.
CD Rom AV910
Forrest T., 1780/1969, A voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas from Balambangan, 1774-1776,
2nd edn J. Bell, Edinburgh. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 919.13 F7. Also
SEAV.
Forrest T., 1784, Letter to Warren Hastings, 15-9-1784, Brit. Libr. Add. Mss 29, 166.
214
Forrest T., 1788, A journal of the Esther brig...from Bengal to Quedah, 1783, A. Dalrymple,
London. BL 531.m.2(11). Also available on EEBO.
Forrest T., 1792, A voyage from Calcutta to the Mergui Archipelago lying on the east side of the
Bay of Bengal, J. Robson, London. 910 F729 v. Also SEAV.
Forsyth T., 1994, The use of Cesium-137 measurements of soil erosion and farmers' perceptions to
indicate land degradation amongst shifting cultivators in northern Thailand, Mountain res. devel.,
14(3), 229-244.
ILL from BL.
Forth G., 1994, The rice scattering ritual in Austronesia: instances from the Nage of central Flores
(eastern Indonesia), in A.R. Walker (ed.), Rice in Southeast Asian myth and ritual, Department of
Anthropology, Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio, 185-213. 306.40959 R4. Contents noted.
Forth G.L., 1981, Rind: an ethnographic study of a traditional domain in eastern Sumba, Nijhoff,
The Hague.
X306.095986 F7r.
Fortier D.H., 1977, Culture change among Chinese settlers in British North Borneo, University
Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. 305.895105953 F7.
Fortune E.M., 1939, 1946-47, Papers. Mss in National Archives, NZ, Wellington. 80-320331.
Fortune R.F., 1946-47, Papers – Burma. Mss in National Archives, NZ, Wellington. 80-323289/338.
Fortune R., 1857/1971, A residence among the Chinese: inland, on the coast and at sea, being a
narrative of scenes and adventures during a third visit to China, J. Murray, London. Reprinted
Ch'eng Wen Publishing Co., Taipei. 915.1 F745 r,
Fortune R., 1939, Introduction to Yao culture, Lingnan sci. j., 18(3), 341-355. S500 L75.
Foster B.L., 1977, Trade, social conflict and social integration: rethinking some old ideas on
exchange, in K.L. Hutterer (ed.), Economic exchange and social interaction in Southeast Asia,
Papers on South and Southeast Asia 13, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 3-22. 382.95 H9.
Foster B.L., 1982, Commerce and ethnic differences: the case of the Mons in Thailand, Center for
International Studies, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio. 305.85951 F7.
Foster G.M., 1965, Peasant society and the image of limited good, Amer. anthrop., 67(2), 293-315.
301.2 A5 A6.
Foster Sir W., 1934, The voyages of Thomas Best to the East Indies, 1612-14, Hakluyt Society,
London. 915.4 B56 v.
Fournereau L., 1895, 1908, Le Siam ancien. Archéologie, épigraphie, géographie, Musée Guimet,
Paris. BL 1712.f.27, 31.
Fournereau L., 1894/1998, Bangkok, Tour du Monde, 35(2), 1-64.
in 1892, White Lotus Press, Bangkok.
SEAV. Reprinted as Bangkok
Fourniau C. (ed.), 1989, Annam - Tonkin 1885-1896: lettrés et paysans vietnamiens face à la
conquête coloniale, L'Harmattan, Paris. BL YA 1990.b.2522.
Fournier A., 1905, Mission Etienne Richet: notes sur les Khas du Laos méridional, Bull. soc. roy.
géog. anvers, 29, 174-185. BnF 4-G-432.
215
Fowler, J.A, 1923, Netherlands East Indies and British Malaya, Government Printing Office,
Washington DC. X915.95 U58n.
Contents noted; mainly on export crops.
Fox J., 2001, Land use and land cover change in montane mainland Southeast Asia, in R.B. Singh,
J. Fox and Y. Himiyama (eds), Land use and cover change, Science Publishers, Enfield NH, 51-61.
ILL.
Fox J. et al., 2009, Policies, political economy and swidden in Southeast Asia, Human ecology, 37,
305-322. On line.
Fox J. and Ledgerwood J., 1999, Dry-season flood-recession rice in the Mekong Delta: two
thousand years of sustainable agriculture?, Asian persp., 38(1), 37-50. S913 A832 P4.
Fox J. and Vogler J.B., 2005, Land-use and land-cover change in montane mainland Southeast
Asia, Environmental management, 36(3), 394-404. On line. No notes.
Fox J.J., 1977, Harvest of the palm: ecological change in eastern Indonesia, Harvard University
Press, Cambridge, Mass. 301.5109586 F7.
Fox J.J., 1991, Managing the ecology of rice production in Indonesia, in J. Hardjono (ed.),
Indonesia: resources, ecology and environment, Oxford University Press, Singapore, 61-84.
333.709598 I4.
Fox J.J., 1991, Introductory remarks: the heritage of traditional agriculture among the Western
Indonesians, Indo-pacif. prehist assn. bull., 10, 206-208. Later published as a monograph (q.v.).
On line.
Fox J.J. (ed.), 1992, The heritage of traditional agriculture among the western Austronesians,
Department of Anthropology, ANU, Canberra. 630.9598 H5. Separate records made.
Fox J.J., 1992, The heritage of traditional agriculture in eastern Indonesia: lexical evidence and the
indications of rituals from the outer arc of the Lesser Sundas, in J.J. Fox (ed.), The heritage of
traditional agriculture among the western Austronesians, Department of Anthropology, ANU,
Canberra, 67-88. 630.9598 H5.
Fox J.J., 1993, Ecological policies for sustaining high production in rice: observations on rice
intensification in Indonesia, in H. Brookfield and Y. Byron (eds), South-East Asia’s environmental
future, United Nations University, 211-224. 363.7020959 S7. No notes.
Fox J.J., 1993, The rice baskets of East Java: the ecology and social context of sawah production, in
H. Dick, J.J. Fox and J. Mackie (eds), Balanced development: East Java in the New Order, Oxford
University Press, Singapore. 330.9592 B1.
Fox J.J., 2000, Maritime communities in the Timor and Arafura region: some historical and
anthropological perspectives, Mod. Quat. res. SE Asia 16, 337-356. 301.099 E1.
Fox J.J. (ed.), 1980, The flow of life: essays on eastern Indonesia, Harvard University Press,
Cambridge, Mass. X959.8 F79. Separate records made.
Fox J.M., 2000, How blaming ‘slash and burn’ farmers is deforesting mainland Southeast Asia,
Asia Pacific issues, 47, 1-8. On line.
Fox R.B., 1952, The Pinatubo Negritos, their useful plants and material culture, Phil. j. sci., 81,
173-391. S500 P5.
216
Fox R.B., 1967, The archaeological record of Chinese influences in the Philippines, Phil. studs, 15,
41-62. S959.9 P55 S93.
Fox R.B., 1979, The Philippines in prehistoric times, in M. Garcia (ed.), Readings in Philippine
prehistory, Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila, 35-61. 959.901 R2.
Fox R.B., 1979, The Philippines during the first millennium B.C., in R.B. Smith and W. Watson
(eds), Early South East Asia, Oxford University Press, New York, 227-241. 913.59 S6.
Foxworthy F.W., 1909, Agriculture in Borneo and the Federated Malay States, Phil. agric. rev. 2,
91-97. Sincl. S17 P4.
Fr. [so designated], 1856, De gouvernements-kultures op Java en de Javanen [Government
agriculture and the Javanese], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 18(1), 138-142. On line. No notes.
Fradera J.M., 1999, Filipinas, la colonia mas peculiar. La hacienda pública en la definición de la
política colonial, 1762-1868, Consjo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Madrid.
LoC
HJ1382 F32 1999. Contents noted.
Fragoso J., 1572, Discursos de las cosas aromaticos, arboles y frutales y de otras muchas
medicinas simples que se traen de la India Oriental, Francisco Sanchez, Madrid. BL 546.c.12.
Fraisse A., 1942, Notes de géographie humaine sur la province de Long-Xuyen, Bull. trav. inst.
indochin. étude l'homme, 1, 139-143. BnF 4-S-4596.
Fraisse A., 1950, Les tribus So de la province de Cammon, Bull. soc. études indochin., 25(2), 170185. S959.7 S67 E8.
Fraisse A., 1950, Les tribus Sek et Kha de la province de Cammon (Laos), Bull. soc. études
indochin., 25(3), 333-348. BL Ac 8814.d.
Fraisse A., 1950, Une civilisation de clarière au Laos: le Cammon, Ann. géog., 30, 158-161.
Frake C.O, 1956, Malayo-Polynesian land tenure, Amer. anthrop., 58(1), 170 – 173.
A6.
ILL.
S301.2 A5
Frake C.O., 1960, The eastern Subanu of Mindanao, in G.P. Murdock (ed.), Social structure in
Southeast Asia, Wenner-Gren Foundation, Chicago, 51-64. 309.15 M974 s.
Framberg P.F.H., 1855, Verslag over den aard en de bruikbaarheid der dierlijke meststof aanwesig
in de grot Poetjakwangi te Grissee [On the nature of the soil and the utility of animal-like fertilizer
(bat guano) in the cave of Puchakwangi at Grisek], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 2, 123146. Mon.
Frampton J. (transl.), 1579, A discourse of the navigation which the Portugales doe make to the
realms and provinces of the East by Barnardine of Escalante, London. BL C.32.f.35.
France Coloniale et l'Exposition des Colonies, 1900, Production et commerce des poivres, Rev.
indochin. n.s. 4(93), 742-744 (30/7/1900). BL has.
France, Ministère des Colonies, 1902, Ressources végétales des colonies françaises, Imprimerie
Paul Dupont, Paris. See Niederlein G., 1902. NLS has.
Francia y Ponce de Lyon B., 1889, Unas palabras sobre el colera en Filipinas, epidemia de 188889, Topo-Litografía Chofre y Comp., Manila. NLA YY614.51409599 P153.
217
Francia y Ponce de Lyon and Gonzalez Parrado J., 1898, Las islas Filipinas. Mindanao, Imp. de la
Subinspección de Infanteria, Habana. BL 010055.g.7, 2 vols. Contents noted.
Franchini P. and Ghesquière J. (eds), 2001, Des photographes en Indochine...au XIXe siècle,
Marval, Paris. Yale University DS 549 P567 2000.
Francis [E.A.], 1839, Korte beschrijving van het Nederlandsch grondgebied ter Westkust van
Sumatra, 1837 [Short account of Netherlands land tenure on the West Coast of Sumatra, 1837],
Tijds. voor Neërland’s Indië, 2, 28-45, 90-111, 131-154, 203-220. On line Hathi Trust. No notes.
Francis E. [A.I.], 1856, Herinneringen uit den Levensloop van een “Indisch” ambtenaar van 1815
tot 1851, H.M. van Dorp, Batavia. On line SBB. No notes. Scattered references to agriculture.
Francis E.A., 1842, Westkust van Borneo in 1832 [The West Coast of Borneo in 1832], Tijds. voor
Francis G. [pseudonym for Francis Garnier], 1865, De la colonisation de la Cochinchine,
Challamel ainé, Paris. BL 8155.ee.40(3).
Francis G. [pseudonym for Francis Garnier], 1864, La Cochinchine française en 1864, E. Dentu,
Paris. BL 8023.c.85(7).
Francisco A.D. and Wester P.J., 1930, Analysis and food value of some unusual Philippine fruits,
Phil. j. sci., 43, 655-663. S500 P5.
Francisco de Santa Ines, Fray, 1676/1892, Cronica de la Provincia de San Gregorio Magno en las
islas Filipinas, China, Japon, etc., Chofre y Comp., Manila. BL 9055.de.34.
Francisco J.R., 1971, The Philippines and India: essays in ancient cultural relations, National
Book Store, Manila. ILL.
Francisco M.C. (transl.), 2002, Cavite en siglo 19, Cavite Historical Society, Cavite.
C3.
Franck H., 1926, East of Siam, Century Co., New York.
959.91027
U915.9 F82.
Franck H.A., 1924, Glimpses of Japan and Formosa, Century Co., New York. ILL from HK Poly
U.
Franck H.A., 1925, Roving through southern China, Century Co., New York. U915.108 F82.
Francklin W., 1811, Tracts, political, geographical, and commercial; on the dominions of Ava, and
the northwestern parts of Hindustaun [sic], T. Cadell and W. Davies, London. BL 583.f.9.
Franco F., 1911, Rice growing in Pampanga, Phil. agriculturalist forester, 1, 7-8.
Sincl. S17 P5.
François A., 1900, De Canton au Yunnan, Revue de Paris, 5, 449-478, 539-558. ILL.
François C., 1904, Notes sur les Lo-lo du Kien-tchang, Bull. mém. Société d’Anthropologie de
Paris, 5e sér., 5, 637-647.
Frankfurter O., 1896, Die Emanzipation der Sklaven in Siam, in Festschrift für Adolph Bastian, D.
Reimer, Berlin, 575-581. ILL.
Frankfurter O., 1909/1954, Translation of 'Events in Ayuddhya 686-966', J. siam soc. 6(3), 1-21.
S959 S562 J. Reprinted in Selected articles from the Siam Society Journal, I, Bangkok, 38-64.
Frankfurter O., 1914-15, The unofficial mission of John Morgan, merchant, to Siam in 1821, J.
siam soc. 11(1), 1-8. S959 S562 J.
218
Franklin S.H., 1965, Systems of production: systems of appropriation, Pacif. viewpoint 6(2), 145166. S910 P11 V67.
Franquet E., n.d., De l'importance du Fleuve Rouge comme voie de pénétration en Chine suivi
d'une notice sur le Cercle Lao-Kay, Henri Charles-Lavauzelle, Paris. ANU has.
Fraser J.D., 1896, Account of dyes and dyeing in Burma, Superintendent, Government Printing,
Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/624/7.
Fraser J.F., 1898, Through Upper Burma and western China, Trans. asiatic soc. japan, 26, v-xxvii.
XS952 A833 S6 J3.
Frédéric L., 1981, La vie quotidienne dans la péninsule indochinoise à l'époque d'Angkor,
Hachette, Paris. ILL.
Frederic P.B., 1976, Origin and pre-Columbian diffusion of irrigation, Geog. persp., 37, 42-53.
University of Minnesota has.
Frederici C., 1581/1907, The voyage and travell of M. Caesare Fredericke, marchant of Venice, in
T. Hickocke (transl.) in R. Haklyut (comp.), The principall navigations, J.M. Dent, London. See
entry for Hakluyt R. 1589/1965.
Frederick C. (posth.), 1812, Voyages and travels in India, in A general history and collection of
voyages and travels, VII, R. Kerr (comp.), Blackwood, Edinburgh, 142-211. U910.8 K4.
Fredericke C., 1625, Extracts of Master Caesar Fredericke his eighteene yeares Indian observations,
in Purchas his pilgrimes vol. 2, London, 1702-1722. R ULB915.4 P99. This is the same person
as C. Frederici, q.v.
Freedman M., 1948, Nan Yang: Chinese Southeast Asia, Asian horizon 1(3), 13-.
H8.
XS915 A832
Freeman A., Hensley S. and Moore E., [1999?], Radar imaging methodologies for archaeology :
Angkor, Cambodia, in Farouk El-Baz and J. Wiseman (eds), Remote sensing in archaeology,
Boston University Press, Boston. Preprint. Published in 2007 with a different title. See Moore E.,
Freeman T. and Hensley S., 2007.
Freeman J.D., 1955, Iban agriculture, H.M.S.O., London. 630.95954 F8.
Freeman J.H., 1910, An oriental land of the free, Westminster Press, Philadelphia. LoC BV3255
L2 F7. On line Open Library.
Freeman M., 2008, Ricelands: the world of South-East Asian food, Reaktion Books, London.
394.120959 F8. Contents noted.
Freeman M. and Jacques C., 2006, Ancient Angkor, River Books, Bangkok. 959.6 F85 a. No notes.
Freeman-Grenville G.S.P., 1963, The Muslim and Christian calendars, Oxford University Press,
London. NUS CE59 Fre.
Freijss J.P., 1860, Reizen naar Mangarai en Lombok in 1854-1856, [Journey to Mangrai (not
identified) in 1854-56], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 9, 443-530. On line
Hathi Trust (full-view). Contents briefly noted.
French B.R., 1986, Food plants of Papua New Guinea, publisher not stated, Sheffield, Tasmania.
ANU Han. QK98.5 F74 1986.
219
Freyberg M. von, 1940, Dschungel, Ö l und Kopfjäger, Union Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft,
Stuttgart. Contents briefly noted. ILL from National Library Netherlands.
Freycinet L., 1824, Voyage autour du monde de la corvette l'Uranie, commandé par M. Louis de
Freycinet, in A. Duponche (comp.), Nouvelle bibliothèque des voyages anciens et modernes, V,
Chez P. Duméril, Paris, 220-295. BL 1424.e.3.
Frickenschmidt C.W., 1929, Unter den Palmen von Pulu Tello, Grimmischen Hofbuchdruckerei,
Bückerburg. Yale University: MW10 F911u.
Friedberg C., 1971, L'agriculture des Bunaq de Timor et les conditions d'un equilibrium avec le
milieu, J. agric. trop. bot. appl. 18(12), 481-532. ILL.
Friedberg C., 1980, Boiled woman and broiled man: myths and agricultural rituals of the Bunaq of
central Timor, in J.J. Fox (ed.), The flow of life, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass., 266286. X959.8 F79.
Friedberg C., 1989, Social relations of territorial management in the light of Bunaq farming rituals,
Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 145(4), 548-563. On line Brill. no notes.
Friedel J., 1903, Beiträge zur Kentniss der Wirtschaftformen der Ozeanier, Petermanns Geog. Mitt.
49, 123-125, 269-273. ILL.
Friederich R., 1849/1959, Voorloopig verslag van het eiland Bali, Verhandelingen van het
Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 23(10). Republished as The civilization
and culture of Bali, Susil Gupta, Calcutta. NZNL Store 919.23 FRI 1959.
Friedericy H.J., 1932, Ponre. Bijdragen tot de kennis van adat en adatrecht van Zuid-Celebes
[Ponre. Notes on adat and adat law in southern Sulawesi], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde
van Ned.-Indië, 89, 2-34. On line Brill. No notes.
Friedmann [no initial], 1862, Die Nordwestküste von Neu-Guinea, Zeits. allg. Erdkunde, ser.2, 13,
270-282. Ham. G13 G5.
Friedmann S., 1868, Die Ostasiatische Inselwelt, Land und Leute von Niederlandisch-Indien, den
Sunda-Inseln, den Molukken sowie Neu-Guinea, Verlag Otto Spamer, Leipzig. BL 10028.df.18.
Friedmann S., 1874, Die Ostasiatische Inselwelt, Verlag Otto Spamer, Leipzig. LoC DS619 F91.
This is a later edition of the preceding. Contents noted.
Friedrich R. [T.H.], 1848, Voorloopig verslag van het eiland Bali, [Provisional report on the island
of Bali]. Extract from Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap, 12. ILL from Harvard.
Frieswijk E., 1902, Aanteekeningen betreffende den geografischen en ethnografischen toestand van
het eiland Tagoelandang (afdeeling Sangi- en Talaut-eiland) [Note concerning the geographical and
ethnographical situation of the island Tagulandang...], Tijds, voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 22,
Frijling J., 1920, Door de Toradjalanden [On Toraja lands (Sulawesi)], Indische gids, 42, 48-56..
Frijling W., 1912, Caoutchouc en getah pertja [Rubber and gutta percha], Tijds. voor het
220
Frijling W., 1917, Bestuurscontrole op de inlandsche rijstcultuur ter Sumatra’s Westkust
[Production control of native4 rice cultivation in Sumatra’s West Coast], Tijds. voor het
Froger F., 1700/1926, Relation du premier voyage des Français à la Chine fait en 1698, 1699 et
1700 sur le vaisseau l'Amphitrite, Verlag der Asia Major, Leipzig. LoC DS708 G48. ANU Men.
has another edition at DS708 F7.
Frölich H.L. et al. (eds), 2013, Sustainable land use and rural development in Southeast Asia:
innovations and policies for mountainous areas, Springer, Berlin. On line via Springerlink. No
notes.
Frölich H.L., Ingwersen J., Schmitter P. et al., 2013, Water and matter flows in mountainous
watersheds of Southeast Asia, in H.L. Frölich et al. (eds), Sustainable land use and rural
development in Southeast Asia, Springer, Berlin, 109-148. On line. No notes.
Fromberg P.F.H., 1855, Verslag over de aard en de bruikbaarheid der dierlijk meststof aanweizig in
de grot Poetjakwangi in Grissee [Report on the characteristics of an animal-like fertilizer in the
great Puncakwangi (cave) in Grisek], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 9, 169-190. On line
Fromberg P.F.H., 1857, Topographische schets van het eiland Batjan, zie Geo., enz. Verslag over
de proeven met kultuur van suikerriet [Topographical sketch of the island of Bacan, its geology etc.
Report on trials with the cultivation of sugar cane], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 12, 1-85.
On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Fromberg P.F.H., 1858, Nota over de kultuur en bereiding der kakau [Note on the cultivation and
preparation of cacao], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 4, 421-430. On line Google Books. No
notes.
Fromberg P.F.H., 1858, Verslag van de uitkomsten van eenige kultuurproeven met Suikerriet
[Report on the outcomes of a cultivation experiment with sugarcane], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor
Ned.-Indië, 15, 267-324. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Frontou G., 1927, La production de la cannelle en Annam, Bull. écon. indochine, 307-325.
from Monash University.
ILL
Fruin Th. A., 1926, Tabakscultuur en tabaksproduction van Nederlandsch-Indië [Tobacco
cultivation and tobacco production in the Netherlands Indies], Koloniale studien, 10(1), 417-434.
ISEAS FSCR JV 2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Fruin Th. A., 1937-8, Popular and rural credit in the Indies, Bull. colon. inst. amsterdam, 1, 106115, 161-175. Ham. has.
Frutchey R., 1969, Socio-economic observation study of existing irrigation projects in Thailand,
U.S. Bureau of Reclamation [Washington D.C.]. NUS has. Contents briefly noted.
Fryer G.E., 1875, On the Khyeng people of Sandoway, Arakan, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 44, 39-82.
BL Ac 8826.
Fryer Sir F.W.R., 1907, Tribes on the frontier of Burma, Central Asian Society, London.
8026.i.1 (12).
BL
Fryke C., 1692/1929, A relation of a voyage made to the East Indies by Christopher Fryke, in C.E.
Fayle (comp.), Voyages to the East Indies, Cassell, London, 1-169. 919.2 F8. See also Frick C.,
221
1692/1926, Christoff Frikens Ost-Indische Reissen [sic.] Ulm. Reprinted Weltgeist Bücher VerlagsGesellschaft, Berlin.
BL ORW.1986.a.2890.
Fryke C. (posth.), 2008, Description of Siam in 1829 (translated by K. Breazeale and M. Smithies),
J. siam soc., 96, 73-173.
LS959 S562.
Fryxell P.A., 1979, The natural history of the cotton tribe, Texas A&M University Press, College
Station. NHM 582.4 P31 FRY.
Fujimoto A., 1983, Income sharing among Malay peasants: a study of land tenure and rice
production, University of Singapore Press, Singapore. X333.30959 F9.
Fujisaka A., 1991, Wild pigs, poor soils and upland rice, IRRI, Manila.
XP633.1809598 W66.
Fujisaka S., Sajise P.E. and Castillo A. de (eds), 1986, Man, agriculture and the tropical forest:
change and development in the Philippine uplands, Winrock International Institute for Agricultural
Development, Bangkok. 574.5264 M26. Separate record made.
Fukazawa, 1953, Rice culture in South-east Asia, Q. j. agric. econ., 7, 97-153. CRL has. In
Japanese. No English summary.
Fukuda M., 1986, Transition in the traditional rice harvesting system in a Javanese village, in A.
Fujimoto and T. Matsuda (eds), An economic study of rice farming in Java, Nodai Research
Institute, Agricultural University, Tokyo, 128-139. ILL.
Fukui H., 1993, Food and population in a northeast Thai village, University of Hawaii Press,
Honolulu. 363.809593 F3.
Fukui H., 1999, A comparative study of the dry areas of Southeast Asia: harsh or benign
environments?, Indon. Envir. hist. newsletter, 12, 1-7.
Fukui H., 1999, An overview: the scope of dry areas study, in H. Fukui (ed.), The dry areas in
Southeast Asia; harsh or benign environment?, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto
University, Kyoto, 1-15. University of Wisconsin has.
Fukui H., 1999, Groslier’s hydraulic society theory of Angkor in the eyes of an agroecologist,
Southeast asian studs, 36, 546-554. [In Japanese with an English summary]. S950 S72 A83 S9.
Fukui H., 2000, Historical cities and agriculture in tropical Asia: a hydrological examination, J.
sophia asian studs, 18, 27-37.
Fukui H., 2001, The hydraulic city of Angkor: a critical review. Paper for Panel 'History of Foodcrop Production and Animal Husbandry’, EuroSEAS, London.
Fukui H. (ed.), 1999, The dry areas in Southeast Asia: harsh or benign environment?, Center for
Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto. Chapters listed separately by author.
Fukui H. and Chumphon Naewchampa, 1998, Weir irrigation in the Upper Mun River basin: a field
trip in March 1998 with some preliminary discussions, Southeast asian studs., 36, 427-434. S950
S72 A83 S9.
Fukui H., Chumphon Naewchampa and Hoshikawa K., 2000, Evolution of rain-fed rice cultivation
in northeast Thailand: increased production with decreased stability, Global envir. res., 3(2), 145154. ILL.
Fuller D.Q., 2011, Pathways to Asian civilizations: tracing the origins and spread of rice and rice
cultures, Rice, 4(3-4), 78-92. On line.
222
Fuller D.Q., Allaby R.G. and Stevens C., 2010, Domestication as innovation: the entanglement of
techniques, technology and chance in the domestication of cereal crops, World archaeol., 42 (1),
13-28. On line.
Fuller D.Q., Etten J van, Manning K. et al., 2011, The contribution of rice agriculture and livestock
pastoralism to prehistoric methane levels; an archaeological assessment, Holocene, 21 (5), 743-759.
On line.
Fuller D.Q., Harvey E. and Ling Qin, 2007, Presumed domestication? Evidence for wild rice
cultivation and domestication in the fifth millennium BC of the Lower Yangtze region, Antiquity,
81, 316-331. S913 A63.
Fuller D.Q. and Qin L., 2009, Water management and labour in the origins and dispersal of Asian
rice, World archaeol., 41 (1), 88-111. On line.
Fuller D.Q. and Qin L., 2010, Declining oaks, increasing artistry, and cultivating rice: the
environmental and social context of the emergence of farming in the lower Yangtze region,
Environmental archaeol., 15 (2), 139-159.
Fuller D.Q., Qin L. and Harvey E., 2008, Evidence for a late onset of agriculture in the Lower
Yangzi region and the challenges for the archaeobotany of rice, in A. Sanchez-Mazas et al. (eds),
Past human migrations in East Asia, Routledge, London, 40-83. 306.095 P291 S21.
Fuller D.Q., Qin L., Zhao Z. et al., 2009, The domestication process and domestication rate in rice:
spikelet bases from the Lower Yangtze, Science, 323 (5921), 1607-1610. On line.
Fuller D.Q. and Rowlands M., 2009, Towards a long-term macro-geography of cultural substances:
food and sacrifice traditions in East, Wet and South Asia, Chin. rev. anthrop., 12, 1-37.
Fuller D.Q., Sato Y., Castillo C. et al., 2010, Consilience of genetics and archaeology in the
entangled history of rice, Archaeol. anthrop. sci., 2, 115-131.
On line.
Funk F.W., 1961, Orang Aung, Folkston Sud-Sumatra’s im Wendel, E.J. Brill, Leiden. ANU Men.
DS632 O7 F8. Contents noted.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1938, Through unexplored mountains of the Assam-Burma border,
Geog. j., 91, 210-219. S910 G3 J8. Also JSTOR.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1939, The megalithic culture of Assam, in F.M. Schnitger, Forgotten
kingdoms in Sumatra, Brill, Leiden, 215-222. 959.81 S36 f.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1944-45, Agricultural cycles in Apa Tani villages, [Arunachal Pradesh],
silent film. Available online.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1945, The problem of megalithic cultures in Middle India, Man in India,
25, 73-86. BL PP 3862 cl.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1946, Agriculture and land tenure among the Apa Tanis, Man in India,
26(1), 16-49. ILL.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1946, Culture types in Assam Himalayas, Indian geog. j., 21(2), 49-57.
ILL.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1946/1978, The naked Nagas, Thacker, Spink & Co., Calcutta.
Reprinted AMS Press, New York. 572.9541 F9 n. First edition published by Methuen, London,
223
1939. Translation of Die Nackten Nagas. Dreizehn Monate unter Kopfjägern Indiens, F.A.
Brockhaus, Leipzig.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1950, Ethnographical notes on the tribes of the Subansiri region, Assam
Government Press, Shillong. BL W465.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1955, Himalayan barbary, J. Murray, London.
572.9541 F9.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1962, The Apatanis and their neighbours, a primitive society in the
eastern Himalayas, Routledge and Kegan Paul, London. ILL from CUHK.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1971, Comparisons between mountain peoples of the Philippines and
some tribes of northeast India, Geog. j., 137, 339-348. S910 G3 G8.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, 1976, Return to the Naked Nagas: an anthropologist’s view of
Nagaland, 1936-1970, John Murray, London. ILL from NLA.
Fürer-Haimendorf C. von, c.1983, Himalayan adventure: early travels in north-east India, Sterling,
New Delhi. BL T46111.
Furness W.H. 3rd, 1899, Folk-lore in Borneo - a sketch, privately printed, Wallingford PA. LoC
GR323 F3.
Furnivall J.S., 1915, Report on the first regular settlement operations in the Myingyan District,
season 1910-13, [Government Printer], [Rangoon]. BL I.S. Bu.35/44.
Furnivall J.S., 1929, The early revenue history of Tenasserim: land revenue, J. burma res. soc., 19,
83-93. S959.1 B96 R43.
Furnivall J.S., 1938, An introduction to the political economy of Burma, Burma Book Club,
Rangoon. X330.9591 F98 i, 2 edn.
Furnivall J.S., 1943, Reconstruction in Burma. Printed paper in British Library, London.
ORW.1988.a.1756.
BL
Furnivall J.S., 1944, Netherlands India: a study of plural economy, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. 330.9598 F9.
Furnivall J.S. and Morrison W.S., 1914, Syriam District, Superintendent, Govt Printing &
Stationery, Rangoon. BL IS Bu 147.
Furnivall J.S. and Morrison W.S., 1914/1963, Syriam District, Superintendent, Government
Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. X959.1 S99. Reprint edition.
Furnivall J.S. and Morrison W.S., 1914, Insein District, Superintendent, Government Printing &
Stationery, Rangoon. BL IS Bu 147.
Furukawa H., 1982, Rice culture: rice culture in south Sulawesi, in N. Maeda and Mattulada (eds),
Villages and the agricultural landscape in south Sulawesi, Centre for Southeast Asian Studies,
Kyoto, 29-72. ILL.
Furukawa H., 1982, The rice cultural landscape of South Sulawesi, Southeast asian studs, 20(1),
23-46. HKU has. In Japanese with English summary.
Furukawa H., 1986, The environment and rice culture in the Cagayan valley of northern Luzon, in
K. Tanaka, Mattulada and N. Maeda (eds), Environment, landuse and society in Wallacea, Center
for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto. SOAS LHK E338.1/524559.
224
Furukawa H., 1986, Environment and agriculture in the Batang Hari river basin of Jambi, Sumatra,
in T. Kato, Muchtar Lutfi and N, Maeda (eds), Environment, agriculture and society in the Malay
world, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto, 49-86.
SOAS
LHKE338.1/524559.
Furukawa H., 1991, Genealogy of miniature wet rice fields, Southeast Asian studs, 28(4), 544-562.
S950 S72 A83 S9.
Furukawa H., 1994, Coastal wetlands of Indonesia: environment, subsistence and exploitation,
Kyoto University Press, Kyoto. 574.52632509598 F9.
Fytche A., 1867-8, Memorandum on the comparative progress of the provinces now forming
British Burma under British and native rule, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 12 (2), 198-201. JSTOR.
Fytche A., 1878, Burma, past and present, with personal reminiscences of the country, C. Kegan
Paul, London, 2 vols. 959.1 F99b. Also SEAV.
G.B., 1938, Le problème de la population et des subsistances en Indochine, Bull. écon. indochin.,
1938, 1339-1349. ILL.
Gachon A.L., 1918, La sériciculture en Indochine, Gouvernement Générale de l’Indochine,
Congrès de l’Agriculture coloniale, Hanoi. NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 780.
Gadgil M. and Solbrig O.T., 1972, The concept of r and K-selection: evidence from wild flowers
and some theoretical considerations, Amer. nat., 106, 14-31. XS574 A5 N28.
Gage A.T., 1908, The vegetation of the district of Minbu in Upper Burma, Rec. bot. surv. india, 3,
1-141. Science Reference Library, London.
Gage Capt. A.T., 1904, The vegetation of the District of Minbu in Upper Burma, Rec. bot. surv.
india, 3(1), 1-141. BL has.
Gaide [L.], 1899-1900, Notice géographique, climatologique & économique sur Sémao [Yunnan],
Bull. écon. indo-chine, 1 Dec. 1899, 672-68-; 1 Jan. 1900, 31-41. Only first part is on line at
Gallica.
Gaide L., 1903/1905, Notice ethnographique sur les principals races indigènes de la Chine
méridionale (Yun-nam [sic] en particulier et du nord de l'Indo-Chine), Ann. hyg. med. colon., 5,
449-494. Reprinted Rev. indochin. n.s.3, 544-552, 646-657, 707-716, 787-793, 838-854; 7, 474480, with different title. BL PP 3803h.
Gain P., 2000, Life and nature at risk, in R.D. Roy, A. Mohsin, M. Guhathakurta et al. (eds), The
Chittagong Hill Tracts, life and nature at risk, Society for Environment and Human Development,
Dhaka. ILL from Harvard.
Gaisman A., 1906, L'oeuvre de la France au Tonkin, publisher not stated, Paris. BL 09055.a.17.
225
Gaitskell A., 1896, Report on the settlement operations in the Amherst and Thaton Districts, season
1894-95, Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/314/231.
Gaitskell A., 1896, Report on the settlement operations in the Amherst District, season 1892-94,
Government Printer, Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu 35/64.
Gaitskell A., 1896, Report on settlement operations in the Amherst and Thaton Districts, 1894-5,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. BL W1248 (a) OIOC.
Gaitskell A., 1897, Report on settlement operations in the Amherst and Thaton Districts, 1895-6,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. BL W1249 (b) OIOC.
Gajaseni J., 1992, Overview of taungya, in Taungya: forest plantations with agriculture in
Southeast Asia, C.F. Jordan, J. Gajaseni and H. Watanabe, CAB International, Wallingford, 3-8.
333.750959 T2.
Galang F.G., 1920, Yam culture, Phil. agric. rev., 13(1), 63-72. ILL.
Galang R.E., 1935, Ethnographic study of the Yogads of Isabela, Phil. j. sci., 81-91.
ILL.
Gale de Villa, J., Garcia Farr, M.T. and Jones G.M., 1988, Masferré. People of the Philippine
Cordillera photographs 1934-1956, Devcon I P Inc., Makati.
ISEAS has.
Gall P., 1977, Temuan socio-economic change: an ecological model, in W. Wood (ed.), Cultural ecological perspectives on Southeast Asia, a symposium, Ohio University, 102-112.
HKUST
GN635 S58 C84 1922a.
Gallen le [no initial], 1917, Defense du Tonkin contre les inondations, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2 1(3-4)
3-4/17, 344-357. S915.98 R46 I4.
Gallica Bibliothèque Numérique. See introduction for comments on this very large data-base.
Gallois J.G.A. 1856, Korte aanteekeningen gehouden geduurende eene reis langs de Oostkust van
Borneo, verrigt op last van het Nederlandsch Indisch gouvernement door den Resident der Zuid- en
oosterafdeeling van Borneo in den Jare 1850 [Short diary kept during a journey along the east coast
of Borneo in 1850], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 4, 221-263. On line
Brill.
Gallop A.T., 1995, Early views of Indonesia, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 959.801 G17.
Galvão A. (otherwise Galvano), c.1544/1971, A treatise on the Moluccas, Jesuit Historical
Institute, Rome. Edited by H. Th. Th. M. Jacobs. 959.85 T78
Galvin A.D., 1971, The Kenyah farming year, Sarawak mus. j. n.s. 19, 185-235. S959.54 S24 M9.
Gammie G.A., 1895, Report on a botanical tour in Lakhimpur District, Assam, Rec. Bot. Surv.
India, 1(5), 61-88. LoC QK 358 A4 vol. 1 no.5.
Gandjar I., 1986, Soybean fermentation and other tempe products in Indonesia, in C.W. Hesseltine
and H.L. Wang (eds), Indigenous fermented food of non-western origin, J. Cramer, Berlin, 55-66.
660.28449 I3.
Garami F. and Kertai I., 1993, Water management in the Angkor area, Angkor Foundation,
Budapest. ILL from UHM.
Garanger M.G., 1891, Excursion dans les Provinces de Pêche et de Korat, royaume de Siam, Bull.
soc. études indochin. saigon, ser.1, 9, 27-34. ISEAS DS521 S67.
226
Garanger [no initial], 1893-94, Sur le Haut Mékong, Bull. soc. géog. comm. paris, 16, 311-342.
BL has.
Garcia M. (ed.), 1979, Readings in Philippine prehistory, Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila.
959.901 R2. Separate records made.
Garcia de Arboleya J., 1851, Historia del archipiélago y sultanía de Jolo..., Imprenta M. Soler y
Gelada, Habana. LoC DS 688 S9 G3.
Garcin F., 1891, Au Tonkin, un an chez les Muongs, E. Plon et Nourrit, Paris.
BL 10058.cc.30.
Garland Dr. See Jarland.
Garland H.P., 1922, The water buffalo (often called the mud buffalo), its characteristics and habits
together with a description of its hide for making rawhide loom pickers, Garland Mfg Co., Saco.
On line but this version lacks plates. Chaps 1 & 2 relevant. No notes.
Garnier F., 1869-85/1996, Travels in Cambodia and part of Laos, White Lotus, Bangkok. 915.904
G2. Originally published in Tour du monde and in Garnier's Voyage d'exploration en Indo-Chine.
Garnier F., 1869-85/1996, Further travels in Laos and in Yunnan, White Lotus, Bangkok. 915.904
G2. Originally published in Tour du monde, 1869-71, and in Garnier's Voyage d'exploration en
Indo-Chine, Hachette, Paris, 1885.
Garnier F., 1871, Voyage lointain aux royaumes de Cambodge et Laouwen par les néerlandais et ce
qui s'y est passé jusqu'en 1644, Bull. soc. géog., sept-oct 1871, 249-286. BL Ac 6035.
Garnier F., 1873, Voyage d'exploration en Indo-Chine pendant les années 1866, 1867, 1868,
Hachette, Paris, 4 vols. XLB 508.597 G236 v, HKU has only vol. 1. SEAV.
Garnier F., [posth.], 1884, The French in Indo-China, with a narrative of Garnier’s explorations in
Cochin-China, Annam and Tonquin, T. Nelson and Sons, London. Contents noted. Although
Garnier’s name appears on the cover and title page of this work, it is actually a summary of
Garnier’s and others’ works on Indochina, not a translation.
Garnier F. [posth.], 1882, De Paris au Tibet, Hachette, Paris.
BL 10058.bb.30.
Garris A.J., Tai T.H., Coburn J. et al., 2005, Genetic structure and diversity in Oryza sativa L.,
Genetics, 169, 1631-1638. XS575 G32. An important paper on domestication.
Garrity D.P., 1993, Sustainable land-use systems for sloping uplands in Southeast Asia, in J.
Ragland and R. Lal (eds), Technologies for sustainable agriculture in the tropics, American
Society of Agronomy, Madison, 41-66. 338.10913 T25. No notes.
Garros G., 1905, Les usages de la Cochinchine, Coudurier & Montegout, Saigon.
Contents noted.
BL 10058.d.14.
Garry R., 1950, La stratification ethnique dans les montagnes du Haut-Tonkin et du sud-ouest de la
Chine, Rev. canad. géog. 4, 90-114. ILL.
Garry R.J., 1963, The changing fortunes and future of pepper growing in Cambodia, J. trop. geog.,
17, 133-142. S910 J8 T8.
Garvan J.M., 1927, A survey of the material and sociological culture of the Manobo of eastern
Mindanao, Amer. anthrop., 29(4), 567-604. XS301.2 A5 A6.
227
Garvan J.M., 1941, The Manóbos of Mindanáo, Mem. nat. acad sci., 23(1), 1-265.
5626.b vol.23 1st memoir.
Garvan J.M., 1963, The Negritos of the Philippines, Ferdinand Berger, Horn-Wien.
G2.
BL DSC
X390.9914
Gascoigne G.T., 1896, Among pagodas and fair ladies: an account of a tour through Burma, Innes,
London. LoC DS485 B81 T7.
Gaspardone E., 1929, Matériaux pour servir à l'histoire d'Annam, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 29, 63106. S915 E18 F8. This article says `To be continued'. I can find no evidence that it was - at
least not under this title.
Gaspardone E., 1952, Un Chinois des mers du Sud, le fondateur de Hà-tiên, J. asiat., 240(3), 365385. S950 J8 A833.
Gassier M., 1938, Le Service des Travaux publics et le développement économique de l’Indochine
française, in L’Indochine française: recueil rédigées à l’occasion du Xe Congrès de la Far Eastern
Association of Tropical Medecine, Hanoi, Tonkin 24-30 Novembre 1938, Taupin & Cie, Hanoi,
219-239. LoC DS525 I5.
Gastaldy P. (ed.), 1931, Cochinchine 1931, Société des Etudes Indochinoises, Saigon. S959.7 S67
E8.
Gatty J.C. (ed.), 1963, Voiage [sic] de Siam du Père Bouvet, E.J. Brill, Leiden. 915.93 B782 v.
Gaubil A., 1722-59/1970, Correspondance de Pékin, R. Simon (comp.), Librairie Droz, Geneva.
951.07 G26.
Gaubil A., 1783/1967, Mémoire historique sur le Tong-king, in M. le Roux des Hautesrayes
(comp.), Histoire général de la Chine, vol. 12, Paris, pp.19-60, following p. 196, separately
paginated. Reprinted Ch'eng-Wen Publishing Co., Taipei. 951 M219.
Gauchou M., 1934, Brigade du Cambodge. Reseau d'irrigation de Bavel, Archives de la
Riziculture, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178(11).
Gaudichaud C., 1812, Voyage autour du monde…botanique, Pillet Ainé, Paris.
BL 790.m.1-9.
Gaury [no initial], 1934, Aménagement des rizières situées en terrain sale, Archives de la
Riziculture, V.6/34, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178(29).
Gaury C., 1934, Desalunage du sol, Archives de la Riziculture, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon.
BnF 4-S-4178.
Gauthier J., 1930, Digues du Tonkin, Indochine française (Exposition Colonial), Hanoi.
Lk10.
BnF 4o
Gauthier J., 1930, Travaux de défense contre les inondations. Digues du Tonkin, Indochine
française (Exposition Coloniale Internationale), Imprimerie d’Extrême Orient, Hanoi. EFEO has.
Gauthier J., 1931, Digues du Tonkin, IDEO, Hanoi. ANU Han TC 533 G35. Previously published
in Hanoi for Exposition Coloniale Internationale.
Gautier A., 1882, Voyage aux pays des Mois, Excur. reconn., 14, 219-249.
BL PP 3807.ah.
228
Gay B., 1995, Notes sur le Laos sous le Protectorat français (de 1893 à 1940), in Nguyen Anh and
A. Forest (eds), Notes sur la culture et la religion en Péninsule indochinoise: en hommage à
Pierre-Bernard Lafont, The Harmattan, Paris. ANU Men. DS537 N58 1995.
Gay-Lugny L., 1910, Du commerce extérieur de l’Indochine, E. Larose, Paris.
DS557.16 Ech. EF 617.
NUS Micro.
Gazquez D., 2004, Publications officielles de l'Indochine coloniale. Inventaire analytique (18591954), Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. BnF 2004-284824.
Ge S. and Sang T., 2011, Inappropriate model rejects independent domestication of indica and
japonica rice, PNAS, 108 (39), E755. With a reply by Molina et al., in PNAS, 108 (39), E756.
Geary D.N., Geary R.B., Jiang Daren and Wang Jiyang, The Kam people of China,
RoutledgeCurzon, London. 305.800951.
Geary G., 1886, Burma after the conquest, viewed in its political, social, and commercial aspects
from Mandalay, S. Low, Marston, Searle & Rivington, London. SEAV.
Gebauer A.B. and Price T.D., 1992, Foragers to farmers: an introduction, in A.B. Gebauer and T.D.
Price (eds), Transitions to agriculture in prehistory, Prehistory Press, Madison, 1-10. CUHK
GN799.A8 T73.
Gebauer A.B. and Price T.D. (eds), 1992, Transitions to agriculture in prehistory, Prehistory Press,
Madison, Wisc. CUHK GN799 A4 T73. Paper listed separately.
Gebhardt A. von, 1937, Die Zukunftsentwicklung der Java-Zucker-Industrie unter dem Einfluss der
Selbstabschliessungstendenzen auf dem Weltmarkt, Ebering, Berlin. BL W.P.14651/56.
Geddes W.R., 1954, The Land Dayaks of Sarawak, H.M.S.O., London.
X305.899205954 G2.
Geddes W.R., 1954-5, Land tenure of Land Dayaks, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 6, 42-51. S959.54 S24
M9.
Geddes W.R., 1970, Opium and the Miao: a study in ecological adjustment, Oceania, 41(1), 1-11.
S910 O15.
Geddes W.R., 1976, Migrants of the mountains: the cultural ecology of the Blue Miao (Hmong
Njua) of Thailand, Clarendon, Oxford. 301.3509593 G2.
Geertz C., 1964, Tihingan: a Balinese village, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 120(1), 133. On line Brill.
Geertz C., 1966, Agricultural involution: the process of ecological change in Indonesia, University
of California Press, and Berkeley. 338.10598 G2.
Geertz C., 1972/1998, The wet and the dry: traditional irrigation in Bali and Morocco, in S.
Goodman (ed.), Economic anthropology, E. Elgar, Northampton, MA. 270-286. 306.3 E19 G22.
First published in Human ecology, 1, 23-40.
Geertz C., 1980, Negara: the theatre state in nineteenth-century Bali, Princeton University Press,
Princeton. 320.95986 G2.
Geertz C., 1980, Organization of the Balinese subak, in E.W. Coward Jnr. (ed.), Irrigation and
agricultural development in Asia: perspectives from the social sciences, Cornell University Press,
Ithaca, NY, 70-90. 307.72095 C8.
229
Geil W.G.C., 1862, Medeelingen over den waterstaat op Java in 1850 [Proceedings concerning the
‘hydraulic state’ in Java in the 1880s], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 24(2), 193-216. Correspondence and
reports from the 1840s. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Gelder W. de, 1873, Het grondezit op Java [Land tenure in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, [4] ser.,
Gelder W. van, 1899, De Residentie Madoera [Madura Residency], Tijds. van het Ned.
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 16, 567-588, 683-708. Monash 910.5 N371T. No notes.
Gelder W. van, 1900, De Residentie Bantam, plaatsbeschrijving en bevolking [Bantam Residency,
topography and population], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 17, 765-785.
Monash 910.5 N371T. No notes.
Gelderen J. van, 1922, Bevolkingsdichtheid en landbouw op Java [Population density and
agriculture in Java], Koloniale studien, 6(2), 225-247, with map 1:1 million showing population
density classes by district and an appendix, separately paginated, entitled ‘Gegevers betreffende
bevolkingsdichtheid en padiproductie voor alle districten, afd. en res. van Java en Madoera’.
ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Gelderen J. van, 1927, Voorlezingen over het Tropisch-Koloniale staathuishoudkunde, H.D. Tjeenk
Willink & Zoon, Haarlem. ANU Men. JV185 G44. Contents noted.
Gelderen J. van, 1929, Western enterprises and the density of population in the Netherlands Indies,
in B. Shrieke (ed.), The effect of western influence on native civilisations in the Malay Archipelago,
Kolff, Batavia, 85-102. BL Ac 975/26.
Gemelli-Careri J.F., 1704, A voyage round the world, J. & A. Churchill (comps), A collection of
voyages and travels, vol. 4, J. Churchill, London, 1-500. MTP 2658905. 1752 edition also on line.
Geneeskundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 1852-1942. See also Tijdschrift der
Vereeniging tot Bevordering der Geneeskundig Wetenschappen in Nederlandsch-Indië. Vols 1-13
are full view on line at Hathi Trust. See also note at the latter title. For an index see Bergen, L. van,
2007.
Gennep J.L. van, 1895, De Madoereezen [The Madurese], Indische gids, 17(1), 260-295. On line.
No notes.
Gennep J.L. van, 1896, Bijdrage tot de kennis van den Kangéan-Archipel [Notes about the
Kangean Archipelago], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 46, 89-108. The
Kangean islands are just north of Bali. On line Brill.
Gennep J.L. van, 1901, Achteruitgang van den veestapel [Decline of livestock-rearing], Tijds. voor
Gennep J.L. van, 1904, De rietbranden in de afdeeling Kraksaän en hunne oorzaken [Cane-burning
in the Kraksaan district and its causes], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 243-294. On line.
No notes.
Gentil de la Galaisière G.J.H.J.B. le, 1780-82, Voyage dans les mers de l'Inde, Libraires associés,
Suisse, 2 vols. LoC has.
George E.C.S., 1906, Ruby Mines District, Burma gazetteer, Superintendent, Government Printing,
[Rangoon]. ILL.
230
George F., 1952, Land revenue and land use surveys in Burma and India. Paper to be read at the
International Geographical Congress, Chicago. Typescript in BL, P/W/587. Contents noted.
Gerard J., 1597/1974, The herball or generall historie of plants, John Norton, London. Reprinted
Walter J. Johnson Inc., Amsterdam. BL 1653/660.
Gerard M., 1968, La région de Camau vers 1898, Bull. soc. études indochin., n.s. 43(3), 219-247.
S959.7 S67 E8.
Gerber J. and Lei Gang, 2006, Introduction: agricultural and rural linkages in the Pacific, 15001900, in their Agriculture and rural connections in the Pacific, 1500-1900, Ashgate Variorum,
Aldershot, xv-xxxvi. 338.10995 A2.
Gerdin I., 1982, The unknown Balinese. Land, labour, inequality in Lombok, Acta Universitatis
Gothoburgensis, Goteborg. X330.95986 G3.
Gerini G.E., 1904-05, A recent trip to the ancient ruins of Kamboja, Imp. asiat. q. rev., 17, 355398; 19, 361-394; 20, 89-101. ILL.
Gerini G.E., 1905/1986, Historical retrospect of Junkceylon Island, J. siam soc. 2(2), 1-148. S959
S562 J. Reprinted as Old Phuket: historical retrospect of Junkceylon Island, Siam Society,
Bangkok.
Gerini G.E., 1909/1974, Researches on Ptolemy's geography of Eastern Asia (Further India and
Indo-Malay archipelago), Devendra Jain, New Delhi. First published by Royal Asiatic Society and
Royal Geographical Society, London. 911.59 G3.
Gerini G.E., 1912, Siam and its productions, arts and manufactures, S. Austin, Hertford.
OIOC T38932.
BL
Gerrits J.H., 1902, Beknopte beschrijving der afdeeling Banda, residentie Amboina [Concise report
on the Banda District, Amboina Residency], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 22, 62-86. On
line. No notes.
Gerlach L.W.C., 1881, Reis naar het meergebied van de Kapoeas in Borneo’s Westerafdeeling
[Journey to the lake region of Kapuas in Borneo’s Western District], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 29, 285-327. XS301.2 B59.
Gersen G.J., 1873, Oendang-oendang op versameling van voorschriften in de Lematang-oeloe en
ilir en de Pasemah-landen [On customary law in Lematang and Pasemah], Tijds. voor indische
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, 18, 108-150. On line KITLV. Contents briefly noted.
Gerst E., 1901, Een veranderde inrichting van de waterstaatdienst op Java [A changed organization
for the irrigation service in Java], Indische gids, 23(1), 299-317. On line. No notes.
Gerstaecker F., 1854, Narrative of a journey around the world, Harper & Brothers, New York. On
line at Google Books.
Gervais-Courtellemont J.C., 1904, Voyage au Yunnan, Plon, Paris.
BL 010058.e.24.
Gervaise N., 1688/1971, An historical description of the kingdom of Macasar in the East-Indies, T.
Leigh, London. Reprinted Gregg, Farnborough. X959.84 G3.
Gervaise N., 1689/1928, The natural and political history of the kingdom of Siam, Bangkok.
Transl. H.S. O'Neill. BL 457.b.25. Originally published at Paris as Histoire naturelle et politique
du royaume de Siam.
231
Geuns M. van, 1903, De opiumcultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië: eene nieuwe bron van inkomsten
[Opium cultivation in the Netherlands Indies: a new source of income], J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam.
NUS HAS. Contents briefly noted.
Geuns M. van and Lulofs C., 1912, De suiker-industrie en het arbeidersvraagstuk [The sugar
industry and the question of labour], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 43, 436-447. On line.
No notes.
Ghani F.D., 1984, The potential of aroids in Malaysia, in S. Chandra (ed.), Edible aroids,
Clarendon Press, Oxford, 10-16. 635.1 E2.
Ghose R., 1997, Angkor: space and power, Bull. orient. ceram. soc. H.K. 11, 72-75. HKS738 O6
C4 B9.
Ghosh C.C., 1942, Instructions on silk-worm rearing, Superintendent, Government Printing,
Rangoon. BL has.
Ghosh S.P., Ramanujam T., Jos J.S. et al., 1968, Tuber crops, Oxford & IBH Publishing Co., New
Delhi. Ham. SB210 T76 T83.
Giambelli R., 1999, Working the land; Babad as forest clearing and the analogy between land and
human fertility in Nusa Penida (Bali), Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 155(4), 493-516.
On line Brill. No notes.
Gibson R.A., 1900, Report on the settlement operations in the Meiktila District, season 1896-98,
Gibson T., 1983, Toward a stable low-input highland agricultural system: ley farming in Imperata
cylindrica grasslands of northern Thailand, Mountain res. devel., 3(4), 378-385. 304.209143 M9.
Giel W.H.F., 1916-17, Het binnenland van West-Ceram en zijn bewoners [The interior of West
Ceram and its inhabitants], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap,
Giersch C.P., 2001/2009, “A motley throng”. Social change on Southwest China’s early modern
frontier, 1700-1880, J. asian studs, 60(1), 67-94. Reprinted in G. Wade (ed.), China and Southeast
Asia, Routledge, London, vol. 3, 350-381. 303.48251059 C53 W.
Giesenhagen K.F.G., 1902, Auf Java und Sumatra, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig.
BL: 010055.f.12.
Giessen C. van der, 1947, Groenbemesting bij sawahrijst [Green manuring of sawah rice],
Landbouw, 19(5), 195-209. NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Gijsberts A.H., 1891, De tegenwoordige politiek en economische toestand van de Westkust van
Borneo [The present policy and economic future of the West Coast of Borneo], Verslagen der
Gilbert H, 1911, Culture de bétel dans la province de Thanh-hoa (Annam), Bull. écon. indochine,
382-391. ILL from National Library, Viet Nam.
Gilbert H., 1910, Le coton du Thanh-Hoa, Bull. écon. indochine, 567-578.
ILL.
Gilbert H., 1911a, Calendrier agricole indigène pour la province de Thanh-hoa (Annam), Bull.
écon. indochine, 31-3. ILL from BL.
Gilbert H., 1917, Sur le dolic bulbeux, Bull. écon. indochine, 140-141.
ILL from BL.
232
Giles F.H., 1896, Note on the dyes and the process of dyeing in Karenni, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/624/7.
Gilhodes A., 1922/1996, The Kachins: religion and customs, White Lotus, Bangkok.
published at Calcutta. 959.1 G473.
Gilhodes P.C., 1910, La culture materielle des Katchins, Anthropos 5, 615-634.
First
ILL.
Gill W.J., 1878, Travels in western China and on the eastern border of Tibet, Proc. roy. geog. soc.,
22, 255-271. Ham. has.
Gill W.J., 1880, The river of golden sand, J. Murray, London, 2 vols.
U915.1 G475.
Gille A. (transl.), 1913, An account of an expedition among the Ahors in 1853 by Rev. Fr. Krick, J.
roy. asiat. soc. bengal, 9, 107-122. ILL.
Gillieson D., Gorecki P., Head J. and Hope, P., 1986, Soil erosion and agricultural history in the
Central Highlands of New Guinea, in V. Gardiner (ed.), International geomorphology II, J. Wiley,
Chichester, 507-521. X551 I611 G01. Comparative material.
Ginsberg N.S., 1972, The political dimension: regionalism and extra-regional relations, in A.
Taylor (ed.), Focus on Southeast Asia, Praeger, New York, 3-12. 915.9 T23.
Ginting M. and Daroesman R., 1982, An economic survey of North Sumatra, Bull, indon. econ.
studies, 18(3), 52-83. S330 B9 I41 E2.
Girard H., 1904, Le tribus sauvages du Haut-Tonkin Mans et Meos notes anthropométriques et
ethnographiques, Imprimerie nationale, Paris. ILL from Brown University.
Giraud Y. (ed.), 1990, Voyages et aventures du Capitaine Ripon aux Grandes Indes. Journal d’un
mercenaire (1617-1627), L’Albaron, Thonon-les-Bains.
Girerd L., 1925, Monographie de la province de Baclieu, Imprimerie de l'Union Nguyen-Van-Cua,
Giret E., 1900, L'aménagement des eaux du Fleuve Rouge, Rev. indochin., 2 ser. 3(81) 441-444;
3(82) 465-471. BL PP 3803h.
Giret E., 1902, Les digues dans le Delta, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2(42), 381-384.
BL PP 3803h.
Girod L., 1899, Dix ans de Haut-Tonkin, Alfred Mame, Tours. BL 010056.h.25.
Gironière P.P. de la, 1855/1962, Twenty years in the Philippines, Filipiana Book Guild, Manila.
919.14 L1. SEAV. Also on line. First published as Aventures d’un gentilhomme breton aux îles
Philippines, Imprimeurs unis Lacroix-Comon, Paris. Correctly, the author’s name should be
rendered as Proust de la Gironière.
Gironiere [sic.] P.P. de la, 1862/1983, Journey to Majayjay, National Historical Institute, Manila.
First published as Moeurs indiennes et quelques pensées philosophiques pendant un voyage à
Majaijai (îles Philippines), Imp. V. Forest et E. Grimaud, Nantes.
ILL from Northwestern
University. See also note above.
Gisselquist D.P., 1976, A history of contractual relations in a Thai rice growing village, Ph.D.
thesis, Yale University. ILL.
Giteau M., 1957, Histoire du Cambodge, Didier, Paris.
959.6 G53h.
233
Giteau M., 1974/1996, Histoire d’Angkor, Kailash, Paris. First published by Presses universitaires
de France, Paris. Contents briefly noted. ILL from CRL.
Giteau M., 1994, Regards sur Angkor, Editions Chapitre Douze, Bruxelles.
LB 959.602 G536.
Givens J.D., 1912/2002, Scenes taken in the Philippines, China, Japan, and on the Pacific, HicksJudd Co., San Francisco. Reprinted History Broker, Roanoke, VA. SEAV.
Glacken C. J., 1955, The Great Loochoo: a study of Okinawan village life, Tuttle, Rutland VT.
X572.95281 G5.
Glahn R.L. von, 1987, The country of streams and grottoes: the civilizing of China's southwestern
frontier 1000-1250, University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. 951.045 V94.
Glanius, 1682, A new voyage to the East Indies, H. Rodes, London. On line EEBO.
Glassman J.C., 1987, Isohyets and classification of Asian rice varieties, Theory appl. genet. 74 (1),
21-30. S575 T3 A6 G.
Glenmont [no initial], 1897, La culture de l’Annam et du taro en Nouvelle-Calédonie: travaux
gigantesque des indigènes, L'anthropologie, 8, 41-50. ILL.
Gleeck L.E., 1981, Nueva Ecija in American times: homesteaders, hacenderos and politicos,
Historical Conservation Society, Manila. 959.91 G5 n.
Gleeck L.E., 1981, Laguna in American times: coconuts and revolucionarios, Historical
Conservation Society, Manila. 959.91 G5.
Glidden H.W., 1937, The lemon in Asia and Europe, J. amer. orient. soc., 57(4), 381-396.
JSTOR.
Glover I., 1980, Ban Don Ta Phet and its relevance to problems in the pre- and protohistory of
Thailand, Bull. indo-pacif. prehist. assn, 2, 16-30. ANU GN700 I53.
Glover I., 1990, Ban Don Ta Phet: the 1984-85 season, in I. & E. Glover (eds), Southeast Asian
archaeology 1986, B.A.R., Oxford, 139-183. BL YC.1992.B.32.
Glover I., 1993, Other people's pasts: western archaeologists and Thai prehistory, J. siam soc.
81(1), 45-53. S959 S562 J.
Glover I., 2007, Personal communication. Conversation at Università ‘L’Orientale’, Napoli,
11/9/07.
Glover I., Personal communication to Jack Golson re rice harvesting knives, 27/8/2007.
Glover I., 2010, The Dvaravati gap – linking prehistory and history in early Thailand, Bull. indopacif. prehist. assoc., 30, 79-86.
On line.
Glover I. and Glover E. (eds), 1990, Southeast Asian archaeology 1986, B.A.R., Oxford. LB959.01
A84 SO1. Separate records made.
Glover I., Pornchai Suchitta and Villiers J. (eds), 1992, Early metallurgy, trade and urban centres
in Thailand and Southeast Asia, White Lotus, Bangkok. 380.109593 E12. Separate record made.
Glover I.C (ed.)., 1992, Southeast Asian archaeology 1990, Centre for South-East Asian Studies,
University of Hull, Hull. 959.01 A84 S03. Separate record made.
Glover I.C., 1973, Late Stone Age traditions in Southeast Asia, in N. Hammond (ed.), South Asian
archaeology, Duckworth, London, 51-65. CUHK DS338.I57.
234
Glover I.C., 1977, The late Stone Age in eastern Indonesia, World archaeol., 9, 42-61.
CC1.W6.
CUHK
Glover I.C., 1977, The Hoabinhian hunter-gatherers or early agriculturalists in Southeast Asia, in
J.V.S. Megaw (ed.), Hunters, gatherers and first farmers beyond Europe, Leicester University
Press, Leicester, 145-156. X301.35 M49.
Glover I.C., 1979, Prehistoric plant remains from Southeast Asia, with special reference to rice, in
M. Taddei (ed.), South Asian archaeology, 1977, Napoli, 3-37.
Glover I.C., 1979, The late prehistoric period in Indonesia, in R.B. Smith and W. Watson (eds),
Early South East Asia, Oxford University Press, New York, 167-184. 913.59 S6.
Glover I.C., 1985, Some problems relating to the domestication of rice in Asia, in V.N. Misra and
P. Bellwood (eds), Recent advances in Indo-Pacific prehistory, Oxford and IBH, New Delhi, 265274. X959.01 M6.
Glover I.C., 1986, Archaeology in eastern Timor, 1966-67, Dept. of Prehistory, Research School of
Pacific Studies, ANU, Canberra. BL has.
Glover I.C. and Higham C.F.W., 1996, New evidence for early rice cultivation in South, Southeast
and East Asia, in D.R. Harris (ed.), The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in
Eurasia, University College Press, London, 413-441. 339.109 O6.
Glover I.C. and Yamagata M., 1995, The origins of Cham civilization: indigenous, Chinese and
Indian influences in Central Vietnam as revealed by excavations at Tra Kieu, Vietnam 1990 and
1993, in Archaeology in Southeast Asia, University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong
Kong, Hong Kong, 154-169. 959.01 C7.
Glyn-Jones M., 1955, The Dusun of the Penampang plains in North Borneo, Colonial Social
Science Research Council, London. LB 305.899205953 G5.
Gobeaux J., 1928, É tude agronomique et économique de la province de Phu-Tho (Tonkin), Feuille
mensuelle de renseignements, 7, 348-371. ISEAS Doc 2328.
Gobée E. [posth.], 2007, Colonising Poso: the diary of Controleur Emile Gobée, Monash
University Press, Melbourne. Translation and introduction by J. Coté. LB 959.802 G57.
Godard [no initials], 1901, Les irrigations au Tonkin, travaux en cours d'execution et travaux
projétés, Bull. écon. indochin., 4(31), 5-14. ILL from ANU.
Godart J., 1937/1994, Rapport de mission en Indochine, 1er janvier - 14 mars 1937, L'Harmattan,
Paris. 959.703 G57. Originally a report to the President of France, Albert Lebrun.
Godden G.M, 1897, Naga and other frontier tribes of north-east India, J. anthrop. inst. gr. brit.
ireland, 26, 161-201. JSTOR.
Godée Molsbergen E.C., 1928, Geschiedenis van de Minahassa tot 1829, Landsdrukkerij,
Weltevreden. NUS has. Contents briefly noted.
Godinho de Eredia M., 1613/1882, Malaca, l'Inde méridionale et le Cathay, C. Muquardt,
Bruxelles. U910.45 G58. In Portuguese and French, originally ms. See also Eredia, Godinho de.
Godley D., 2002, The reconstruction of flood regimes in SE Asia from El-Nino-Southern
Oscillation (ENSO) related records, in P. Kershaw et al. (eds), Bridging Wallace's Line, Catena,
Reiskirchen. 560.450959 B85.
235
Godon A.P., 1864, Bijdrage to de kennis der Loeboes op Sumatra [Contribution to the knowledge
of the Lubus of Sumatra], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 2(2), 261-266. On line Hathi Trust (full
view). No notes.
Godwin-Austin H.H., 1874, On the Garo Hills, J. roy. geog. soc. 43, 1-46.
JSTOR.
Goens R. van, 1856, Reijsbeschrijving van den weg uijt Samarangh nae de Konincklijke
hoofdplaets Mataram...[Travel diary...], Bijd. tot de Taal, Land- en Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 4,
307-350. On line Brill. Contents briefly noted.
Goes van der, Roijer, Beckman and Croockewit J.H., 1862, Nieuw Guinea. Ethnographisch en
natuurkundig onderzocht en beschreven in 1858 door een Nederlandsch Indische Commissie, Bijd.
tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde in Ned. Indië, 9. Whole volume. JSTOR.
Goethals P., 1964, Personal communication to R.D. Hill, 7-2-1964.
Goethals P.R., 1975, Rarak: the annual swidden cycle, Indonesia, 20, 113-154.
S959.8 I41 I.
Goetzee P.N., 1866, Cassava-wortels [Cassava plants], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in
Gogh F. van and Vries E. de, 1930-1, Arbeidsontleding van de tegalancultuur in Zuid-Kediri [A
work analysis of tegalan cultivation in South Kediri], Landbouw, 6(1), 79-102. On microfilm, ILL
from Yale University.
Goh T., 1986, Review of the nineteenth and early twentieth century debate on the origin of
communal landownership with special refernce to Java, Masyarakat indon., 3(3), 243-276. ILL.
Golay F., 1956, Economic aspects of Philippine agrarian reform, Phil. sociol. rev., 4(1), 20-32.
ILL.
Golay F., 1961, Agrarian reform and agricultural development, in his The Philippines: public
policy in national economic development, Cornell University Press, Ithaca, NY, 286-293.
X338.9599 G61.
Goldman C.F., 1858, Togt door eenige gedeelten van de residentie Ternate [Rudiments of a report
on the Ternate Residency], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 7 (3rd ser.1), 203210. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Goldman C.F., 1864, Notenteelt op de Banda-eilanden en verbetering van het lot der perkeniers
[Nutmeg in the Banda Islands and improvement of the lot of the growers], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië,
n.s. 2(2), 18-33. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Goldman W.C.F., 1861, Beschrijving van het eiland Bangka (Moluksche eilanden) [Report on the
island of Bangka (Moluccas)], Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 10, 145-160.
Goldman W.C.F., 1866-7, Aanteekeningen gehouden op eene reis naar Dorei (noord-oost-kust van
Guinëe [i.e. Nieuw-Guinea]) in de maanden Junij, Julij, Augustus en September 1863, [Notes kept
during a journey to Dorei...in the months of June, July, August and September, 1863], Tijds. voor
indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 15, 475-556; 16, 392-426. On line KITLV. No notes.
Golomb L., 1976, The origin, spread, and persistence of glutinous rice as a staple crop in mainland
Southeast Asia, J. southeast asian studs, 7(1), 1-15. S950 J8 S7 S9.
236
Goloubew V., 1929, L'âge du Bronze au Tonkin et dans le Nord-Annam, Bull. école fr. extr. orient,
29, 1-46. S915 E18 F8 B.
Goloubew V., 1931, La province de Than-Hoa et sa céramique, Rev. arts asiat., 7(2), 112-116.
S700 R46 A78.
Goloubew V., 1932, Excavations at Dong-Son (Province Thanh-Hoa, Annam), Ann. bibliog. Indian
archaeol., 1930, 11-14.
Goloubew V., 1933, Le Phnom Bakhen et la ville de Yacovarman, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 33(1),
319-344. S915 E18 F8 B.
Goloubew V., 1934, Nouvelles recherches autour du Phnom Bakhen, Bull. école fr. extr. orient,
34(2), 576-600. S915 E18 F8 B.
Goloubew V., 1936, Recherches aériennes au Cambodge, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 36(2), 465478. S915 E18 F8 B.
Goloubew V., 1940, Le tambour métallique de Hoang-ha, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 40, 383-409,
S951.1 B96 R43.
Goloubew V., 1940/1941, L'hydraulique urbaine et agricole à l’époque des rois d'Angkor, Cahiers
de l’Ecole française d’Extrême Orient, 24, 16-19. S915 E18 F8 C. A paper of the same title was
published in Bull. économique de l'Indochine, fasc. 1, in 1941, pp. 9-18.
Golovnin V.M., 1822/1979, Around the world on the Kamchatka, 1817-1819, University Press of
Hawaii, Honolulu. 910.41 G62.
Golson J., 1968, Early agriculture, New Guinea, Pacif. sci. assn info. bull., 20(2), 6. S500 P11 S4
A8 I.
Golson J., 1971, Both sides of the Wallace Line: Australia, New Guinea and Asian prehistory,
archaeology and physical anthropology, Archaeol. phys. anthrop. oceania, 6(2), 124-144. S910
O15. This paper exists in two versions. See following entry.
Golson J., 1972, Both sides of the Wallace Line: New Guinea, Australia, Island Melanesia and
Asian prehistory, in N. Barnard (ed.), Early Chinese art and its possible influence in the Pacific
Basin, vol. 3, Oceania and the Americas, Intercultural Arts Press, New York, 533-595. 709.21
B25.
Golson J., 1982, The Ipomoean revolution revisited: society and sweet potato in the upper Wahgi
Valley, in A. Strathern (ed.), Inequality in New Guinea highland societies, Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge, 109-136. CUHK has.
Golson J., 1984, Agriculture in New Guinea: the long view, in D. Denoon and C. Snowden (eds), A
time to plant and a time to uproot, Institute of Papua New Guinea Studies, Port Moresby, 33-42.
ILL from University of Rochester.
Golson J., 1984, Agricultural technology in New Guinea, in D. Denoon and C. Snowden (eds), A
time to plant and a time to uproot, Institute of Papua New Guinea Studies, Port Moresby, 43-54.
ILL from University of Rochester.
Golson J., 1984, New Guinea agricultural history: a case study, in D. Denoon and C. Snowden
(eds), A time to plant and a time to uproot, Institute of Papua New Guinea Studies, Port Moresby,
55-64. ILL from University of Rochester.
237
Golson J., 1985, Agricultural origins in Southeast Asia: a view from the east, in V.N. Misra and P.
Bellwood (eds), Recent advances in Indo-Pacific prehistory, Oxford University Press and IBH,
New Delhi, 307-314. X959.01 M6.
Golson J. and Hughes P.J., 1976, The appearance of plant and animal domestication in New
Guinea, J. soc. océanistes 36(69), 294-303. ILL.
Göltenboth F., Koch W. and Sauerborn J., Ecology of rice fields and other landuse systems, in F.
Göltenboth, F.H. Timotius, T.T. Milan and J. Margraf (eds), 2006, Ecology of insular Southeast
Asia, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 173ff. 577.09598 E19 G.
Goltstein W. van, 1888, De gouvernements-koffijkultuur onder den Gouverneur-General van Rees
[The government’s coffee cultivation under Governor-General van Rees], Indisch gids’ 10(1), 275292. On line. No notes.
Goltstein W. van, 1890, Het doodvonnis der gouvernements-koffiecultuur [The death sentence for
government’s coffee cultivation], Indische gids, 12(2), 1249-1267. On line. No notes.
Gomes A.G., 1982, Ecological adaptation and population change: Semang foragers and Temuan
horticulturalists in West Malaysia, East-West Center, Honolulu. XP306.089991 G6.
Gomes E.H., 1911, Seventeen years among the Sea Dyaks [sic] of Borneo, J.B. Lippincott,
Philadelphia. ISEAS DS600.82 G621.
Gomes E.H., 1917, The Sea-Dyaks of Borneo, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
Parts, London.
NUS GN635.14 Gom.
Gommans J., 2004, Burma at the frontier of South, East and Southeast Asia, in J. Gommans and J.
Leider (eds), The maritime frontier of Burma, KITLV, Leiden, 1-7. 959.102 A1 C99.
Gon Netscher A.D. van der, 1869, De toekomst der koffiecultuur in Nederlandsch Indië [The future
of coffee cultivation in the Netherlands Indies], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het
Indisch genootschap, 72-94. On line. No notes.
Goncharov I.A., 1857/1987, La frégate Pallas, L’Age de l’Homme, Paris. Republished, translated
from the original Russian, as The frigate Pallada, St Martin’s Press, New York. 910.45 G63.
Gonggrijp G., 1927, The economic position of the indigenous population [in Java], Asiat. rev., 33,
22-32. S954 A832 R4.
Gonggrijp G., 1928, Schets eener economische geschiedenis van Nederlandsch-Indië, Erven F.
Bohn, Haarlem. Contents noted. NZNL Store 330.992 GON 1938.
Gonggrijp G.L., 1909, Bemestingsproeven [Fertilizer trials], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
38, 123-139. Also in Koloniaal Tijds., 4, 313-341, 480-497, 610-633. On line. No notes.
Gonggrijp G.L., 1915, De Karimoen Djawa eilanden [The Karimon Java islands], Tijds. voor het
Gonggrijp J.R.P.F., 1864, Iets over eene zeer groote oebi-soort [Concerning a very large kind of ubi
(tuber)], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 10, 314-316. On line Google Books.
No notes.
Gonggrijp J.W., 1938, Soil management and density of population, Comptes rendus du Congrès
internationale de Géographie, Amsterdam. ILL.
Gonnaud P., 1905, La colonisation hollandaise à Java, A. Challamel, Paris. X992.2 G63 c.
238
Gonzales de Mendoza J., 1588/1853-4, The historie of the great and mightie kingdom of China.
Reprinted Hakluyt Soc., London, 2 vols. BL Ac 6172/13. Also SEAV.
Gonzales Liquete L., 1930, El cultivo de trigo en las Filipinas, in Repertorio histórico, biográfico y
bibliográfico, Impr. del “Dia filipino”, Manila, vol. 1. ILL, on fiche.
Goodman J., 2000, Reinterpreting Angkor – the water, environment and engineering context, J.
sophia asian studs, 18, 131-160. On line.
Goodman Major M., 1995, Maize Zea mays (Graminae - Maydeae), in J. Smartt and N.W.
Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 193-203.
631 E9.
Goodman M., 1908, A reconnaissance from Davao, Mindanao, over the divide of the Sahug river to
Batuan including a survey from Davao to Mati. Narrative of the Expedition, Phil. j. sci., 3, 501510. ILL.
Gooneratne W. (ed.), 1982, Labour absorption in rice-based agriculture: case studies from Southeast Asia, ILO-ESCAP, Bangkok. UCLA HD8039 R482 A7855 1982. Separate records made.
Goor G.A.W. van de, 1966, Agriculture with special reference to rice cultivation in humid tropical
zone deltas, in UNESCO (ed.), Scientific problems of the humid tropical zone deltas and their
implications, UNESCO, Paris, 305-316. X910.09146 U5.
Gooszen H., 1999, A demographic history of the Indonesian archipelago, 1880-1942, KITLV
Press, Leiden. 304.609598 G65.
Goot P. van der, 1930, Pests of the rice crop round the Pacific, Proc. 4th Pacif. Sci. Congr., vol. 4,
1-7. X506.3 P11 D.
Published 1929-30 as ‘De belangste vijanden van het rijstgewas in de
landen rondom de Stille Zuidzee’, Landbouw, 5, 133-209.
Goot P. van der, 1948, Twaalf jaren rijstboorderbestrijding door zaatijdsregeling in West-Brebes
(Res. Pekalongan) [Twelve years of rice-borer control by regulating the time of sowing in West
Brebes (Pekalongan Residency), Landbouw, 20(11/12), 465-494. NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Gordon B. (moderator), n.d., Ancient Chinese rice archaeological project [webpage],
http//www.carleton.ca/~bgordon/Rice/. Papers listed separately.
Gordon C.A., 1877/2002, Our trip to Burmah, Baillière, Tindall and Cox, London.
G662. Reprinted Orchid Press, Bangkok. Also SEAV.
Gordon C.E., 1918, Irrigation in the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev., 11, 138-141.
Contents noted.
Gordon R., 1885, The Irawadi River, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 7, 292-331.
915.9104
Sincl. S17 P4.
S910 R8 G3 P.
Gordon R., 1888, On the ruby mines near Mogok, Burma, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 10, 261-275.
S910 R8 G3 P.
Gordon W.F. [i.e. W.R.F. Kiewitt], 1942, Thailand, das neue Siam, Goldmann, Leipzig.
10055.b.55. Contents noted.
BL
Goré F., 1923, Notes sur les marches tibétaines du Sseu-tch'ouan et du Yun-nan, Bull. école fr. extr.
orient, 23, 319-399. S915 E18 F8 B.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1859, De Gambier en eenige andere looistoffen van den NederlandschIndischen Archipel, hunne toepassing en de nijverheid beschouwd [Gambier and other dyestuffs in
239
the Netherlands Indian Archipelago, their future industrial use], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 5, 325-358.
On line Google Books.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1866, Java’s toekomst in Java’s Landbouw [Java’s future in Java’s agriculture],
Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 12, 351-390. On line Google Books. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1868, Bijdrage tot de kennis der kina-kultuur op Java [Contribution to
knowledge about Cinchona cultivation], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 13,
Gorkom K.W. van, 1868, Bijdrage tot de kennis van de wortel der Morinda Citrifolia,
Tjangkoedoe, Mangkoedoe of Koedoe [Report on knowledge about the root of Morinda
citrifolia...], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 13, 87-102. On line Google Books.
No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1868, Verslag omtrent de kina-kultuur op Java over het jaar 1867 [Report on
Cinchona cultivation in Java for the year 1867], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 30, 1-15,
235-247. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1870, The cultivation of the cinchonas or Peruvian bark trees, Her Majesty's
Stationery Office, London. BL OIOC V/27/623/24.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1871, Bijdrage tot de kennis der vezelstoffen van Java [Notes on the fibre
plants of Java], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 15, 9-16. On line Google
Books. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1873, Verslag nopens de kina-cultuur op Java over het jaar 1869 [Report
concerning Cinchona cultivation in Java for the year 1869], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië,
32, 1-22. Report for 1870 is at pp. 135-148. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1873, Verslag nopens de kina-kultuur op Java over het jaar 1871 [Report on
Cinchona cultivation on Java for the year 1871], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 33, 1-32.
Report for 1872 pp. 283-301. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1874, Verslag nopens de Kina-Kultuur op Java, over het jaar 1873 [Report on
Cinchona cultivation on Java for the year 1873], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 34, 190-206.
Includes a section by J.C. Bernelot Moens. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1879, Het water op Java in betrekking tot den landbouw [Water in Java in
relation to agriculture], Indische gids, 1(1), 545-584. On line. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1880, Inlandsche landbouw op Jawa [Native agriculture in Java], Indische gids,
2(1), 380-418. On line. No notes.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1880/1918, Dr. K.W. van Gorkom’s Oost-indische cultures, J.H. de Bussy,
Amsterdam, Edited by H.C. Prinzen Geerlings, 1918, 3 vols. Early editions published as 8 separate
volumes, not all by Gorkom. UA 919.1 G66. Contents noted. 1918 edition on line at Open Library.
Also Hathi Trust. Monash has 1917-19 edition, ZST-MA-RA f631.49598 G669 I2.
Gorkom K.W. van, 1907, Rijst, Koloniaal Museum, Haarlem. BL F6/7300. Contents noted.
Gorkom K.W. van and Bernelot Moens J.C., 1875, Verslag nopens de Gouvernements-KinaOnderneming op Java van het jaar 1874 [Report on the government’s Cinchona undertaking on
Java for the year 1874], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 35, 201-227. On line Biodiversity
Heritage Library. No notes.
240
Gorman C.F., 1969, Hoabinhian: a pebble-tool complex with early plant associations in Southeast
Asia, Science 163(3868), 671-673. 500 S4.
Gorman C.F., 1971, The Hoabinhian and after: subsistence patterns in Southeast Asia during the
Late Pleistocene and Early Recent periods, World archeol., 2(3), 300-320. S930.1 W9 A6.
Gorman C.F., 1972, Excavations at Spirit Cave, North Thailand: some interim interpretations,
Asian persp., 13, 79-107. S913 A832 P4.
Gorman C.F., 1974/1977, Modèles à priori et préhistoire de la Thaïlande. A propos des débuts de
l'agriculture en Asie du Sud-Est, in J. Barr (ed.), Agriculture et sociétés en Asie du Sud-Est,
Mouton, Paris, 41-71. 630.9 R28. Special issue of Etudes rurales No. 53-57. Republished as 'A
priori models and Thai prehistory.' in C.A. Reed (ed.) The origins of agriculture, Mouton, The
Hague.
Gorman C.F., 1977, A priori models and Thai prehistory: a reconsideration of the beginnings of
agriculture in Southeastern Asia, in C.A. Reed (ed.), The origins of agriculture, Mouton, The
Hague, 321-375. 630.9 R28. Previously published in French. See Gorman 1974/1977.
Gorman C.F. and Pisit Charoenwongsa, 1976, Ban Chiang, a mosaic of impressions from the first
two years, Expedition 18(4), 14-26. BL 3836.46500.
Gosden C., 1995, Arboriculture and agriculture in coastal Papua New Guinea, Antiquity, 69, 807817. S913 A63.
Gosling L.A.P., 1963, Land tenure systems in Trengganu, Malaya and their relationship to land use
and standard of cultivation, Proc. ninth pacif. sci. congr. 1957, 3, 136-137. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Gosling L.A.P., 1963, Migratory agricultural labor in Malayan padi production, Proc. ninth pacif.
sci. congr., 1957, 3, 185-186. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Gosling L.A.P., 1964, Migration and assimilation of rural Chinese in Trengganu, in J. Bastin and R.
Roolvink (eds), Malayan and Indonesian studies, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 203-221. 959.5 B32.
Gosling L.A.P., 1977, Contemporary Malay traders in the Gulf of Thailand, in K.L. Hutterer (ed.),
Economic exchange and social interaction in Southeast Asia, Papers on South and Southeast Asia
13, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 73-95. 382.95 H9.
Goss A.M., 2011, The floracrats: state-sponsored science and the failure of the Enlightenment in
Indonesia, University of Wisconsin Press, Madison. On line Digital Dissertation Consortium. No
notes.
Gosselin Capt., 1900, Le Laos et le protectorat français, Perrin, Paris. BL 2354.a.11.
Gothamasan P.-N., 1984, Some aspects of the political and economic systems of the nineteenth
century northern Malay States: Kedah, Kelantan and Trengganu, J. siam soc., 72(1/2), 140-165.
S959 S562 J.
Goto A., 2000, Modes of irrigation water use in northeast Thailand and the Angkor area, J. sophia
asian studs, 18, 121-130. On line.
Goubeaux J., 1928, É tude agronomique et économique de la province de Phu-Tho, Bull. écon.
indochine, 389-412. ILL from BL.
Goudal A., 1938, Labour conditions in Indo-China, International Labour Organization, Geneva.
BL V 965.
241
Gouger H., 1860, A personal narrative of two year's imprisonment in Burma, J. Murray, London.
BL 10057.b.13. Also SEAV.
Gouin A., 1886-87, L'année agricole dans le Delta du Tonkin, Bull. soc. géog. comm. paris 9, 480488. BL Ac 6035.
Gould J., 1956, Sumatra - America's pepper-pot, 1784-1873, Essex inst. hist. coll., 92(2) 83-152,
(3) 203-251, (4) 295-348. BL Ac 1760/3(a) & (b).
Gourdon H., 1931, L’Indochine, Larousse, Paris.
NLA COE 334 Asia A.3. Contents noted.
Gourou P., 1929, Démographie et riziculture en Indochine, Extr. asie rev. indochin., n.s. 41, 798802. CRL has.
Gourou P., 1929, L'Indochine française, Conseil de Recherches scientifiques de l'Indochine, Hanoi.
LB 915.97 G61.
Gourou P., 1931, Le Tonkin, Macon, Protat, Paris. ILO, Washington DC has.
Gourou P., 1931/1955, Les paysans du delta tonkinois, Editions d'art et d'histoire, Paris. 915.97
G61 p. Also in English as The peasants of the Tonkin Delta: a study of human geography, HRAF
Press, New Haven.
Gourou P., 1937, Les paysages tonkinois, Bull. soc. roy. belge géog., 61(2), 85-94.
Gourou P., 1940, L'utilisation du sol en Indochine française, Hartmann, Paris.
Gourou P., 1942, La population rurale de l'Indochine, Ann. géog., 51, 7-25.
JSTOR.
X333.709597 G7.
ILL.
Gourou P., 1947, Les problèmes agraires de l'Indochine annamite, Collège libre des Sciences
économiques, Paris. BnF 4-G-2396(7).
Gourou P., 1947/1975, Man and land in the Far East, Longman, London.
published as La terre et l'homme en Extrême Orient, Colin, Paris.
Gourou P., 1947-8, La civilisation du végétal, Indonésie 1, 358-396.
301.295 G7.
First
ILL.
Gourou P., 1956, The quality of land use of tropical cultivators, in W.L. Thomas Jr. (ed.), Man's
role in changing the face of the earth, University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 336-349. 911 I61 m.
Gourou P., 1964, Changes in civilization and their influence on landscape, Impact sci. soc., 14(1),
57-71. XS500 I34.
Gourou P., 1984, Riz et civilisation, Fayard, Paris.
LoC SB191R5G68 1984.
Gouvernement de la Cochinchine (ed.), 1935, Variétés sur les pays Moïs, Gouvernement de la
Cochinchine, Saigon. National Library, Hanoi, M9385.
Gouvernement Générale de l'Indochine, Travaux publics, 1926-36, Hydraulique agricole Tonkin et
Annam, 1926-1937. Typescript in Houghton Library, Harvard University, New Haven, Houghton
fMS Fr 409, includes photographs and maps. See Halpert S. 2007 for a personal communication to
R.D. Hill about this title.
Gouw Giok Siong, 1959, Hukum agraria antargolongan, Penerbitan Universitas, Djakarta. ANU
Law KT3843.2 S56 1959. Contents briefly noted.
Govantes F.M. de, 1878, Lecciones de geografía descriptiva de Filipinas, Impr. del Colegio de
Santo Tomas, Manila. BL 010055.e.19. A geographical catechism!
242
Gowan S. (ed.), 1995, Bananas and plantains, Chapman & Hall, London. 634.772 B2. Separate
record made.
Graaf H.J. van de and Meylan G.J., 1856, De Molukse eilanden [The Moluccas], Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch Indië, 18(1), 73-137. Scattered references to agriculture. On line. No notes.
Graaff S. de, 1902, Grondverhuur [Land rent], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 222, 1-43.
On line. No notes.
Graafland A.F.P., 1888, Schets der Chineesche vestigingen in de afdeeling Karimon, Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 37, 505-544. On line Open Library.
Graafland N., 1867-9, De Minahassa. Haar verleden en haar tegenwoordige toestand, M. Wijt en
Zonen Rotterdam, 2 vols. On line Hathi Trust. Contents briefly noted.
Grabowsky F., 1884, Der Distrikt Dusson Timor in Südost Borne und seine Bewohner, Ausland,
444-449, 469-475. ILL.
Grabowsky F., 1884, Ü ber seine Reisen in Süd-ost Borneo, Verh. Gesells. Erdkunde Berlin, 419422. ILL.
Grabowsky F., 1890, Streifzüge durch die malayischen Distrikte Süd-Ost Borneos, Globus, 11-13,
219-221. ILL.
Grabowsky Fr., 1908, Der Reisbau dei den Dajaken Südost Borneos, Globus, 93(7), 101-105. ILL
from University of Georgia.
Grabowsky V., 2005, Population and state in Lan Na prior to the mid-sixteenth century, J. siam
soc., 93, 1-68. LS959 S562 J.
Grabowsky V., 2010, The northern Tai polity of Lan Na (Ba-bai Da-dian) in the 14th and 15th
centuries, in G. Wade and Sun Laichen (eds), Southeast Asia in the 15th century. The China factor,
Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 197-245. 959.01 S72.
Gracy L., 1909/2002, Notes sur l’archipel des Ryu-Kyu: moeurs et coutumes d’Oshima, Missions
cath., 41, n.p. Reprinted in P. Beillevaire (comp.), Ryukyu studies since 1854, Curzon, Richmond,
vol. 4. 952.29 R9 p2.
Grader C.J., 1960, The irrigation system in the region of Jembrana, in Bali, studies in life, thought,
and ritual (Selected studies on Indonesia, v.5), W. van Hoeve, The Hague, 269-288. 919.23
B186b.
Graham D.C., 1926-9, The Lolos of Szechwan, J. west chin. br. roy. asiat. soc., 3, 108-111.
XS915 W52 C5.
Graham W.A., 1904, Report on the state of Kelantan for the year August 1903 to August 1904,
Bangkok. NUS has on microfilm.
Graham W.A., 1904/1988, Agriculture, in A.C. Carter (ed.), The kingdom of Siam, Putnam, New
York, 151-170. 959.3 K54. Reprinted with introduction by M. Smithies, Siam Society, Bangkok.
Graham W.A., 1908, Kelantan a state of the Malay Peninsula, Maclehose, Glasgow.
G742 K.
915.95
Graham W.A., 1910-11, Siam, Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th edition, vol. XXV, University Press,
Cambridge, 2-10. HKUL has.
243
Graham W.A., 1911, Kelantan, Trengganu, Kedah, Perlis, Encyclopedia Britannica XVII, 482-483,
RR032 E56 e.
Graham W.A., 1924, Siam, Alexander Moring Ltd., The De La Mare Press, London. 915.93 G742
s, 2 vols.
Grahame W.F., 1906, Report on the settlement operations in the Shwebo District, season 19001906, British Burma Press, Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/314/343.
Grahame W.F., 1923, Note on the occupations of the Mandalay District, in S.G. Grantham, Census
of India 1921, Burma, Rangoon, vol. 1, 299-319. BL W7878/21. Contents noted.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1864, De oliepalm van Guinea [The oil-palm from Guinea], Tijds. voor
Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 10, 238-248. On line Google Books. No notes.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1864, Reis naar Siak [Journey to Siak], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 13, 497-527. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Gramberg J.S.G., 1865, De inlijving van het landsch Pasoemah [The annexation of the Pasemah
district [Sumatra]], H.M. van Dorp, Batavia. On line Google Books and SBS. No notes.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1866, Schets der Kesam, Semando, Makakauw en Blalauw, Tijds. voor indische
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 15, 446-474. On line KITLV. These are places in the interior of
Palembang. Scattered mentions of agriculture. Also in Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 4(2), 361-377
with a slightly different title. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1868, Het grondbezit en het landrentenstelsel in Palembang [Land ownership and
the land rent regime in Palembang], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch
genootschap, 63-91. On line. No notes.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1868, Mededeeling omtrent het landbezit in het rijk van Palembang, onder het
voormalig Sultan’s-bestuur [Communication concerning land ownership in the sultanate of
Palembang under the former sultan’s rule], Tijds, voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 13,
Gramberg J.S.G., 1872, Eene maand in de binnenlanden van Timor [A month in the interior of
(Dutch) Timor], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 36, 161-217. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1881, De oostkust van Sumatra [On the economic potential of the East Coast of
Sumatra], Indisch gids, 3(1), 356-371, 586-593, 788-794, 1036-1046. On line. No notes.
Gramberg J.S.G., 1882, Geographische aanteekeningen betreffende de Residentie Sumatra’s
Oostkust [Geographical notes on the East Coast Residency], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 6, 100-113. NLA 910.6 ned. No notes.
Grammont de [no initial], 1905, Note sur la culture du riz en Cochinchine, Bull. soc. études
indochin., 49-50, 39-44. BL Ac 8814.d.
Grammont L. de, 1863, Onze mois de Sous-Préfecture en Basse-Cochinchine, Challamel ainé,
Paris. BL 10057.dd.52.
Grammont L. de, 1864, Notice sur la Basse Cochinchine, Bull. soc. géog., 5-54.
ILL. Also
published in L. de Rosny (ed.), Etudes asiatiques de géographie et d’histoire, Challamel ainé,
Paris.
244
Grand [no initial], 1899, Le royaume de Luang Prabang (2), Bull. écon. indochin., 2(14) 458-465,
2(15) 502-504. ILL from ANU.
Grandeau L. and Saint-Cyr Ch. de (eds), 1905, L’agriculture et les institutions agricoles du monde
au commencement du XXe siècle, Impr. nationale, Paris, 5 vols. Vol. 3 on Asia. On line at Gallica.
Grandjean [no initial], 1847, Letter from M. Grandjean, missionaire apostolique, to his family,
Chin. rep. 16, 335-346. US951 C54 R4.
Grandmaison L. de, 1898, L'expansion française au Tonkin en territoire militaire, E. Plon Nourrit,
[Paris]. ANU has.
Grandstaff S.W., Grandstaff T.B., Pagara Rathakette, et al., 1986, Trees in paddy fields in northeast
Thailand, in G.G. Marten (ed.), Traditional agriculture in Southeast Asia, Westview, Boulder, 273292.
Grandstaff T.B., 1976, Swidden society in north Thailand: a diachronic perspective, Ph.D. diss.,
University of Hawaii, Honolulu. Published version is Grandstaff, 1980.
Grandstaff T.B., 1979, The Hmong, opium and the Haw: speculations on the origins of their
association, J. siam soc. 67(2), 70-79. S959 S562 J.
Grandstaff T.B., 1980, Shifting cultivation in northern Thailand: possibilities for development,
United Nations University, Tokyo. CUHK has.
Grange E.R., 1839, Extracts from the narrative of an expedition into the Naga territory of Assam, J.
asiat. soc. bengal, 8, 445-470; 9, 947-966. BL ST472.
Granges Baron Otto des, 1848, On the commercial and political importance of the town of Bhanmo
[i.e. Bhamo], J. asiat. soc. bengal, 17(1), 132-137. BL has.
Grant A. and Higham C.F.W., 1991, The large mammalian fauna, in C.F.W. Higham and R.
Bannanurag (eds), The excavation of Khok Phanom Di: a prehistoric site in central Thailand, II.
The biological remains, Society of Antiquaries, London, 147-191. 959.3 H63.
Grant Brown G.E.R., 1910/1960, Northern Arakan District; or, Arakan Hill Tracts,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. X959.1 N87. Reprint edition.
Grant C., 1853/1995, Rough pencillings of a rough trip to Rangoon in 1846, Thacker, Spink & Co.,
Calcutta. 959.1 G7. Reprinted White Lotus, Bangkok. Also SEAV.
Grant C.T.C., 1864, A tour among the Dyaks [sic.] of Sarawak Borneo), J. Causton & Sons,
London. In Perpustakaan Negeri Sabah, Kota Kinabalu.
Grant J.W., 1932, The rice crop in Burma, its history, cultivation, marketing and improvement,
Department of Agriculture, Agricultural Surveys 17, Rangoon. SOAS GB633/621734.
Grant J.W. and Williams A.N.P., 1936, Burma fruits and their cultivation, Dept. of Agriculture,
Rangoon. BL I.S. BU.118.
Grantham S., 1920, Report on the settlement operations in the Maungmya District, 1916-19,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. BL W1683.
Grantham S.G., 1920, Studies in the history of Tharawaddy, University Press, Cambridge.
GB990/428711.
SOAS
245
Grantham S.G., 1920, Tharawaddy district, Burma gazetteer, vol. A, Superintendent, Government
Printing, Rangoon. BL IOR/V/27/64/136. HKU has the 1969 edition.
Grantham S.G., 1923, Burma, part 1 report, part 2, tables, India, Census Commission, Rangoon.
BL W7878/21.
Grantham S.G., McDowall and Swithinbank B.W., 1912/1959, Tharrawaddy District,
Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. X959.1 T36. Reprint edition.
Grassi J., 1902/1978, Scheme of irrigation in Siam, Stabilimento Tipografica Unione e Menechelli
& C., Trieste. 330.9593 N23p. Reprinted in Chatthip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds) The
political economy of Thailand, 1851-1910, Social Science Association of Thailand, Bangkok, 277286.
Grassl C.O., 1946, Saccharum robustum and other wild relatives of the noble sugar cane, J. arnold
arboretum, 27(2), 234-255. ILL from University of NSW.
Grau y Figueras C. de, 1855, Memoria sobre la poblacion y riqueza de las islas Filipinas, Ramirez,
Barcelona. On line SBB and Google Books. No notes.
Grau y Monfalcon J., n.d., Untitled memorial to Spanish government [c.1640?]. Printed paper in
BL. BL 1324.i.19.
Grauclaude H. le, 1933, Les eaux discplinées ont mis en déroute la famine, É ditions de la Presse
populaire de l’Empire d’Annam, Hué. On line at Gallica (read only). Contents noted.
Graves E.E., 1981, The Minangkabau response to Dutch colonial rule in the nineteenth century,
Cornell Modern Indonesia Project, Ithaca NY. X309.1598 G7.
Gray C., 1852, Journal of a route overland from Malacca to Pahang, across the Malayan Peninsula,
J. ind. archipel., 6, 369-375. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Gray C.S., 1978, Johore, 1910-1941. 959.51.
Gray J.E., 1893, Diary of a journey to the Bor Khamti country, 1892-3. This title is listed in the
RGS catalogue but was reported missing on 11/8/2006. The Diary was published, at least in part, in
Geog. j.,3(3), 221-228, with an anonymous author and the statement that the document had been
received from the Secretary of State for the Colonies.
Great Britain, Admiralty, Naval Intelligence Division, 1943, Indo-China, H.M.S.O., London, 2
vols. Edited by S.H. Beaver. X915.97 G786 i.
Great Britain, Colonial Office, 1867, Letters from Governor, Straits Settlements to C.O. 18-121867 and 31-12-1867, MSS in CO273/13, Public Records Office, London, CO273/13. PRO.
Great Britain, Colonial Office, 1889, Governor S.S. to C.O., 23-11-1889, CO 273/162.
PRO.
Great Britain, Colonial Office, 1910, High Commissioner to C.O., 12-1-1910, CO 273/360. PRO.
Great Britain, Foreign Office, 1905, Report on trade of Chiengmai Consular District for 1904, Ms
in PRO, London, FO 628/26/299. PRO.
Great Britain, Foreign Office, 1919, Dutch New Guinea and the Molucca Islands, H.M.S.O.,
London. BL B.S. 14/504(76).
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1865, Correspondence respecting direct commerce with the
west of China, (HOC 1865, XXXVII), 17-120. BL has.
246
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1867-8, Papers relative to the proposed communication
between Rangoon and China, (1867-8), LI, 687ff. BL has.
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1868-9, Papers relating to the routes of Capt. W.C. McLeod
from Moulmein to China and Dr. Richardson on fourth mission to Shan Provinces of Burmah, G.B.
Command papers C.420. Parliamentary papers XLVI.617. MTP 2658889.75.392-393. On fiche.
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1875, Correspondence relating to the affairs of certain native
states in the Malay Peninsula, G.B. Command paper C.1320. Parliamentary papers LIII.55. MTP
2658889.81.414-415. On fiche. Separate record made.
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1882, Papers relating to the Protected Malay States, G.B.
Command paper C.3428. Parliamentary papers XLVI.705, H.M.S.O., London. MTP
2658889.88.384. Separate record made.
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1882, Slavery in the Protected Malay States, H.M.S.O.,
London. BL has.
Great Britain, House of Commons, 1882, Further correspondence respecting slavery in the
Protected Malay States, G.B. Command paper C.3429. Parliamentary papers, XVVI.683,
H.M.S.O., London. MTP 2658889.88.384. On fiche.
Great Britain, Houses of Parliament, 1876, Papers connected with the development of trade
between British Burmah and western China, (HOC 1876, LVI, 647-725). BL has.
Great Britain, India Office, 1837, State and resources of Nanning. Printed paper in OIOC, BL, IOR
F/4/1607/64727.
Great Britain, India Office, 1841, Mr. Crawfurd’s letter on lands and land revenues of the [Straits]
Settlements. Printed paper in OIOC, BL IOR F/4/1905/81167. Contents noted briefly.
Great Britain, India Office, 1842, Slavery in eastern settlements. Mss in OIOC BL IOR
F/4/1960/85815. Contents noted briefly.
Great Britain, India Office, 1854, Request by certain inhabitants of Malacca to occupy unoccupied
lands for the cultivation of Pepper on lower rates of rent than at present obtain in Malacca. Mss,
Board’s Collections, 163047, Collection 143. British Library.
Great Britain, India Office, 1855, Malacca; land tenures. Mss in OIOC, BL, IOR F/4/2604/163063,
163047. BL.
Great Britain, India Office Library, n.d., Documents relating to Penang, Home misc. 434. BL
(OIOC).
Great Britain, India Office Library, n.d., The Raffles-Minto correspondence, 1808-1814. Mss Eur.
F. 148/1-48. ISEAS has on microfilm 97, 13 reels. Also at NUS, DS 646.26 Raf. Contents noted.
Great Britain, Naval Intelligence Division, 1920, A manual of Netherlands India, H.M.S.O.,
London, 919.2 G78.
Great Britain, Naval Intelligence Division, 1944, Netherlands East Indies, H.M.S.O., London. BL
has.
Great Britain, Royal Geographical Society, 1879-1886, China and the Chinese [binder's title],
Royal Geographical Society, London. U915.1078 R88. Contents noted but all papers now
available on line via JSTOR.
247
Great Britain, War Office, Intelligence Division, 1891, Precis of information concerning the Straits
Settlements and the Native Malay States in the Malay Peninsula, H.M.S.O., London.
BL
010055.e.14.
Green D.S., 1856/2002, Report on the medical geography and agriculture of Great Lew Chew, in
F.L. Hawks, Narrative of the expedition of an American squadron to the China Seas and Japan...,
Senate Printer, Washington [D.C.], vol. 2, 21-37. Reprinted in P. Beillevaire (comp.), Ryukyu
studies since 1854, Curzon, Richmond, vol. 1. 952.29 R9 p2.
Green R., 1951, Cholera, Bull. inst. med. res., 25, 237-243.
NUS has.
Greenland D.J., 1997, The sustainability of rice farming, CAB International and IRRI, Wallingford
& Manila. 338.17318 G81.
Gregerson M. and Thomas D.M. (eds), 1980, Notes from Indochina on ethnic minority cultures,
SIL Museum of Anthropology, Dallas. 959.7004 N91. Separate record made.
Gregory J.W. and Gregory C.J., 1924, To the alps of Chinese Tibet, Seeley Service, London.
U915.15 G82.
Gregson W., 1936, The mangosteen in Burma, Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery,
Rangoon. BL IS Bu 114/5(23).
Gremiaux C., 1882-3, La culture du riz en Birmanie, Ann. extr. orient, 5, 289-298.
BL Ac 8812.
Gretzer W.K.G., 1939, Grundlagen und Entwicklungsrichting de landwirtschaftlichen Erzeugung
in Niederländisch-Indien, P. Parey, Berlin. NLA 338.9981 GRU. Contents noted.
Greverath A., 1900, L’agriculture en Indo-Chine, A. Challamel, Paris. ILL.
of metayage for rice production.
Proposes a system
Grey R.C., 1894, Kuala Kangsar monthly report, April 1894, with ‘Short description of the
methods employed by the Perak Malays in preparing their bendangs.', Perak govt gaz., 7, 202-203.
NLS has.
Grey R.C., 1894-5, Kuala Kangsar monthly reports, Feb., Mar., Apr., June, Sept., Oct., Dec. 1894,
Perak govt gaz., 7, 118-9, 175-6, 201-2, 392-4, 580-1, 672-4; 8, 54-55. NLS has.
Grey R.C., 1896-7, Krian district reports, 1896, Perak govt gaz., 9, 343-4, 448-9, 608-9; 10, 308312. NLS has.
Grey R.C., 1900-1, Kuala Kangsar district annual reports, 1899, 1900, Perak govt gaz., suppl. to 38-1900, to 5-7-1901. NLS has.
Griffin A., 1979, A brief guide to the sources for the study of Burma in the India Office Library,
India Office Library and Records, London. RP016.9591 G8.
Griffin P.B., 1985, A contemporary view of the shift from hunting to horticulture: the Agta case, in
V.N. Misra and P. Bellwood (eds), Recent advances in Indo-Pacific prehistory, Oxford IBH
Publishing Co., New Delhi, 349-352. 959.01 M6.
Griffin P.B., 1989, Hunting, farming, and sedentism in a rain forest foraging society [Aeta], in S.
Kent (ed.), Farmers as hunters: on implications of sedentism, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge, 60-70. X630.901 F2.
Griffin R.S., 1973, Thailand's Ban Chiang: the birthplace of civilisation ?, Arts of Asia, 3(6), 31-34.
S700 A792 A83.
248
Griffith Wm., Journal of a visit to the Mishmee Hills in Assam, J. asiat. soc., Bengal, 6, 325-341.
Reprinted, with the date given as 1873, under the title ‘Journal of a trip to the Meeshmee
mountains, from the debouching of the Lohit to about ten miles east of the Ghalums’, in Selection
of papers regarding the hill tracts between Assam and Burma and on the Upper Brahmaputra,
Bengal Secretariat Press, Calcutta, 110-124, BL OIOC V 6802. Republished on fiche, n.d., Zug.
MPT 2514655.
Griffith W., 1873, Journey from Upper Assam towards Hookhoom, Ava, and Rangoon, in Selection
of papers regarding the hill tracts between Assam and Burmah and on the Upper Brahmaputra,
Bengal Secretariat Press, Calcutta, 125-133. BL OIOC V 6802. Republished on fiche, n.d., Zug.
MPT 2514655.
Griffith W., 1886, Some account of the botanical collection, brought from the eastward in 1841, by
Dr Cantor, in Miscellaneous papers relating to Indo-China, II, Trubner, London, 257-278.
U915.9 R88.
Griffith W.M., 1847/1971, Journals of travels in Assam, Burma, Bootan, [sic] Affghanistan [sic]
and the neighbouring countries, Bishop's College Press, Calcutta. BL 10055.e.25. Alternative
title: Posthumous papers bequeathed to the Honorable East India Company, published by the
Government of Bengal. Reprinted Ch'eng Wen, Taipei. CRL has. Also on line.
Griffiths W. (posth.), 1850, Palms of British East India, East India Company, Calcutta. BL
1823.d.2.
Grigg D.B., 1974, The agricultural systems of the world – an evolutionary approach, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge. 630.9 G8.
Grigg D.B., 1979, Ester Boserup's theory of agrarian change: a critical review, Progr. hum. geog.,
3, 64-84. S910 P9 H91.
Grijs A. de and Veth P.J., [1882], Insulinde. Twaalf tafereelen [East Indies. Twelve images], J.G.
Robbers, Rotterdam. On line Acehbooks. Contents briefly noted.
Grijzen H.J., 1904, Mededeelingen omtrent Beloe op Midden-Timor, Albrecht & Co., Batavia. Also
in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasche Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 54, 1-145.
Monash has.
Grijzen H.J., 1917, Memorie van overgave Zuider en Oster Afdeeling van Borneo, ARA, Den
Haag. ILL.
Scattered references to agriculture.
Grillières G., 1905, Voyage au Yun-nan et au Thibet Oriental, La géographie, 11(4), 285-292. BL
Ac 6035.
Grimble J., 1977, The evolution, organization and development of agriculture in the Central
Highlands of Thailand, Ph.D. diss., Wye College, University of London, [Ashford, Kent]. MF
2510382. Microfilm, British Library, Boston Spa.
Grimes B.D., 1994, Buru inside out, in L.E. Visser (ed.), Halmahera and beyond, KITLV Press,
Leiden, 59-78. 959.85 H19.
Grimm T., 1961, Thailand in the light of official Chinese historiography; a chapter in the history of
the Ming dynasty, J. siam soc., 40(1), 1-20. ILL.
Grindrod [K.], 1895, Siam: a geographical summary, E. Stanford, London.
BL 010055.e.22.
249
Grisard J., 1901, Produits et utilisations du rondier (Borassus flabellifer L.), Rev. cultures colon. 9,
231-237. ILL.
Grist D.H., 1926, The betel-nut industry, Malay. agric. j. 14(7), 219-230.
(2).
BL (P) DM 159 (M)-E
Grist D.H., 1926, The production and marketing of gambier, Malay. agric. j., 14(2), 44-48.
(P) DM 159(M)-E (2).
Grist D.H. (comp.), 1929, Malaya – agriculture, Malayan Information Agency, London.
Mal/Sing S471.1 Str.
Grist D.H., 1930, The Malayan pineapple industry, Malay. agric. j., 18(4), 188-191.
159 (M)-E (2).
Grist D.H., 1930, Cultivation of pineapples, Malay. agric. j., 18(5), 242-246.
159(M)-E (2).
Grist D.H., 1935, Rice in Malaya in 1934, Malay. agric. j., 23, 4-9.
BL
NUS:
BL (P) DM
BL (P) DM
ILL.
Grist D.H., 1936, An outline of Malayan agriculture, Crown Agents for the Colonies, London.
630.9595 G867 o.
Grist D.H., 1937, The Malayan tea industry, Malay. agric. j., 25(6), 228-233. BL (P) DM 159(M)E (2).
ILL.
ILL.
ILL.
Grist D.H., 1959, Rice, Longmans, London. 6th edition, 1986 633.18 G869 r.
Grist D.H. and Abdul Rahman S., 1921, The cultivation of tenggala padi, Agric. bull. fed. malay
states, 9, 5-257. BL has.
Grist W.A., 1920/1971, Samuel Pollard, a pioneer missionary in China, Cassell & Co., London.
Reprinted Ch’eng Wen Publishing Co., Taipei. 275.18 P77g. Contains extensive quotations
from Pollard’s letters.
Griswold A.B and Prasert na Nagara, 1973, The epigraphy of Mahadharmaraja I of Sukhodaya, J.
siam soc. 61(1), 71-173. S959 S562 J.
Griswold A.B. and Prasert na Nagara, 1968, Epigraphic and historical studies, 1. A declaration of
independence and its consequences, J. siam soc., 56(2), 207-249. S959 S562 J.
Griswold A.B. and Prasert na Nagara, 1969, The Asokarama inscription of 1399 A.D., J. siam soc.,
57(1), 29-56. S959 S562 J.
Griswold A.B. and Prasert na Nagara, 1969, A law promulgated by the King of Ayudhya in 1397
A.D., J. siam soc., 57(1), 109-148. S959 S562 J.
Griswold A.B. and Prasert na Nagara, 1968, The inscription of King Rama Gamhen of Sukhodaya
(1292 AD), J. siam soc., 59(2), 179-228. S959 S562 J.
Griswold A.B. and Prasert na Nagara, 1974, Inscription of the Siva of Kamben Bejra, J. siam soc.,
62(2), 223-238. S959 S562 J.
250
Griswold A.B. and Prasert na Nagara, 1977, The judgements of King Man Ray, J. siam soc., 65(1),
137-160. S959 S562 J.
Groeneveldt W.P., 1877/1887, Notes on the Malay Archipelago and Malacca, in Miscellaneous
papers relating to Indo-China and the Indian Archipelago, Trübner, London, 126-262. ISEAS
DS503 M67. First published as Notes on the Malay Peninsula and Malacca compiled from Chinese
sources. Also 1880 in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 39(1), iv-x, 1-144. On line archive.org (American Library). No notes.
Groeneveld W.P., 1913, Het credietwezen in Sumatra’s Westkust [Credit unions in Sumatra’s West
Coast], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 45, 195-205. On line. No notes.
Groeneveldt W.P. (posth.), 1960, Historical notes on Indonesia and Malaya compiled from Chinese
sources, C.V. Bhratara, Djakarta. LoC DS601 G87 1960.
Groff G.W., 1927, Culture and varieties of Siamese pummelos [sic] as related to introductions into
other countries, Lingnan sci. j., 5(3), 187-243. S500 L75.
Groothoff A., 1923, De kinacultuur [Cinchona-growing], H.D. Tjeenk Willink en Zoon, Haarlem.
ANU (Hancock).
Grose F.S., 1922, Tribes of the Shan States, privately published, Mandalay.
Grosier J.B.G.A., 1785, Description générale de la Chine, Moutard, Paris.
BL 10057.g.19.
U951 G87.
Groslier B.P., 1952, Histoire et ethnologie en Indochine, Bull. soc. études indochin., n.s. 27(3),
333-342. S959.7 S67 E8.
Groslier B.P., 1952, L'avion et l'archéologie indochinoise, Forces aériennes fr., 67, 50-63. BnF 8V-56597.
Groslier B.P., 1956/1997, Le passé vu du ciel, Science et voyages 125, 24-28. 959.6 G87 m.
Reprinted in his Mélanges sur l'archéologie du Cambodge, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient,
Paris, 25-32.
Groslier B.P., 1960, Our knowledge of Khmer civilization, a re-appraisal, J. siam soc. 48(1), 1-28.
S959 S562 J.
Groslier B.P., 1962, Indochina. Art in the melting pot of races, Methuen, London.
709.297 G6.
Groslier B.P., 1963, Indian migrations and cultural diffusion in South-East Asia; 1st-6th centuries
[abstract], Proc. 9th pacif. sci. congr. III. Anthropology and social sciences, 33. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Groslier B.P., 1967, La civilisation angkorienne et la politique de l'eau, Etudes cambodg., 11, 2231. SOAS 21L/ 195739.
Groslier B.P., 1967, Angkor et la maîtrise de l’eau, Réalités cambodg., Sept., 22-31. ILL.
Groslier B.P., 1973, Pour une géographie historique du Cambodge, Cah. d'outre-mer, 26(104), 337379. S910 C13 O94.
Groslier B.P., 1974/1997, Agriculture et réligion dans l'Empire angkorien, in J. Barrau, L. Bernot et
al. (eds), Agriculture et sociétés en Asie du Sud-est, Mouton, Paris, 95-117. 630.959 E1. Special
issue of Etudes rurales, 53-56. Reprinted in his Mélanges sur l'archéologie du Cambodge, Ecole
française d’Extrême Orient, Paris, 105-129.
251
Groslier B.P., 1979/1997, La cité hydraulique angkorienne: exploitation ou surexploitation du sol?,
Bull. école fr. extr. orient 66, 161-202. S915 E18 F8 B. Reprinted in his Mélanges sur
l'archéologie du Cambodge, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient, Paris, 131-175.
Groslier B.P., 1980/1997, Prospection des sites khmèrs en Siam, in B.P. Groslier (ed.), Coûts et
profits en archéologie, CNRS, Paris, 33-57. 959.6 G87 m. Reprinted in his Mélanges sur
l'archéologie du Cambodge, Ecole française d’Extrême Orient, Paris, 189-220.
Groslier B.P., 1986/1997, For a geographical history of Cambodia, Seksa khmer 8-9, 31-76. 959.6
G87 m. Reprinted in his Mélanges sur l'archéologie du Cambodge, Ecole française d’Extrême
Orient, Paris, 255-291.
Groslier B.P., 1997, Travaux dans la région de Roluos. Mission Groslier: rapport préliminaire,
janvier-juin, 1958, in B.P. Groslier (ed), Mélanges sur l'archéologie du Cambodge, Ecole française
d’Extrême Orient, Paris, 33-50. 959.6 G87 m.
Groslier B.-P., 1980, Asie du Sud-Est, art et archéologie, C, Les grandes empires, Encyclopaedia
universalis, 15, Encyclopaedia Universalis France, Paris, 1353-1356. ILL.
Groslier B.P. and Arthaud J., 1957, Angkor: art and civilization, Thames and Hudson, London.
959.6 G87. Translation by E. Ernshaw of Angkor, hommes et pierres.
Groslier B.P. and Boxer C.R., 1958/2006, Angkor et le Cambodge au XVIe siècle d'après les
sources portugaises et espagnoles, Presses Universitaires, Paris. BL 1712.e.63. Translated by
Michael Smithies and published, as Angkor and Cambodia in the sixteenth century according to
Portuguese and Spanish sources, Orchid Press, Bangkok. 959.6 G87 aS.
Groslier G., 1921, Recherches sur les Cambodgiens, A. Challamel, Paris.
BL 1788.dd.23.
Groslier G., 1935, Troisièmes recherches sur les Cambodgiens, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 35, 159206. S915 E18 F8.
Gross B.L. and Olsen K.M., 2010, Genetic perspectives on crop domestication, Trends in plant sci.,
15 (9), 529-537. On line.
Grossin P., 1929, Historique de la province de Thai-Binh, reprint from Moniteur d’Indochine, 12
Jan. 1921. NUS Micro F0020746.
Groube L., 1989, The taming of the rain forests: a model for Late Pleistocene forest exploitation in
New Guinea, in D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman (eds), Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant
exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 292-304. CUHK GN799 A4 F67.
Grousset R., Auboyer J. and Buhot J., 1941, L'Asie orientale, des origines au XVe siècle, Presses
universitaires de France, Paris. X950.2 G88 a.
Grove R.H., Damodaran V. and Sangwan S. (eds), 1998, Nature and the Orient: the environmental
history of South and Southeast Asia, Oxford University Press, Delhi. ILL from BU. Records
made for relevant papers.
Groves C.P., 1985, On the agritypes of domestic cattle and pigs in the Indo-Pacific region, in V.N.
Misra and P. Bellwood (eds), Recent advances in Indo-Pacific prehistory, Oxford and IBH, New
Delhi, 429-438. 959.01 M6.
Groves C.P., 1995, Domesticated and commensal mammals of Austronesia and their histories, in P.
Bellwood, J.J. Fox and D. Tryon (eds), The Austronesians: historical and comparative
perspectives, Australian National University, Canberra, 152-163. ANU Menzies has.
252
Grubauer A., 1905, Negritos – ein Besuch bei den Ureinwohnern Inner-malakkas, Petermanns
Geog. Mitt., 51, 249-254, 271-277. ILL.
Grubauer A., 1913, Unter Kopfjägern in Central-Celebes. Ethnographisch Streifzüge in Südostund Central-Celebes, R. Voigtlanders Verlag, Leipzig. On line at Internet Archive.
Grubauer A.,, 1923, Celebes: ethnologische Streifzüge in Süd-ost und Zentral-Celebes, Folk-Wang
Verlag, Hagen i. W.
Grubben G.J.H. and Soetjipto Partohardjono (eds), 1996, Plant resources of South-East Asia, 10,
cereals, Backhuys Publishers, Leiden. 581.60959 P7.
Grunewald F., 1982, A propos de l'agriculture dans le Cambodge mediéval, ASEMI, 13(1-4), 23-38.
ILL.
Guedes J. d’A., 2011. Millets, rice, social complexity, and the spread of agriculture to the Chengdu
plain and southwest China, Rice, 4 (3-4), 104-113. On line.
Guérin M., 2001, Essartage et riziculture humides. Complémentarité des écosystèmes agraires à
Stung Treng au débout du XXe siècle, Aséanie, 8 (8), 35-55. On line at Persée.
Gueritz E.P., 1884, British North Borneo, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 14, 323-335. S950 R88 A83
S89.
Guerreiro A., 1988, Cash crops and subsistance [sic] strategies: towards a comparison of Kayan
and Lahanan economies, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 39, 15-52. S959.54 S24 M9.
Guerreiro A., 1998, Stratification sociale et relations de dépendance à propos de Bornéo, in G.
Condominas (ed.), Formes extrêmes de dépendance, Editions de l’Ecole des Hautes Etudes en
Sciences Sociales, Paris, 175-199.
Guerrero A., 1970, Philippine society and revolution, Revolutionary School of Mao Tsetung
Thought, [Manila?]. On line. Contents briefly noted.
Guerrero L.M., 1921, Medicinal uses of Philippine plants, Bureau of forestry bull., 22(3), 151-246.
ILL from Michigan State University.
Guerrero M.C., 1966, The Chinese in the Philippines, 1570-1770, in A. Felix (ed.), The Chinese in
the Philippines, vol 1, Solidaridad, Manila, 15-39. 325.2510599 F3.
Guesde P., 1910, Le Cambodge et ses ressources, Rev. indochin., n.s. 2, 14(9), 218-239.
3803h.
BL PP
Gueyffier R., 1928, Essai sur le régime de la terre en Indochine. Thèse pour le doctorat, Lyon.
BnF 4-F-2288. CRL also has. Contents noted.
Guibaut A., 1938, Au Tibet par la vallée de la Salouen, Harv. j. asiat. studs, 3, 312-336.
H33 J8.
S950
Guibaut A. and Liotard L.V., 1941, Les gorges de la Salouen moyenne et les montagnes entre
Salouen et Mékong, Ann. géog., 50, 180-195. Sincl. G1 A6.
Guibaut A. and Liotard L.V., 1945, Notes de géographie humaine sur la vallée moyennne de la
Salouen, Ann. géog., 53/54, 29-46. Sincl. G1 A6.
Guichard-Montguers [no initial], 1913, La région de Kratt [Korat] et de Chantaboun, Rev.
indochin., n.s. 2, 19(2), 487-501. BL PP 3803h.
253
Guides Madrolle, 1939, Indochine du Sud. De Marseille à Saïgon: Djibouti, Ethiopie, Ceylon,
Malaisie, Cochinchine, Cambodge, Bas-Laos, Sud-Annam, Siam, Société d’Éditions
Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris. EFEO has. Contents briefly noted.
Guignes C.L.J. de, 1808, Voyages à Pekin, Manille et l'île de France, Imprimerie impériale, Paris,
3 vols. U910.4 G951.
Guillaume M., 1934, Les variétés du canne à sucre de l'Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine, 11461153. ILL from BL.
Guillaume M., 1935, Monographie des variétés du canne à sucre de l'Indochine, Bull. écon.
indochine, 288-330, 478-518. ILL from BL.
Guillaume M., 1938, La coopération agricole en Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine, 31-65.
from BL.
ILL
Guillemard F.H.H., 1889, The cruise of the Marchesa to Kamschatka & New Guinea: with notices
of Formosa, Liu-Ku, and various islands of the Malay Archipelago, J. Murray, London. 910.4
G95c, 2 edn. Also SEAV.
Guillemard F.H.H., 1908, Australasia 2, Malaysia and the Pacific, Stanford, London.
BL
10000.a.16/2. This title appears also to have been published as Malaysia and the Pacific
archipelagoes by Stanford at the same date.
Guillemet [E.], 1921/1929, Sur les sentiers laotiens, Imprimerie d'Extrême-Orient, Hanoi. BnF
has. Reprinted Yvert et Cie, Amiens, 1929. Also published as `Par les sentiers laotiens' in Rev.
indochin., 35, 275-304; 36, 1-30, 191-230, 243-398; 37, 61-82, 395-438.
Guillemet Dr. and O'Kelly Cap., 1917, En colonne dans le Haut-Laos 1915-1916, Rev. indochin.,
n.s. 27, 9-86; 187-276. XS915.98 R46 I4.
Guilleminet P., 1926, Une industrie annamite: les norias du Quang-Ngai, Bull. amis vieux hué,
13(2), 97-215. ISEAS Microfilm 281/7.
Guilleminet P., 1942, L'économie des tribus moïs de l'Indochine, Rev. indochin. jur. econ., 1, 69124. LoC has.
Guilleminet P., 1951, La tribu Bahnar du Kontum, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 45, 392-561
E18 F8 B.
S915
Guillon E., 1974, Recherches sur quelques inscriptions môns, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 61, 339348. S915 E18 F8 B.
Guillon E., 1989, Les villes de Pégou aux XIV et XV siècles, Archipel, 37, 107-118. SOAS Per
20/271899.
Guillon E., 1999, The Mons, a civilization of Southeast Asia, Siam Society, Bangkok. 305.89591
G961.
Guillot C., Lombard D. and Ptak R. (eds), 1998, From the Mediterranean to the China Sea,
Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. 387.5091822 F93 G. Separate record made.
Guisti-Cordero J., 2007, Compradors or compadres? ‘Sugar barons’ in Negros (the Philippines)
and Puerto Rico under American rule, in U. Bosma, J. Guisti-Cordero and G.R. Knight (eds),
Sugarlandia revisited, Berghahn Books, New York, 177-202. ANU (Chif.) HD9116 I53 J356. No
notes.
254
Gullick J.M., 1951, The Negri Sembilan economy of the 1890's, J. malay br. roy. asiat. soc., 24,
38-55. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Gullick J.M., 1955, Kuala Lumpur, 1880-95, J. malay br. roy. asiat. soc., 28(4), 5-131.
R88 A83 M23.
XS950
Gullick J.M., 1960, A history of Selangor, 1742-1957, D. Moore, Singapore. X959.503 G97.
Gullick J.M., 1985, Kedah in the reign of Sultan Ahmad Tajuddin II, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.
58(2), 107-133. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Gullick J.M., 1985, The entrepreneur in late 19th century Malay peasant society, J. malay. br. roy.
asiat. soc. 58(1), 59-70. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Gullick J.M. (ed.), 1975, The Bloomfield Douglas diary: Selangor, 1876-1882, J. malay. br. roy.
asiat. soc. 48(2), 1-51. 959.503 D73.
Gungadas Shah & Sons, 2001, History
http:www.ggs.com/history/right_frame.htm, 7/10/05.
of
rice,
Mumbai.
Printed
from
Gunning J.W., 1920, Nog eens volksonderwijs in verband met landbouw en bedrijf [Some more
concerning national education in relation to agriculture and commerce], Indische gids, 42, 114-122.
Guppy H.B., 1903-6, Observations of a naturalist in the Pacific between 1896 and 1899,
Macmillan, London. NHM has.
Gupta K.N., 1896, Six years in Burma, K.B. Das, Calcutta.
Gurdon P.R.T., 1914, The Khasis, Macmillan, London.
NLS 959.1 GUP.
MF 2529624. Available on line.
Gustchin G.-G., 1938, Le riz, origine et histoire de sa culture, Riz et riziculture, 12, 61-96. BnF
has.
Guthrie A. et al., 1861, Statement presented to His Grace the Duke of Newcastle regarding British
possessions in the Straits of Malacca, [Straits Settlements?] NUS microfilm DS596.2 Gut.
Guthrie W., 1819, A new geographical, historical and commercial grammar, F.C. and J. Rivington
et al, London. Mor 910 G984n.
Gutierrez J.S., 1959, Basic cultural attitudes toward land ownership and land taxation in the
Philippines, Econ. res. j., 5(4), 394-405. ILL.
Gutierrez Creps F., 1878, Memoria sobre el cultivo, beneficio y comercio del azúcar,
Establicimiento Tipográfico de Celastrino Miralles, Manila.
NLA YY664.1 G984. Contents
briefly noted.
Gutman P., 1976, Ancient Arakan: with special reference to its cultural history between 5th and 11th
centuries, Ph.D. diss., ANU, Canberra, 2 vols. ANU Men. thesis DS530.8 A7 G87.
Gutteling W.M., 1906, Katoencultuur in Palembang [Cotton-growing in Palembang], Jaarboek van
het Departement van landbouw in N.-I., 1906, 251-312. Further reports in same title: 1907, 170178; 1908, 76-80. Mitchell 630.998. No notes.
Gutzlaff [no initial], 1849, The country of the free Laos, J. roy. geog. soc., 19, 33-42.
Ac.6170.
BL
255
Gutzlaff C., 1832, Journal of a residence in Siam, Chin. rep., 1, 16-25, 45-64, 81-99, 122-140, 180196. US951 C54 R4.
Gutzlaff C., 1834/1968, Journal of three voyages along the coast of China, in 1831, 1832, & 1833,
with notices of Siam, Corea & the Loo-Choo Islands, Westley and Davis, London. 915.1076 G9.
Reprinted Ch'eng Wen Publishing Company, Taipei. Also SEAV.
Gutzlaff Dr., 1849, Geography of the Cochin-Chinese Empire, J. roy. geog. soc., 19, 85-143.
JSTOR.
Gutzlaff Dr., 1849, Frontiers of China towards Birmah, J. roy. geog. soc., 19, 42-48.
JSTOR.
Gutztaff [sic., no initial], 1833, Extracts of the journal of a residence in Siam, and voyage along the
coast of China to Mantchou Tartary, J. roy. geog. soc., 3, 291-310. JSTOR.
Guy C., 1900, Les colonies françaises, la mise en valeur de notre domaine, Challamel, Paris. On
line Open Library.
Guy G.S.-C., 1958, A descriptive and comparative study of the economic life of the mountain tribes
of northern Luzon, University of San Carlos, Cebu. LoC HC457 L8 G8.
H., 1868, Heerendienst [Compulsory labour], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 2(1), 115-119. On line
H., 1871, De landbouw in Gorontalo, Tijds. voor Ned.-Indie, ser.3, 5, 361-368. Useful overview.
H., 1898, De regering en de rijstcultuur [The administration and rice cultivation], Tijds. voor het
H.A., 1873, A visit to the mines of Jala, Bangkok calendar 1873, 112-120. ISEAS micro.
H.C., 1891-2, Sprokkelingen op het gebied van de vrije suikercultuur, Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 6, 266-274.
H.E. v. [i.e. E. van Heerkeren], 1914, De Pamanoekan en Tjissemlanden [in Java], Indische gids,
26(1), 199-205. XS954 I398. No notes.
H.L., 1889, Tocht naar het rijk van Poeloe-Lawan (Sumatra’s Oostkust): onderzoek van het
stroomgebied der Battang-Nila [Journey to the country of Pulau Lawan (Sumatra’s East coast,
undertaken on the Batang Nilo river), Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 3, 129-168. On line.
No notes.
H.V., 1872, De landbouw te Gorontalo [Agriculture in Gorontalo], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser.,
Ha Bac, 1964, The Ha-nhi tribe and its ten years of progress, in Translations of political and
sociological information on North Vietnam, No.85, JPRS, JPRS, 22-30. ILL. Original in
Vietnamese, Nhan Dan, 27-5-64.
256
Ha Van Tan, 1980, Nouvelles recherches préhistoriques et protohistoriques au Vietnam, Bull. école
fr. extr. orient, 68, 115-143. S915 E18 F8 B.
Ha Van Tan, 1995, Inscriptions from the tenth to the fourteenth centuries recently discovered in
Viet Nam, in K.W. Taylor and J.K. Whitmore (eds), Essays into Vietnamese pasts, Southeast Asia
Program, Cornell University, Ithaca NY, 51-58. 959.7 E7.
Ha Van Tan (ed.), 1996, Contributions to the study of Vietnamese culture (Complete works of
Professor Doctor Nguyen Van Huyen), Social Sciences Publishing House, Hanoi, 2 vols. Contents
noted. National Library, Hanoi has.
Ha Van Thu, 1958, Historical origin of the peoples of Viet Bac Autonomous Zone, The ethnic
minorities of North Vietnam, JPRS, Washington DC, 5-7. ILL.
Haan C. de, 1875, Verslag van eene reis in de Battaklanden [Report on a journey in the Batak
lands], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasche Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 38,
separately paginated. Published separately by Bruining en Wijt, Batavia. NLA Sq919.2LEM. On
line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. Contents briefly noted.
Haan C.F de, 1906, Dessaloemboengs in Lamongan [Village credit unions in Lamongan], Tijds.
Haan C.F. de, 1906, Nota over de proeven met spaarpadiloemboengs voor de afbetaling der
landrente in de afdeeling Lamongan [Note concerning trials with rice credit associations for the
collection of land rent in the Lamongan District], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 30, 271282. On line. No notes.
Haan C.F. de, 1906, Wadoeks in de afdeeling Lamongan [Reservoirs in Lamongan Province],
Haan J.H. de, 1950, Progress in shifting cultivation in Indonesia, Trans. 4th internat. congr. soil
sci., 314-320. ILL.
Haan J.H. de, 1959, A study of shifting cultivation, Neth. j. agric. sci., 7, 150-154.
ILL.
Haar B. ter, 1939/1948, Adat law in Indonesia, Institute of Pacific Relations, New York.
Translation of Beginselen en stelsel van het adatrecht, J.B. Wolters, Groningen.
CUHK
KNW2340.H3.1979.
Habbema D., 1917, Een en ander over de Apo Kajan [This and that concerning the Apo Kayan],
Indische gids, 39, 300-315. XS954 I398. No notes.
Haberlandt G. [F.J.], 1893, Eine botanische Tropenreise. Indo-malayische Vegetationsbilder und
Reiseskizzen, W. Engelmann, Leipzig. Later editions, 1910, 1926. ILL from University of
Queensland.
Haberecht S., 2009, From rice to rubber. Development, transformation, and foreign investment in
northern Laos – an actor-oriented approach. Diploma thesis, Faculty of Sociology University of
Bielefeld. On line.
Habib, Irfan, 2000, Joseph Needham and the history of Indian science, Indian j. hist. sci., 35(3),
245-274. On line.
Haccoû J.F., 1947, De indische exportproducten, H.E. Stenfert Kroese, Leiden. Mon. ZST-MA
382.6 H117.1.
Contents noted.
257
Haccoû J.F. and Scholte G., 1959, Le développement économiqiede L’Indonésie, I.S.E.A., Paris.
Hackett W.D., 1953, The Pa-O people of the Shan State, Union of Burma, Ph.D. dissertation,
Cornell University, Ithaca, NY. ANU Men. GN635 B93 H32 (microfilm).
Hackmann H.F., 1905, Vom Omi bis Bhamo, Halle.
BL 010058.g.5.
Haddon A.C., 1901/1932, Head-hunters: black, white and brown, Methuen, London.
City University, HK. Republished Watts & Co., London.
ILL from
Hadzim Khalid and Othman Omar, 1998, Rice, Encyclopedia of Malaysia, II, Archipelago Press,
Singapore, 110-111. R959.5003 E5.
Haeckel E., 1901/1923, Aus Insulinde; malayische Reisebriefe, E. Strauss, Bonn. Subsequently
published by Kröner, Leipzig. ILL. Contents noted.
Haenisch E. (transl.), 1965, Bericht von einer chinesischen Gesandschaft nach Annam im Jahre
1668/69…, Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaft, München. LB 915.97 H13.
Haffner E., 1895, Rapport sur la culture de jute, Bull. soc. études indochin. ser.1, 13(1), 1-9. BL.
Ac 8814.d.
Haga B.J., 1920, De klappercultuur en coprahandel in de Poelau Toedjoeh (Riouw), Koloniale
studien, 4(2), 314-342. ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Hageman J., 1852, Handeleiding tot de kennis der geschiedenis aardrijkskunde, fabelleer en
tijdrekenkunde van Java, Lange & Co., Batavia, 2 vols. ILL on microfilm from Cornell. Contents
noted.
Hageman J., 1855, Schetsen van Malang en omstreken [Sketches of Malang and its
neighbourhood], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 1, 42-76. On line. Contents
briefly noted
Hageman J., 1855, Aanteekeningen [sic.] omtrent een gedeelte der oostkust van Borneo [Notes
concerning a section of the east coast of Borneo], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 4 (n.s.1), 71-110.
Hageman J., 1858, Bijdragen tot de kennis van de residentie Madoera [Report on the Madura
Residency], Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 20(1), 321-352; 20(2), 1-25. On line. No notes.
Hageman J., 1860, Gescheid- en aardrijkskundig overzigt van Java op het einde der achttiende
eeuw [A short and sketchy overview of Java at the end of the 18th century], Tijds. voor Indische
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 9, 261-424. Many scattered references to agricultural matters. On
Hageman J., 1860, Nota over Bawean [Note on Bawean], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 6,
Hageman J., 1860, Verslag omtrent de nijverheid te Soerabaija [Report on the industry (and
agriculture) of Surabaya], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 6, 139-148. On line Google Books.
No notes.
Hageman J., 1863, Aanteekeningen over nijverheid en landbouw op het eiland Madoera
[Observations on the industry and agriculture of Madura], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in
258
Hageman J., 1864, Over de nijverheid in Zuidoosttelijk Java [On industry (and agriculture) in
southeast Java], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 8, 27-66. On line Google
Books. No notes.
Hageman Jcz. J, 1861, Geschiedkundige aanteekeningen omtrent zuidlijke Borneo [Historical
thoughts about southern Borneo], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 23(1), 199-233. Scattered mentions of
crops, especially pepper. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Hagen B., 1883, Eine Reise nach den Tobah-See in Zentralsumatra, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 29,
41-53, 102-104, 142-149, 167-177. ILL.
Hagen B., 1890, Die Pflanzen und Thierwelt von Deli, Tijds. Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 1890, 1-240. Also published separately by E.J. Brill. Leiden.
ILL from North
Carolina State College.
Hagen B., 1903, Die Gajo-Länder auf Sumatra, Jahresber. Frankfurter Ver. Geog. Statistik, Jahrg.
66-67, 29-85. ILL.
Hagen B., 1908, Die Orang Kubu auf Sumatra, J. Baer, Frankfurt-am-Main. ILL from University
of Illinois.
Hagen J., 1917, De koffiecultuur, H.D. Tjeenk Willink & Zoon, Haarlem.
(Hancock) have. Contents noted.
KITLV, ANU
Hagenaar R., 1893-4, Over koffie in Palembang [Concerning coffee in Palembang], Tijds. voor het
Hagenaar R., 1894-5, Over koffie in Palembang [Concerning coffee in Palembang], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 10, 278-280, 281-314. On line. No notes.
Hagenaar R. Jr., 1895, Over koffiekultuur in Palembang, Indische gids, 17(1), 826-827. On line. No
notes.
Hagerdal H., 2001, Hindu rulers, Muslim subjects. Lombok and Bali in the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries, White Lotus, Bangkok. 959.86 H14.
Hagerty M.J., 1940-1, Comments on writings concerning Chinese sorghums, Harvard j. asiatic
studs, 5, 234-260. S950 H33 J8.
Hagreis B.J., 1930-1, Ladangbouw, Landbouw, 6(1), 43-78.
University.
On microfilm ILL from Yale
Haguet H., 1905, Notice ethnique sur les Moï de la région de Quang-Ngai, Rev. indochin., n.s.
3(19), 1419-1426. BL PP 3803.h.
Hahn E., 1901, Ursprungsgebiet und Entstehungsweise des Ackerbaues, Zeits. der Gesells. für
Erdkunde zu Berlin, Bd. 36, 234-254.
Hahn S.K., 1977, Sweet potato, in P. de T. Alvim and T.T. Kozlowski (eds), Crop ecophysiology of
tropical crops, Academic Press, New York, 237-248. X631.0913 A47.
Hahn S.K., 1995, Dioscorea spp. (Dioscoreaceae), in J. Smartt and N.W Simmonds (eds),
Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 112-120. 631 E9.
Haitink E.A., 1868, Het landrentestelsel op Java [The land rent regime on Java], Verslagen der
259
Hakluyt R. (comp.), 1589/1965, The principall navigations, voiages and discoveries of the English
nation, George Bishop and Ralph Newberie, London. Facsimile reprint. Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge, 2 vols.
LB 910.0942 H1.
Halde J.B. du, 1736, The general history of China, containing a geographical, historical,
chronological, political and physical description of the Empire of China, Chinese Tartary, Corea
and Thibet, E. Cave, London, 2 vols.
ULB 951.3 D86.
Hale A., 1886, On the Sakais, J. anthrop. inst., 15, 285-301.
BL Ac6236.
Hale A., 1888, Official journal from Collector and Magistrate, Tampin, 7 Oct. to 31 Dec. 1887, 21-1888, Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files, K.P. 9/1888. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur.
AN.
Hale A., 1893, Official journal for the district of Tampin for the month of March 1893, Negri
Sembilan State Secretariat files 471/93. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Hale A., 1896, Report to the British Resident concerning the claim of Tengku Puteh for a free
grant, 16-10-1896. Ms in Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files 1963/96, Arkib Negara, Kuala
Lumpur. AN.
Halewijn M.H., 1838, Borneo: eenige reizen in de binnenlanden van het eiland in het jaar 1824,
[Borneo, a journey to the hinterland of this island in the year 1824], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 1,
401-413; 2, 1-25, 81-102, 177-200. On line. No notes.
Halie N., 1931, Overleveringen en gebruiken van de bevolking aan de Tanahmerah-baai [Tradition
and custom of the people of Tanah Merah Bay (NE Kalimantan)]. Tijds, van het Kon, Ned.
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 48, 1050-1063. Scattered mentions of agriculture. No notes.
Halijah Ibrahim, 1998, Spices, in Encyclopedia of Malaysia, II, Archipelago Press, Singapore, 104105. R959.5003 E5.
Hall B., 1846, Narrative of a voyage to Java, China and great Loo-Choo islands, E. Moxon,
London. U915 H17.
Hall C.J.J. van, [1939?], Insulinde de inheemsche landbouw [The Indies, indigenous agriculture],
W. van Hoeve, Deventer. XLB338.1598 H174. Contents noted.
Hall C.J.J. and Koppel C. van der (eds), 1946-50, De landbouw in den Indischen Archipel, van
Hoeve, ‘s-Gravenhage, 3 vols. UA 630.991 H17. Also in NUS. Contents noted.
Hall D.G.E, 1927, English relations with Burma 1587-1686, J. burma res. soc., 17, 1-79. S959.1
B96 R43.
Hall D.G.E., 1939, The Daghregister of Batavia and Dutch trade with Burma in the seventeenth
century, J. burma res. soc., 29(3), 139-150. S959.1 B96 R43.
Hall D.G.E., 1956, Burma, Hutchinson's University Library, London.
959.1 H17 b.
Hall D.G.E., 1968, Early English intercourse with Burma, 1587-1743, Cass, London.
382.09591042 H1, 2 edn.
Hall D.G.E. (ed.), 1961, Historians of South-East Asia, Oxford University Press, London.
959.0072 H1.
Hall K.R., 1975, Khmer commercial development and foreign contacts under Suryavarman I, J.
econ. soc. hist. orient, 18(3), 318-336. VUW.
260
Hall K.R., 1979, Eleventh century commercial developments in Angkor and Champa, J. southeast
asian studs, 10(2), 420-434. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Hall K.R., 1982, The Indianization of Funan: an economic history of Southeast Asia's first state, J.
southeast asian studs. 13(1), 81-106. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Hall K.R. (ed.), 1985, Maritime trade and state development in early Southeast Asia, University of
Hawaii Press, Honolulu. X 382.0959 H1.
Hall K.R., 1985, Temples as economic centres in early Cambodia, in K.R. Hall (ed.), Maritime
trade and state development in early Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 136168. X382.0959 H1. No notes.
Hall K.R., 1985, South and Southeast Asian epigraphy as a source of economic history, in N.
Karashima (ed.), Indus valley to Mekong delta, explorations in epigraphy, New Era Publications,
Madras, 87-101. BL OIOC T 48970.
Hall K.R., 1992, Economic history of early Southeast Asia, in N. Tarling (ed.), Cambridge history
of Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 183-275. 959 T18 c.
Hall K.R., 1995, Upstream and downstream networking in seventeenth century Banjarmasin, in
V.T. King and A.V.M. Horton (eds), From Buckfast to Borneo, Centre for South-east Asian
Studies, Hull, 489-504. University of Hull has.
Hall K.R., 1996, The textile industry in Southeast Asia, 1400-1800, J. econ. soc. hist. orient, 39(2),
87-135. On line JSTOR.
Hall K.R., 2011, A history of early Southeast Asia: maritime trade and societal development, 1001500, Rowman and Littlefield, Lanham, MD. 959.01 H174 h67.
Hall R.M. (ed.), 1938, A journey to Dalet, J. burma res. soc., 28, 223-331.
S959.1 B96 R43.
Hall W.T., 1886, Report on the settlement operations in the Basserin and Henzada Districts, 18845, Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. ILL. Contents noted.
Hallett H.S., 1885, Historical sketch of the Shans, in A. R. Colquhuon, Amongst the Shans, field &
Tuer, London, 327-371. On line Southeast Asia visions.
Hallett H.S., 1886, Exploration survey for a railway connection between India, Siam, and China,
Proc. roy. geog. soc., 8, 1-20. S910 R8 G3 P.
Hallett H.S., 1889, My first visit to Zimme [Chiangmai], Blackwood’s mag., 146, 327-346.
Hallett H.S., 1890/1990, A thousand miles on an elephant, Blackwood, Edinburgh.
10055.ee.12. Reprinted White Lotus, Bangkok.
Halliday R., 1913, Immigration of Mons into Siam, J. siam soc. 10(3), 1-16.
ILL.
BL
S959 S562 J.
Halliday R., 1917/1999, The Talaings, Government Printing Office, Rangoon.
Reprinted Orchid Press, Bangkok, with introduction by M. Smithies.
BL 010007.ee.1.
Halliday R., 1930, Les inscriptions Mon du Siam, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 30, 81-105.
E18 F8.
S915
Halloran A.L., 1856, Wae yàng jin: eight months’ journal kept on board one of Her Majesty’s
sloops of war during visits to Loochoo, Japan, and Pootoo, Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans
and Roberts, London. MPT 2610095.
261
Hallot A., 1906, Notes zootechniques et économiques sur la production animale du delta du
Tonkin, Direction de l’Agriculture, des Forêts et du Commerce de l’Indochine, Hanoi.
NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 811.
Halpern J., 1961, The rural and urban economies, Laos paper 18, Department of Anthropology,
UCLA, Los Angeles. HKUST DS555.3 H35.
Halpern J., 1964, Economy and society of Laos, a brief survey, Southeast Asian Studies, Yale
University, New Haven. 330.9594 H1.
Halpern J.M., 1958, Aspects of village life and culture change in Laos, Council on Economic and
Cultural Affairs, New York. SOAS L GE306/166290.
Halpern J.M., 1965, The natural economy of Laos, Department of Anthropology, UCLA, Los
Angeles, 338.109594 H19.
Halpert S., 2007, Personal communication to R.D. Hill, 16-3-2007, re typescript entitled
'Hydraulique agricole Tonkin et Annam 1926-1937', in Houghton Library, Harvard University.
Halton J., 1881, The New Ceylon: being a sketch of British North Borneo or Sabah, Chapman and
Hall, London. NLA 919.11 HAL. On line.
Ham S.P., 1908, De gronden boschpolitiek op Java [Land and forest policy in Java], Kolff,
Batavia. KITLV has. No notes.
Hamashita T, 2001, Ryukyu network between Southeast Asia and China, 1400-1700.
International Symposium, China and Southeast Asia, Hong Kong.
Paper for
Hamel Smith H. and Pape F.A.G., [c.1914], Coco-nuts: consols of the East, “Tropical Life”
Publishing Dept., London. NZNL P634.561 SMI 1914.
Hamilton A., 1727/1930, A new account of the East Indies, J. Mosman, Edinburgh.
BL
L.R.39.a.1.
BL has various editions. 1930 edn. Argonaut Press, London with notes by Sir
William Foster. For a selection on Southeast Asia see Smithies, M. (ed.), 1997, A Scottish sea
captain in Southeast Asia, 1689-1723, Silkworm Books, Chiang Mai.
Hamilton A., 1912/1997, In Abor jungles of north-east India, E. Nash, London.
Reprinted Mittal Publications, New Delhi.
BL V8907.
Hamilton A.W., 1922, The old Kedah-Patani trade route, J. straits br. roy. asiat. soc., 86, 389-392.
XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Hamilton A.W.B., 1897, Tanjong Malim district reports, February, April 1897, Perak govt. gaz.,
10, 286, 174-5. NLS has.
Hamilton F., 1821, Account of a map of the country north of Ava, Edin. phil. j., 4, 76-87.
257.d.21.
BL
Hamilton J.W., 1976, Pwo Karen at the edge of mountain and plain, American Ethnological
Society, Los Angeles. UCLA DS570 K37 H18.
Hamilton L.S. and Murphy D.H., 1988, Use and management of nipa palm (Nypa fruticans,
Arecaceae): a review, Econ. bot., 42, 206-213. S580 E19.
Hamilton R.W. (ed.), 2003, The art of rice, spirit and sustenance in Asia, UCLA Fowler Museum
of Cultural History, Los Angeles. LB 398.36849095 H2. Contents noted.
262
Hamilton W., 1815, The East India gazetteer, London.
BL 793.e.21.
Hamilton W., 1839, An account of the Burman empire and of the kingdom of Assam, Calcutta. BL
(OIOC) T 38871.
Hammer M., 1912, Die Ergebnisse der Reise der ermordeten Dr Brunhuber und Schmitz zum
oberen Salween, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 58, 19-22, 79-81. ILL.
Hamon S. and Sloten D.H. van, 1995, Okra Abelmoschus esculentus, A. caillei, A. manihot, A.
moschatus (Malvaceae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman
Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 350-357. 631 E9.
Hamy E.T., 1877, Le province de Somboc-Sombor et l'immigration des Piaks, La nature, 6 ser. 14,
239-247. ILL.
Han Zhen-hua, n.d. Chinese sugarcane labourers in Batavia under the VOC. Document in Chinese,
from Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Xiamen.
Hancock J.F., 2004, Plant evolution and the origin of crop species, CABI Publishing, Wallingford,
633 H234 p.
Handel-Mazetti H.E.R. and Brotherus V.F., 1929, Symbolae sinicae: Botanische Ergebnisse der
Expedition de Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien nach Südwest-China 1914/1918, J. Springer,
Wien, 3 vols, U581.9513 H23s. Mostly in Latin. Includes cultivated plants.
Hanelt P., 1986, Pathways of domestication with regard to crop types (grain legumes, vegetables),
in C. Barigozzi (ed.), The origin and domestication of cultivated plants, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 179199. HKBU 631 OR4.
Hanelt P. and IPK (eds), 2001, Mansfeld's encyclopedia of agricultural and horticultural crops,
Springer Verlag, Berlin. R630.3 M28. Contents noted. On line.
Hang Tuah Merawin, 1994, Material culture in Sarawak: the sago connexion, Sarawak mus. j., n.s.
47(1), 17-35. S959.54 S24 M9.
Hanks L. M., 1972, Rice and man: agricultural ecology in Southeast Asia, Aldine-Atherton, New
York. 301.2959 H2.
Hanks L., Hanks J. and Sharp L. (eds), 1965, Ethnographic notes on northern Thailand, Southeast
Asia Data Paper 58, Cornell University, Ithaca NY. CUHK GN635 T45 H3. Papers indexed
separately.
Hanks L.M., 1984, A heritage of defeat: hill tribes out of China, in R.A. Long and D.A. Kirchhofer
(eds), Change and continuity in Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii at Mānoa, Honolulu, 83-101.
959 C456.
Hanna W.A., 2004, Bali chronicles, Tuttle, North Clarendon, VT. First published as Bali profile:
people, events, circumstances 1001-1976, American Universities Press, New York.
Hannaford E., 1900, History and description of the picturesque Philippines, Crowell & Kirkpatrick
Co., Springfield, Ohio. SEAV.
Hannay [no initial], 1837, Journey from Ava to the frontier of Assam, Asiat. j. monthly register,
n.s. 23, 225-236. On line.
Hannay S.F., 1847, Sketch of the Singphos, or the Kakhyens of Burmah, Military Orphans Press,
Calcutta. BL T39939 OIOC.
263
Hannay S.F., 1855, Notes on the productive capacities of the Shan countries, north and east of
Ava... and its trade with China and the Lower Irrawaddy, in Selections from the records of the
Government of India 1847-1937, IOR V/23/96. On fiche: Interdocumentation, 1984, Zug, fiche
no.891.
Hansen J.F.K., 1915, De groep Noord- en Zuid-Pageh van de Menta-Wei-eilanden [The north and
south Pagai (groups) of the Mentawei Islands], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.Indië, 70, 113-220. On line Brill.
Hansen M.H. (ed.), 2000, A comparative study of thirty city-states, Royal Danish Academy of
Sciences and Letters, Copenhagen. Separate records made. ILL from Brigham Young University.
Hansen P.C.C. Jr., 1902, De rentabiliteit der Solo-werken [The rentability of the Solo (irrigation)
works], Indische gids, 24(1), 199-204. On line. No notes.
Hansen P.C.C. Jr., 1903, Landbouwcrediet voor Java [Agricultural credit for Java], Indische gids,
25(1), 1-18. On line. No notes.
Hanson O., 1913/c1981, The Kachins: their customs and traditions, Baptist Missionary Press,
Rangoon. CUHK DS528.2 K3H36. Also SEAV.
Happé P.L.E., 1919, een beschouwing over het Zuid-Balische soebakwesen en zijn vervordering in
verband met de voorgenomen vorming van wareschappen in Ned.-Indië [On subak irrigation
systems in southern Bali], Indische gids, 41, 183-200. XS954 I398. No notes.
Harder D.K. and Smartt J., 1995, Winged bean Psophocarpus tetragonolobus (Leguminoseae Papilionoideae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman
Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 297-302. 631 E9.
Hardiman J.P., 1901, Silk in Burma, Superintendent, Govt Printing, Rangoon.
BL I.S.Bu 7/120.
Hardiman J.P., 1910, Report on the regular settlement of Lower Chindwin District April 1906 June 1909, British Burma Press, Rangoon. BL has.
Hardiman J.P., 1912, Lower Chindwin District, Upper Burma, Superintendent, Govt Printing,
Rangoon. BL I.S.Bu 147.
Hardouin M., 1884, Voyage à Ratboury et à Kanboury, Cochinchine française: excursions et
reconnaissances, 8, 189-203, 429-459. BL PP 3807.ah.
Hardy A., 2002, Red hills: migrants and the state in the highlands of Vietnam, University of
Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 304.809597 H25.
Hardy A., 2003, Migrants in contemporary Vietnamese history, marginal or mainstream?, in Abu
Talib Ahmad and Tan Liok Ee, (eds), New terrains in Southeast Asian history, Ohio University and
Singapore University Press, Athens and Singapore, 328-353. 959.0072059 N5. On line.
Harencarspel J.P. van, 1875, Iets over heerendienst [Concerning compulsory labour], Tijds. voor
Hargreaves G.H., 1956, Areas in the Philippines where rice can be grown without irrigation, Phil.
geog. j., 4(2-3), 69-71. ILL.
Harlan J.A., 1989, Self perception and the origins of agriculture, in M.S. Swaminathan and S.L.
Kochhar (eds), Plants and society, Macmillan, Basingstoke, 5-23. 305.9631 P71.
264
Harlan J.R., 1970, Evolution of cultivated plants, in O.H. Frankel and E. Bennett (eds), Genetic
resources in plants: their exploitation and conservation, Blackwell, Oxford, 19-32. CUHK has.
Harlan J.R., 1971, Agricultural origins: centers and non-centers, Science, 174(4008), 468-474.
S500 S4.
Harlan J.R., 1975, Geographic patterns of variation in some cultivated plants, J. hered., 66, 184191.
Harlan J.R., 1977, The origins of agriculture in the Old World, in C.A. Reed (ed.), Origins of
agriculture, Mouton, The Hague, 357-384. 630.9 R28.
Harlan J.R., 1992, Origins and processes of domestication, in G.P. Chapman (ed.), Grass evolution
and domestication, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 159-175. 584.9 G76.
Harlan J.R., 1992, Crops & man, American Society of Agronomy, Madison, Wisc.
2nd edn.
633.009 H2,
Harlan J.R., 1994, Plant domestication: an overview, in S.J. de Laet (ed.), History of humanity, I.
Prehistory and the beginnings of civilization, Routledge and UNESCO, London and Paris, 377388. 909 H67 h.
Harlan J.R., 1995, The living fields: our agricultural heritage, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. 630.9 H28.
Harlan J.R. and Wet J.M.J. de, 1973, On the quality of evidence for the origin and dispersal of
cultivated plants, Curr. anthrop., 14(1), 51-62. S301.2 C97 A6. Also JSTOR.
Harlan J.R., 1986, Plant domestication: diffuse origins and diffusions, in C. Barigozzi (ed), The
origin and domestication of cultivated plants, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 21-34. HKBU 631 OR4.
Harmand J., 1876, Voyage au Cambodge, Bull. soc. géog. paris, 6 sér. 12, 337-367.
10234-10237. Also published separately by E. Martinet, Paris.
BnF G-
Harmand J., 1877, Notes sur les provinces du bassin méridional du Se Moun (Laos et Cambodge
siamois), Bull. soc. géog., 6e sér. 14, 225-238. BL Ac. 6035.
Harmand J., 1877, Excursion de Bassac à Attopeu, Bull. soc. géog., 6e sér. 14, 239-247. BL Ac.
6035.
Harmand J., 1878-9, Notes de voyages en Indo-chine, Ann. extr. orient, 1, 329-337, 360-379. BL
Ac 8812.
Harmand J., 1878-9, Le Laos et les populations sauvages de l'Indochine, Tour du monde, 38(2) 148; 39(1) 241-320. BL PP 4273. See also his Laos and the hilltribes of Indochina. Also SEAV.
Harmand J., 1878-9/1997, Laos and the hilltribes of Indochina, White Lotus, Bangkok. 915.94
H28. Originally published as 'Le Laos et les populations sauvages de l'Indochine', Tour du monde,
38(965-967) 1-38; 39(1006-1010) 241-320. French text also republished as Explorations coloniales
au Laos, Soukha É ditions, Paris, 2010.
Harmand J., 1879, De Bassac à Hué (avril-août 1877), Bull. soc. géog., 6e sér. 17, 75-104. BL Ac.
6035. A slightly different version of this title was reprinted in Archives des Missions Scientifiques
et Littéraires, 5, 1879.
265
Harmand J., 1879, Rapport sur une mission de Bassac à Hue (16 avril-14 août, 1877), Archives
miss. sci. littéraires, 5, 247-262. A slightly different version is in Bull. soc. géog., 6 sér., 17, 17104.
Harper S.E., 1883, Report of the Inspector of Police on a tour of inspection of police stations, 22-21883, Selangor State Secretariat files. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, File no. 220/83. AN.
Harper S.E., 1883, Report of the Inspector of Police on a tour of inspection of police stations. Ms.
in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, SSS 222/83. AN.
Harrell S., 1994, The history of the history of the Yi, in S. Harrell (ed.), Cultural encounters on
China's ethnic frontiers, University of Washington Press, Seattle, 63-91. 305.800951 C96.
Harrell S. (ed.), 1994, Cultural encounters on China's ethnic frontiers, University of Washington
Press, Seattle. 305.800951 C96. Papers listed separately.
Harrell S. (ed.), 2001, Perspectives on the Yi of southwest China, University of California Press,
Berkeley. 951.30004951 P46 H29. Separate records made.
Harries H.C., 1981, The antiquity of the coconut palm in western Borneo, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 29,
239-242. S959.54 S24 M9.
Harries H.C., 1990, Malesian origin for a domestic Cocos nucifera, in P. Baas, K. Kalkman and R.
Geesink (eds), The plant diversity of Malesia, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 351-357.
581.9595 F63 M89.
Harries H.C., 1991, Wild, domestic and cultivated coconuts, in A.H. Green (ed.), Coconut
production, World Bank, Technical Paper 136, Washington DC, 137-146. 338.17461 C66.
Harries H.C., 1992, Biogeography of the coconut Cocos nucifera L., Principes, 36(2), 155-162.
NHM BOTANY S4202.
Harries H.C., 1995, Coconut, Cocos nucifera L. (Palmae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds (eds),
Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 389-394. 631 E9.
Harris A., 1837/1968, Ligor & Siam, account of an overland journey from Ligor to Bangkok,
Appendix to J.H. Moor (ed.), Notices of the Indian Archipelago and adjacent countries, [J.H.
Moor], Singapore, 110-117. 915.9 M81.
Harris C., 1971, Theory and synthesis in historical geography, Canad. geogr. 15, 157-172.
C21 G3.
910
Harris D.R., 1967, New light on plant domestication and the origins of agriculture, Geog. rev., 57,
90-107. S910 G3 R4.
Harris D.R., 1969, Agricultural systems, ecosystems and the origins of agriculture, in P.J. Ucko and
G.W. Dimbleby (eds), The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, Duckworth,
London, 3-15. 630.9 U1.
Harris D.R., 1972, The origins of agriculture in the tropics, Amer. sci., 60(2), 180-193. S500 A5
S4.
Harris D.R., 1973, The prehistory of tropical agriculture: an ethnoecological model, in C. Renfrew
(ed.), The explanation of culture change, Duckworth, London, 391-417.
Harris D.R., 1974, Rice and man in Southeast Asia, Geog. rev., 64(1), 140-2.
266
Harris D.R., 1977, Alternative pathways toward agriculture, in C.A. Reed (ed.), Origins of
Harris D.R., 1980, Tropical savanna environments: definition, distribution and development, in
D.R. Harris (ed.), Human ecology in savanna environments, Academic Press, London, 3-27.
304.209145 H3.
Harris D.R., 1980, Commentary: human occupation and exploitation of savanna environments, in
D.R. Harris (ed.), Human ecology in savanna environments, Academic Press, London, 31-40.
304.209145 H3.
Harris D.R., 1989, An evolutionary continuum of people-plant interaction, in D.R. Harris and G.C.
Hillman (eds), Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London,
11-26. CUHK GN799 A4F67.
Harris D.R., 1996, The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in Eurasia: an overview, in
D.R. Harris (ed.), The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in Eurasia, University
College Press, London, 552-573. 338.109 O6.
Harris D.R., 1996, Domesticatory relationships of people, plants and animals, in R. Ellen and K.
Fukui (eds), Redefining nature: ecology, culture and domestication, Berg, Oxford, 437-463. 304.2
R3.
Harris D.R., 2002, “The further reaches of human time”: retrospect on Carl Sauer as prehistorian,
Geog. rev., 92, 526-544. S910 G3 R4.
Harris D.R., 2003, The expansion capacity of early agricultural systems: a comparative perspective
on the spread of agriculture, in P. Bellwood and C. Renfrew (eds), Examining the
farming/language dispersal hypothesis, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research,
Cambridge, 31-39. LB 306.44 E9.
Harris D.R., 2005, Origins and spread of agriculture, in Sir G. Prance and M. Nesbitt (eds), The
cultural history of plants, Routledge, London, 13-26. 630.9 C9.
Harris D.R and Hillman G.C. (eds), 1989, Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant
exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London. CUHK GN799 A4F67. Items listed separately.
Harris D.R. and Hillman G.C., 1989, Introduction, in D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman (eds),
Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 1-8. CUHK
GN799 A4F67.
Harris J. (comp.), 1764, Expedition of Commodore Beaulieu, 1619-1622, in Navigantium atque
itinerantium bibliotheca, or a complete collection of voyages and travels, T. Osborne, London,
717-749. BL 209.h.7.
Harris T. 1959 (posth.), The complete journal of Townsend Harris, C.E. Tuttle, Rutland VT.
X327.52073 H31.
Harrison B., 1954, South-East Asia: a short history, Macmillan, London.
959 H31 s.
Harrison B., 1985, Holding the fort: Melaka under two flags, 1795-1845, Malaysian Branch Royal
Asiatic Society, Kuala Lumpur. Monograph 14. X959.51 H31 h.
Harrison C.W., 1917-18, Rubber and rice, with special reference to silt on padi fields, Agric. bull.
F.M.S., 6, 11-16. NLS has.
267
Harrison C.W., 1923/1985, An illustrated guide to the Federated Malay States, Malay States
Information Agency, London. Reprinted with introduction by Paul Kratoska, Oxford University
Press, Singapore. X915.95 H31 i.
Harrisson B., 1964, Recent archaeological discoveries in Malaysia 1962-1963: Borneo, J. malay.
br. roy. asiat. soc., 37(2), 192-200. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Harrisson B., 1986, Pusaka, heirloom jars of Borneo, Oxford University Press, Singapore. 738.29
H3.
Harrisson T., 1949, Aeolian devices in west Borneo, Bull. raffles mus., B, 4, 123-129.
Harrisson T., 1949, The uplanders of Borneo, Asian horizon, 2(1), 65-69.
BL has.
S915 A832 H8.
Harrisson T., 1954, Outside influences on the upland culture of the Kelabits of north central
Borneo, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 6, 104-125. S959.54 S24 M9.
Harrisson T., 1958, Coconuts and the Ming gap: in Brunei and Sarawak, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 8,
703-705. S959.54 S24 M9.
Harrisson T., 1959, The Kelabits and Muruts, in T. Harrisson (ed.), The peoples of Sarawak,
Sarawak Museum, Kuching, 57-71. ILL from CUHK.
Harrisson T., 1959/1984, World within, a Borneo story, Cresset Press, London.
Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore.
959.53 H3w.
Harrisson T., 1960, A Kelabit diary: part IV. Upland irrigation and irritation, Sarawak gaz. 86, 4445. BL OGS 90/2.
Harrisson T., 1962, Ancient sawahs and novelty names, Sarawak gaz., 88, 76-77.
ILL.
Harrisson T., 1963-4, 100,000 years of Stone Age culture in Borneo, J. roy. soc. arts, 112, 174-191.
S700 R88 S6.
Harrisson T., 1965, The Malohs of Kalimantan. Ethnological notes, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 12, 236350. S959.54 S24 M9.
Harrisson T., 1970, The prehistory of Borneo, Asian persp., 13, 17-45.
S913 A832 P4.
Harrisson T., 1970, The Malays of South-West Sarawak before Malaysia: a socio-ecological
survey, Macmillan, London. 301.29599954 H3.
Harrisson T. (ed.), 1959, The peoples of Sarawak, Sarawak Museum, Kuching. ILL from CUHK.
Harrisson T. (ed.), 1966, The unpublished Rennell M.S.: a Borneo-Philippine journey, 1762-63:
edited with introduction and notes, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 39, 92-136. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Harrisson T. and Harrisson B., 1971, The prehistory of Sabah, Sabah Society Monograph, [Kota
Kinabalu]. S959.53 S11 S6 J8. Originally published as Vol.4 of Sabah Society Journal.
Harrisson T. and Leach D.L., 1954-5, Towards the Usun Apau, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 6, 65-95.
S959.54 S24 M9.
Hart A. van der, 1857, Het grondbezit in de residentie Tapanoeli [Land tenure in the Tapanuli
Residency], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 6 (n.s.3), 185-192. On line. Hathi
Trust (full view).
268
Hart A.M., 1897, Picturesque Burma, past and present, Dent, London.
SEAV.
BL 10056.ff.29. Also
Hart C. van der, 1855, Reize rondom het eiland Celebes, en naar eenige der Moluksche eilanden,
dedaan in de jare 1850, door Z.M. schepen van oorlog Argo en Bromo, K. Fuhri, ‘s Gravenhage, 2
edn. NLA 919.12 VAN.
Hart D.V., 1965, Tambal para sa uhaw: the ethnography of the buri palm in Barrio Caticugan
Negros, Philippines, Phil. j. sci., 94, 339-371. S500 P5.
Hart G.C., 1906-, Kedah annual reports, Siam, Kedah.
Hart G.P., 1986, Power, labor and livelihood. Processes of change in rural Java, University of
California Press, Berkeley. 330.95982 H3.
Hartley C.W.S., 1947, Experiments on the growing of off-season crops on padi land in Province
Wellesley, Malay. agric. j., 30(3), 114-122. BL (P) DM 159(M)-E (2).
Hartman F.J., 1864, Beschryving van eenen togt naar de bovenland van Banjermasin in het jaar
1790 door Leupe, [Report on an expedition to the inland of Banjermasin in the year 1790 according
to Leupe], Kronijk van het Historisch Genootschap te Utrecht, Jaarg. 20, 331-404.
Harvey G.E., 1925, History of Burma from earliest times to 10 March 1824: the beginning of the
English conquest, Longmans Green, London. 959.1 H34 h.
Harvey G.E., 1928, Burma AD 1287-1531. The period of Shan immigration, in W. Haig (ed.),
Cambridge history of India III, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 539-558. 954 C178c.
Harvey G.E., 1937, Burma 1531-1782, in R. Burn (ed.), Cambridge history of India IV, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge, 476-522. 954 C178c.
Harvey W.S., 1846, Note on the north west coast of Borneo, from Pulo Laboan [sic.] to the
entrance of Malulu [Marudu] Bay, J. roy. geog. soc., 16(2), 292-294. JSTOR.
Hasselman C.J., 1902, Artesische-irrigatie [Artesian irrigation], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Hasselman C.J., 1909, De nieuwe landrent-regeling voor Java en Madoera [The new land-rent
regulations for Java and Madura], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 36, 119-151. On line. No
notes.
Hasselman C.J., 1909, Landrente en wetenschap [Land rent and science], Tijds. voor het
Hasselmann C.J., 1887-8, De perdikan-dessas in het district Tjahijana (afdeeling Poerbolinggo,
residentie Banjoemas), Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 1, 72-104. On line. No notes.
Hasselmann C.J., 1892-3, Sprokkelingen op het gebied van de vrije suikercultuur, Tijds. voor het
Hasselmann C.M., 1931, Cultural elements and scenic beauties in the Philippines, McCullough
Printing Co., Manila. NLA BEY Pam 694.
Hasselmann C.M., 1937, Streiflichter über Rasse und Gegenwart auf den Philippinen, in Festschrift
für B. Nocht zum 80 Geburtstag, Hamburg, 167-175. ILL.
269
Hasselt [no initial] van, 1878-9, Sumatra. Alahan - Pandjang, Ann. extr. orient 1, 301-304.
8812.
BL Ac
Hasselt A.L. van, Veth D.D., Snelleman J.F.. et al., 1881, Volksbeschrijving van Midden-Sumatra:
reizen en onderzoekingen der Sumatra-expeditie uitgerust door het Aardrijkskundig Genootschap,
1877-1879, Brill, Leiden, 4 vols. On line Open Library. No notes.
Hasselt A.L. van, 1881, Ethnographische atlas van Midden-Sumatra, Brill, Leiden. On line Open
Library. No notes.
Hasselt A.L. van and Schwartz H.J.E.F., 1898, Die Poelau Toedjoeh in het zuidlijk gedeelte der
Chineesch Zee [Pulau Tujoh in the southern (portion of the South) China Sea], Brill, Leiden. NUS
has. Also in Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 15, 21-45, 154-199, 444-475, 657692. Monash: 910.5 N371T.
Hasselt J. van and Koning J. de 1885, Een rijst-polder [A rice-field], De economist, 34(1), 577-616.
On line, limited access. Contents briefly noted.
Hasselt J.C. van, 1880, De onderafdeeling Bangkala, geographisch en ethnologisch geschetst [The
Bangkala sub-district, a geographical and ethnographical sketch], Tijds. van het Ned.
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 4, 362-379. NLA 910.6 NED. No notes.
Hasskarl J.K., 1842, Pisang-wol [Banana fibre], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 4(1), 315. On line. No
notes.
Hastorf C.A., 1999, Recent research in palaeoethnobotany, J. archaeol. res., 7(1), 55-103.
J86. Contents noted.
S930.1
Hatch T., 1982, Shifting cultivation in Sarawak - a review, Department of Agriculture, Kuching.
ILL from Ohio University.
Hather J.G., 1992, The archaeobotany of subsistence in the Pacific, World archaeol., 24(1), 70-81.
JSTOR.
Hather J.G., (ed.) 1994, Tropical archaeobotany, applications and new developments, Routledge,
London. 930.1 T85. Separate records made.
Hather J.G., 1994, The identification of charred root and tuber crops from archaeological sites in
the Pacific, in J.G Hather (ed.), Tropical archaeobotany, applications and new developments,
Routledge, London, 51-64. 930.1 T85.
Hather J.G., 1996, The origins of tropical vegeculture: Zingiberaceae, Araceae and Dioscoreaceae
in Southeast Asia, in D.R. Harris (ed.), The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in
Eurasia, University College Press, London, 538-550. 338.109 O6.
Hatsadong, Douangsila K. and Gibson P., 2006, Rice-based traditions and rituals in the Mekong
river valley, in J.M. Schiller et al. (eds), Rice in Laos, IRRI, Manila, 65-78. ILL from Yale
University. Contents briefly noted.
Hatton F., 1882, Diary of Frank Hatton during a mineral exploring journey up the Labuk River and
overland to Kudat, [British North Borneo Company], [London]. ISEAS DS600.81 H98.
Hatton F., 1882, Report No.3. Being my diary during a [illegible] exploring journey up the Labuk
River, and overland to Kudat. Ms in PRO, London, CO 874/75. PRO.
270
Hatton F. (posth.), 1886, North Borneo: explorations and adventures on the Equator, Sampson
Low, Marston, Searle & Rivington, London. BL 010055.ee.6, 2 edn.
Hatton J., 1881, The New Ceylon, being a sketch of British North Borneo, London.
646.33 H35.
LoC DS
Hattori T. and Kyuma K., 1978, The soil and rice-growing, in Y. Ishii (ed.), Thailand: a ricegrowing society, University Press of Hawaii, Honolulu, 192-202. 338.17318 I79.
Haudebert [no initial], 1933, Monographie de la province de Bassac, Extr. asie, 89 (n.s.80), 407426; 90 (n.s.81), 474. Ham. has tome 89 only. T 90 ILL.
Haudricourt A.G., 1941, Les Colocasiées alimentaires (taros et yautias), Rev. bot. appl. agric. trop.,
40-65. ILL from BL.
Haudricourt A.G., 1942, Les Tacca, plantes utiles, Rev. bot. appl. agric. trop., 69-81.
ILL.
Haudricourt A.G., 1962, Domestication des animaux, culture des plantes et traitement d'autrui,
L'homme 2, 40-50. BL Ac 9233.mt/7.
Haudricourt A.G., 1964, Nature et culture dans la civilisation de l’igname: origines des clones et
des clans, L'homme, 4, 93-104. BL Ac 9233.mt/7.
Haudricourt A.G., 1974, Le nom du champ sur brûlis et le nom de la rizière, in J. Barrau et
al.(eds), Agriculture et sociétés en Asie du sud-est, Mouton, Paris, 467-471. 630.959 E1. Special
issue of Etudes rurales 53-56.
Haudricourt A.-G. and Delmarre M.J.-B., 1955, L'homme et la charrue à travers le monde,
Gallimard, Paris. BL W.P. 7066/25.
Haudricourt A.G. and Hédin L., 1943, L'homme et les plantes cultivées, Gallimard, Paris.
W.P. 7066/19.
BL
Haudricourt A.G. and Strecker D., 1991, Hmong-Mien (Miao-Yao) loans in Chinese, T'oung pao
77(4-5), 335-341. S950 T72 P2.
Haupers L., 1980, Notes on Stieng life, in M. Gregerson and D.M. Thomas (eds), Notes from
Indochina on ethnic minority cultures, SIL Museum of Anthropology, Dallas, 143-174. 959.7004
N91.
Hauser-Schäublin B., 2003, The precolonial Balinese state reconsidered. A critical evaluation on
the relationship between irrigation a, the state, and ritual, Curr. anthrop., 44, 153-181. With
comments by J.S. Lansing and others, On irrigation and the Balinese state, Curr. anthrop., 46(2),
305-308.
Hauser-Schäblin B., 2005, Temple and king: resource management, ritual and redistribution in
early Bali, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 11(4), 747-771. On line JSTOR. No notes
Haussmann A., 1847-8, Voyage en Chine, Cochinchine, Inde et Malaisie, Desessart, Paris, 3 vols in
one. BL 10055.cc.28.
Hautefeuille L., 1906, L’agave textile, Hanoi. (Extract from Bulletin économique de l’Indo-Chine).
On line Gallica. No notes.
Hautefeuille L., 1913, Rapport d’ensemble sur les essais de textiles entrepris à La-Pho (Tonkin),
Hanoi. Extract from Bulletin économique de l’Indochine, 16 année, 811-833. On line Gallica. No
notes.
271
Hautefeuille L., 1913, Vingt jours chez les barbares du Haut-Tonkin, Rev. indochin., n.s.2, 20(1112), 537-562. BL PP 3803h.
Hautefeuille L., 1914, Vingt jours au Laos, Rev. indochin., n.s.2, 22(8) 157-172; 22(9-10) 263-279.
BL PP 3803h.
Hautefeuille L., 1915, La culture du jute dans l’Inde et en Indochine, Hanoi. Extract from Bulletin
économique de l’Indochine, 18e année, 265-332, 490-534. On line Gallica. No notes.
Hautefeuille L., 1915, Notes et observations sur la culture de la ramie, Hanoi. Extract from
Bulletin économique de l’Indochine. On line Gallica. No notes.
Hautefeuille L., 1918, L’agave textile au Tonkin, Hanoi. Reprint from Bulletin économique de
l’Indochine. On line Gallica. no notes.
Hautefeuille L., 1918, Observations sur la ramie en Indochine, Hanoi. Reprint from Bulletin
économique de l’Indochine. On line Gallica. No notes.
Hautefeuille L., 1921, L'hibiscus cannabinus au Laos, Bull. écon. indochine, 201-202.
Chifley, ANU.
ILL from
Hautefeuille L., 1924, L’agave textile aux îles Philippines, Bulletin économique de l’Indochine, n.s.
165. On line Gallica. No notes.
Havard-Duclos B., 1939-40, Possibilities d'amélioration et de développement de l'élevage en
Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine, 1939: 1125-1170, 1940: 12-45, 213-258. ILL from BL.
Have J.J. ten, 1894, Het eiland Lombok en zijne bewoners, Joh. Ykema, ‘s Gravenhage. SLNSW
968.1/H.
Havey M.J., 1995, Onion and other cultivated alliums Allium spp. (Liliaceae), in J. Smartt and
N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 344350. 631 E9.
Hawkes J.G., 1969, The ecological background of plant domestication, in P.J. Ucko and G.W.
Dimbleby (eds), The domestication and exploitation plants and animals, Duckworth, London, 1729. 630.9 U1.
Hawkes J.G., 1989, The domestication of roots and tubers in the American tropics, in D.R. Harris
and G.C. Hillman (eds), Foraging and farming, Unwin Hyman, London, 481-503. CUHK GN799
A4 F67.
Hawkes J.G., 1997, Back to Vavilov: why were plants domesticated in some places and not in
others?, in A.B. Damania, G. Wilcox and C.O. Qualset (eds), The origins of agriculture and crop
domestication, ICARDA, Aleppo, 5-8. BL 7482.5982 NO.21 1998 DSC.
Hawkesworth J., 1773, An account of the voyages undertaken by order of his present Majesty,
Strahan and Cadell, London. BL G 7413-15.
Hawks F.L., 1856/2005, Narrative of the expedition of an American squadron to the China Seas
and Japan, performed in the years 1852, 1853, and 1854,..., Senate Printer, Washington [D.C.].
Reprinted as Commodore Perry and the opening of Japan..., Nonesuch Publishing, Brimscombe
Port. 910.973B P4 H.
Hay A., 1988, Cyrtosperma (Araceae) and its Old World allies, Blumea, 33, 427-469.
B65. Only pp.1-9 are relevant.
XS 589
272
Hayami A. and Tsubouchi Y. (eds), 1989, Economic and demographic development in riceproducing societies, some aspects of economic history, 1500-1900, Leuven University Press,
Leuven. Separate records made.
Hayami Y., 2004, An ecological and historical perspective on agricultural development in
Southeast Asia, in T. Akayama and D.F. Larson (eds), Rural development and agricultural growth
in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand, Asia Pacific Press, Canberra, 15-48. 338.10959 R94.
Also published as World Bank Policy Research Paper no. 2296, World Bank, Washington D.C.
Hayami Y. and Ruttan V.W., 1987, Population growth and agricultural productivity, in D.G.
Johnson and R.D. Lee (eds), Population growth and economic development : issues and evidence,
University of Wisconsin Press, Madison 57-101, 57-101. X338.9091724 P83.
Hayami Y., Quisumbing M.A.R. and Adriano L.S., 1990, Toward an alternative land reform
paradigm, a Philippine perspective, Ateneo de Manila University Press, Manila. 333.31599 H41.
Contents noted.
Hayashi Y., 1999, How Thai - Lao dominance was constructed in northeast Thailand ; from their
neighbors' point of view, in H. Fukui (ed.), The dry areas in Southeast Asia: harsh or benign
environment?, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto, 187-214. SOAS has.
Hayden B., 1977, Sticks and stones and ground edge axes: the Upper Palaeolithic in Southeast
Asia?, in J. Allen, J. Golson and R. Jones (eds.), Sunda and Sahul, Academic Press, New York, 73109. 939.3 A4.
Hayden B., 1992, Models of domestication, in A.B. Gebauer and T.D. Price (eds), Transitions to
agriculture in prehistory, Prehistory Press, Madison, 11-19.
CUHK GN799 A4 T73.
Hayden B., 2001, The dynamics of wealth and poverty in the transegalitarian societies of Southeast
Asia, Antiquity 75, 571-581. S913 A63.
Hayden B., 2003, Were luxury foods the first domesticates? Ethnoarchaeological perspectives from
Southeast Asia, World archaeol. 34, 458-469. S930.1 W9 A6.
Hayden B., 2007, Rice: the first Asian luxury food? Paper for 5th EuroSEAS Conference, Napoli,
12-14 Sept., 2007. Gift from author.
Hayden J.R., 1942, The Philippines, a study in national development, Macmillan, New York.
X959.9 H4.
Hayes J., 1983, The rural communities of Hong Kong, studies and themes, Oxford University Press,
Hong Kong. HK 307.7095125 H4 r.
Headland T., 1986, Why foragers do not become farmers: a historical study of a changing
ecosystem and its effect on a Negrito hunter-gatherer group in the Philippines, University
Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. SOAS HB 306.3/542710.
Headland T.N., 1987, The wild yam question: how well could independent hunter-gatherers live in
a tropical rain forest ecosystem?, Human ecol., 15, 463-491. S301.3 H91 E1.
Headland T.N. and Reid L., 1989, Hunter-gatherers and their neighbors from prehistory to the
present, Curr. anthrop., 30(1), 43-66. S301.2 C97 A6.
Headly D., [c.1946], Report on the Muruts living in the Labuan and Interior Residency. Ms copied
by J.B. Crain. From Crain.
273
Healey C., 1996, Aru connections: outback Indonesia in the modern world, in D. Mearns and C.
Healey (eds), Remaking Maluku: social transformation in eastern Indonesia, Centre for Southeast
Asian Studies, Northern Territory University, Darwin, 14-26. ILL from Yale.
Heath R.G., 1934, Fish production in the Krian irrigation area, Malay. agric. j., 22(4), 186-189.
BL (P) DM 159(M)-E (2).
Heaviside R.W., 1893-4, Over landrente-inning in de desa [Concerning the collection of land rent
in the village], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 9, 681-693. On line. No notes.
Heberer G. and Lehmann W., 1950, Die Inland-Malaien von Lombok und Sumbawa,
Wissenschlaftlicher Verlag, Göttingen. 959.8 H44. Mainly physical anthropology but a little on
economy.
Heckman C.W., 1979, Rice field ecology in northeastern Thailand: the effect of wet and dry
seasons on a cultivated aquatic ecosystem, Junk, The Hague. 574.52632 H44.
Hedde I., 1846, Notices of Cochinchina, made during a visit in the spring of eighteen hundred and
forty-four, Chin. rep., 15, 113-124. US951 C54 R4.
Heeck G., 1655/2008, A traveler in Siam in the year 1655. Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert
Heeck, (translated and annotated by B.J. Terwiel), Silkworm Books, Chiang Mai. 915.05 H45.
Heel M.G. van, 1917-18, Plantaardige volksvoedingsmiddelen op Java en Madoera [The cultivation
of basic foodstuffs in Java and Madura], Koloniale studien, 2(1), 270-284. ISEAS FSCR JV 2501
K81. Contents noted.
Heeren H.J., 1967, Het land aan de overkant: transmigratie van Java naar Sumatra, J.A. Boom,
Meppel. NLA 301.32609598 H459h.
Heerkeren H.R. and Knuth K., 1967, Archaeological investigations in Thailand, vol. 1, Sai Yok,
Munksgaard, Copenhagen. NUS GN855 Tha.T v.1.
Heerkeren H.R. van, 1958, The Bronze-Iron Age of Indonesia, Nijhoff, The Hague. NUS 913.91
H36.
Heerkeren H.R. van, 1958, The Bronze Age of Indonesia, Verh. k. inst. Taal- Land- Volkenkunde
22. NUS has.
Heerkeren H.R. van, 1975, Chronology of Indonesian prehistory, Mod. Quaternary res. SE Asia, 1,
47-51. NUS QE 696 Mgr.
Heersink C., 1998, Environmental adaptations in southern Sulawesi, in V.T. King (ed.),
Environmental challenges in South-East Asia, Curzon, Richmond, 95-120. 304.280959 E61.
Heersink C., 1999, Dependence on green gold: a socio-economic history of the Indonesian coconut
island Selayer, KITLV Press, Leiden. 338.17961 H459.
Heersink C.A., 1994, Selayar and the green gold: the development of the coconut trade on an
Indonesian island, J. southeast asian studs, 25(1), 47-69. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Hefner R.W., 1990, The political economy of mountain Java: an interpretive history, University of
California Press, Berkeley. 307.1412095982 H4.
Heide J.H. van der, 1906/1978, The economical development of Siam during the last half century,
J. siam soc. 3, 74-101. S959 S562 J. With discussion 102-109. Reprinted in Chatthip Nartsupa
274
and Suthy Prasartset (eds) The political economy of Thailand, 1851-1910, Social Science Research
Association, Bangkok, 73-112.
Heidhues M.F.S., 1992, From orang gunung to orang Banka: changes in Banka's landscape in the
19th century, in B. Dahm (ed.), Regions and regional developments in the Malay-Indonesian
world, Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden, 63-74. ILL from CUHK.
Heidhues M.S., 1995, Dissecting the Indies: the 19th century German doctor Franz Epp, Archipel,
19, 25-43. On line.
Heidhues M.S., 1996/2006, Chinese settlements in rural Asia: unwritten histories, in A. Reid (ed.),
Sojourners and settlers: histories of Southeast Asia and the Chinese, Allen & Unwin, St. Leonards,
NSW, 164-182. Reprinted in J. Gerber and Lei Gang (eds), Agriculture and rural connections in
the Pacific, 1500-1900, Ashgate Variorum, Aldershot, 159-177. 338.10995 A2.
Heim A., 1935. Eine Querung der Insel Hainan, Atlantis, Länder, Völker, Reisen, 7, 8-13. ILL.
Hein D. and Edwards I., 2000, The Thanon Phra Ruang - road or canal and for what?, in Southeast
Asian archaeology 1998, W. Lobo and S. Reimann (eds), Centre for South-East Asian Studies,
Hull, 61-76. BL YC.2001.b.1140.
Heine-Geldern R., 1923/1980, Südostasien, in G. Buschan (ed.), Illustrierte Völkerkunde, vol. 2(1),
Strecker und Schröder, Stuttgart, 689-968. Reprinted Acta ethnologica et linguistica, Nr 51, Wien.
BL 010006.f.7. Also NLA 572.99 BUS.
Heine-Geldern R., 1929, Indonesia - archaeology, Encyclopedia Britannica (14th Ed.), 12, 265-7.
Heine-Geldern R., 1934-5, Prehistoric research in Indonesia, Kern inst., ann. bibl. indian archaeol.,
9, 26-38. ILL.
Heine-Geldern R., 1935/1972, The archaeology and art of Sumatra, in E.M. Loeb (ed.), Sumatra,
its history and people, Wien, 305-331. BL V969.
Heine-Geldern R., 1937, L'art prébouddhique de la Chine et de l'Asie du Sud-Est et son influence
en Océanie, Rev. arts asiat., 11, 177-206. XS700 R46 A78.
Heine-Geldern R., 1945, Prehistoric research in the Netherlands Indies, in P. Honig and F. Verdoon
(eds.), Science and scientists in the Netherlands Indies, Board for the Netherlands Indies, Surinam
and Curacao, New York, 129-167. BL has.
Heine-Geldern R., 1958, Kulturpflanzengeographie und das Problem
Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Alten und Neuer Welt, Anthropos, 53, 361-402.
vorkolumbischer
Heine-Geldern R., 1962, Some problems of migration in the Pacific, Wiener Beiträge zur
Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik, Kultur und Sprach, 313-362. BL Ac 804.d.
Heine-Geldern R., 1976, Die Bergstamme des nordlichen und nordostlichen Birma, Gesammelte
Schriften Bd 1 (Acta ethnologica et linguistica 35), Wien, 12-273. BL X.0802/102.
Heiser C.B., 1973, Seed to civilization, W.H. Freeman, San Francisco. 630.9 H4.
Helbig K., 1934, Tuan gila. Ein “verrückterHerr” wandert am Äquator, Brockhaus, Leipzig. ILL
from Koninklijke Bibliotheek, Den Haag.
Helbig K., 1934, Studien auf Sumatra und Nias, Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu
Berlin, Bd. 1934, 102-123. ILL.
275
Helbig K., 1935, Bau und Bild der Insel Java, Zeits. Gesells. Erdkunde Berlin, 101-125. ILL from
Louisiana State University.
Helbig K., 1935, Die Insel Sumatra, Geog. Zeits., 41, 89-101.
University.
ILL from Louisiana State
Helbig K., 1936, Landschaft- und Wirtschaftsstufung im südlichen Batakland auf Sumatra, Zeits.
Erdkunde, 4(21), 961-966, 1018-1026, 1057-1071. ILL.
Helbig K., 1936, Nias. Ein schwindendes Paradies der Kopfjäger, Durch alle Welt, 49, 11-12; 50,
20-21. ILL.
Helbig K., 1937, Nias, Die Umschau, 41, 1031-1036.
ILL.
Helbig K., 1938, Nusa Penida, die “Insel der Banditen”, Durch alle Welt, 37, 5-8.
Helbig K., 1939, Bericht über eine Reise zu den Dajak (Borneo), Zeits. Ethnol., 71, 389-414.
ANU Print Repository GN1 Z4.
Helbig K., 1939, Bali. Eine tropische Insel landschaftlicher Gegensätze, Zeits. Erdkunde, 7(9/10),
359-379.
Helbig K., 1939, Bali. Erfüllungen und Enttäuschungen, Durch alle Welt, 27, 1-4; 28, 17-20; 29,
33-35; 30, 49-51; 31, 65-67; 32, 81-83; 33, 97-99; 34, 113-115. ILL. LoC has.
Helbig K., 1939, Volk in den Bergen. Dies und das über die Batak auf Sumatra, Durch alle Welt,
1939, 164-166, 185-187.
Helbig K., 1939-40, Als Gast bei den Dajak auf Borneo, Die Garbe, 23, 716-722.
ILL.
Helbig K., 1940, Beiträge zur Landeskunde von Sumatra. Beobachtungen zwischen Asahan und
Barumun, Tobasee und Malakka-Strasse, Wiss. Veröff. des Deutschen Museums für Länderkunde,
neue Folge 8, 133-251. ILL from Leiden University.
Helbig K., 1940, Der deutsche Anteil an der geographischen Forschung im indischen Grossraum,
Zeits. Erdkunde, 8, 343-351. ILL. Indirectly relevant as a source for accounts by Germans in the
region.
Helbig K., 1940, Die Insel Bangka. Beispiel des Landschaft- und Bedeutingswandels auf Grund
einer geographischen “Zufallsform”, Deutsche geographische Blättern, 43, 133-3207. ILL.
Helbig K., 1940, Eindrücke und Beobachtungen auf einer Durchquerung Borneos, Zeits. für
Erdkunde, 8, 265-280. ILL.
Helbig K., 1940/1957, Urwaldwidnis Borneo. 3000 kilometer Zick-Zack-Marsch durch Asiens
grösste Insel, G. Wenzel, Braunschweig. Reprinted E.A. Brockhaus, Leipzig. NLA 919.11 HEL.
Helbig K., 1940-1, Das Land wo der Pfeffer wächst, Die Garbe, 24, 619-624.
ILL.
Helbig K., 1941, Insel-Indien als Kolonialraum, Zeits. für Erdkunde, 9. 713-732. ILL.
Helbig K., 1941, Nusa Penida, eine tropische Karstinsel, Mitt. Geog. Gesells. Hamburg, 47, 391409. ILL.
Helbig K., 1941, Die Wirtschaft der Eingeborenen in Niederländisch-Indien, Wirtschaftsdienst, 26,
906-910. BL Ac2324.b.
Helbig K., 1941, Etwas über Atjeh und da Alas-Tal, Geog. Anzeiger, 42, 128-131. LoC G1 G39.
276
Helbig K., 1947, Indonesiens Tropenwelt, Kosmos/Gesellschaft der Naturfreunde, Stuttgart. NLA
919.2 HEL.
Helbig K., 1949, Die südostasiatische Inselwelt (Inselindien), Franckh’sche Verlagshandlung,
Stuttgart. ILL.
Helbig K., 1949, Indonesien; eine auslandkundliche Ü bersicht de Malaiischen Inselwelt, F.
Mittelbach Verlag, Stuttgart. Contents noted. NLA 992 HEL.
Helbig K., 1949, Paradies in Licht und Schatten. Erlebtes und Erlauschtes aus Inselindien,
Vieweg-Verlag, Braunschweig.
SLNSW 988/155.
Heldring E., 1900, Poeloe Weh; zijne topographische beschrijving en eenige opmerkingen met
betrekking tot de beteekenis van het eiland [On Pulau We (northern Sumatra)], Tijds. van het Ned.
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 17, 622-639. Monash 910.5 N371T.
Helfer J.W., 1837, Amherst town, in the Tenasserim Province., publisher not given, n.s. BL
10058.l.4.
Helfer J.W., 1838, Note on the animal productions of the Tenasserim provinces, J. asiat. soc.
bengal, 7, 855-863. ILL.
Helfer J.W., 1839, Third report on Tenasserim - the surrounding nations - inhabitants, natives,
foreigners - character, morals, and religion, J. asiat. soc. bengal, 8, 973-1005. BL Ac 8826 (5).
Helfer J.W., 1839, Second report, the provinces of Ye, Tavoy and Mergui on the Tenasserim coast,
Bengal Military Orphan Press, Calcutta. BL 010057.ee.19.
Helfferich E., 1921, Die Wirtschaft Niederländisch-Indiens im Weltkriege und Heute, L.
Friedrichsen & Co., Hamburg. Extract from Mitt. Geog. Gesells. Hamburg, Bd. 33. LSE has.
Contents noted.
Helfrich C., 1859, Schets eener geneeskundige plaatsbeschrijving van de zuiden oostkust van
Borneo [Sketch of a medical geography of the south and east coasts of Borneo], Geneeskundig
Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 7, 321-365. On line Hathi Trust.
Helfrich O.L., 1888, De eilandengroep Engano [sic], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 2 ser., 5(2), 272-314. Monash: 910.5 N371T. No notes.
Helfrich O.L., 1889, Bijdrage tot de geographische, geologische en ethnographische kennis der
afdeeling Kroë [Report on the geographical, geological and ethnographical knowledge of Kroë
(southern Sumatra)], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 38, 515-629. On line
Brill. Contents noted.
Hellfrich [i.e. Helfrich] O.L., 1904, Bijdrage tot de kennis van Boven-Djambi [Notes on Upper
Jambi], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 21, 973-997. Scattered references.
Monash 910.5 N371T. No notes.
Helliwell C., 1992, Evolution and ethnicity: a note on rice cultivation practices in Borneo, in J.J.
Fox (ed.), The heritage of traditional agriculture among the western Austronesians, Department of
Anthropology, ANU, Canberra, 7-20. 630.9598 H5.
Hellwald F.A.H. von, 1876, Hinterindische Länder und Völker, O. Spamer, Leipzig.
T 38921.
BL (OIOC)
277
Helms L.V., 1882/1969, Pioneering in the Far East, W.H. Allen, London.
Reprinted Dawsons, London.
MTP 2610112,
Hemingway J.S., 1995, Mustards Brassica spp. and Sinapsis alba (Cruciferae), in J. Smartt and
N.W. Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 82-86.
631 E9.
Henderson R., 1955, The cultivation of fodder grasses in Malaya, Malay. agric. j., 38(2), 71-77.
BL (P) DM 159(M)-E (2).
Henderson-Sellers A., 1993, Climate model predictions for the South-East Asian region, in H.
Brookfield and Y. Byron (eds), South-East Asia’s environmental future, United Nations University,
Tokyo, 133-150. 363.7020959 S7. No notes.
Hendriks A., 1863, Geneeskundig-topographische schets van het eiland Billiton [A medicaltopographical sketch of the island of Billiton], Geneeskundig Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 10,
518-526. On line Hathi Trust.
Hendry D., 1928, Rice in Burma, Trop. agric., 5(1), 12-15, 34-36, 51-53. LoC SB111 A2 T75.
Hendry D., 1929, Fertilizers for paddy, Agriculture Department Bulletin 25 of 1928, Rangoon.
BL (OIOC) V/25/500/268.
Hendry J.B., 1963, Some issues raised by communal land tenure systems in Vietnam, Proc. ninth
pacif. sci. congr., 1957, 3, 163-166. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Heng Thung, 2001, Geology as a cause of the decline of Angkor, in A. Beschaouch et al. (eds),
Angkor et l'eau, UNESCO, Siem Riep?, 351-353. 959.6 A5 D.
Henley D., 1997, Carrying capacity, climatic variation and the problem of low population growth
among Indonesian swiddeners, evidence from North Sulawesi, in P. Boomgaard, F. Colombijn and
D. Henley (eds), Paper landscapes, explorations in the environmental history of Indonesia, KITLV
Press, Leiden, 90-120. 363.709598 P21.
Henley D., 2001, Malaria past and present: the case of north Sulawesi, Southeast asian j. trop. med.
public health, 32, 595-607. ILL.
Henley D., 2002, Population, economy and environment in island Southeast Asia: an historical
view with special reference to northern Sulawesi, Singapore j. trop. geog., 23, 167-206. S910 S61
J8.
Henley D., 2002, Malaria and malaria control in Indonesia: a critical history, Indon. envir. hist.
newsletter, 17, 5-6.
Henley D., 2004, Rizification revisited. Re-examining the rise of rice in Indonesia with special
reference to Sulawesi, in P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders,
Henley D., 2005, Agrarian change and diversity in the light of Brookfield, Boserup and Malthus:
historical illustrations from Sulawesi, Indonesia, Asia pacif. viewpoint, 46(2), 153-172. S910 P11
V67.
Henley D., 2005, Fertility, food and fever: population, economy and environment in north and
central Sulawesi, c.1600-1930, KITLV Press, Leiden. 304.62095984 H51.
278
Henley D., 2005, Of sago and kings: sustainability, hierarchy and collective action in precolonial
Sulawesi, in P. Boomgaard, D. Henley and M. Osseweijer (eds), Muddied waters: historical and
contemporary perspectives on management of forests and fisheries in island Southeast Asia,
KITLV Press, Leiden, 235-257. 577.0959 M94.
Henley D., 2005, Population and the means of subsistence: explaining the historical demography of
island Southeast Asia, with particular reference to Sulawesi, J. southeast asian studs, 36, 337-372.
S950 J8 S7 S9.
Henley D., 2007, Natural resource management and mismanagement. Observations from Southeast
Asian agricultural history, in G. Bankoff and P. Boomgaard (eds), A history of natural resources in
Asia. The wealth of nature, Palgrave Macmillan, New York, 19-37. 333.7095 H67.
Henley D., 2011, Swidden farming as an agent of environmental change: ecological myth and
historical reality in Indonesia, Environment and history, 17(4), 525-554.
Henley D. and Knapen H., 2000, Two forthcoming environmental histories from KITLV Press,
Indon. envir. hist. newsletter, 14, 1-8.
Henny G.T., Herwerden J.D. van and Roorda T., 1856, Beschrijving van de koffij- en suikerkultuur in het plat Maleisch en Javaansch, door Javaansche ambtenaren [Note on coffee and sugar
cultivation in the Malay and Javanese areas, according to Javanese officials], Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 5, 235-269. XS301.2 B59.
Henny G.T.H., 1862, Beschrijving van de rijstkultuur, [Notes on rice cultivation], Bijd. tot de TaalLand-, en Volkenkunde in Ned. Indië, 8, 42-56. On line at JSTOR and at Brill.
Henny W.A., 1869, Reis naar Si Gompoelon en Si Lindong en Maart en April 1858 [Journey to Si
Gompoelon en Si Lindong en Maart en April 1858 [Journey to Si Gompulon and Si Lindung in
March and April 1858 (places not identified)], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde,
17, 1-58. On line KITLV. No notes.
Henri R., 1934, Irrigations de Cau-Ke, Archives de la Riziculture V10/34, Office indochinoise du
Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178.
Henry A., 1903, The Lolos and other tribes of western China, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 33, 96-107.
301.2 M26. JSTOR.
Henry B.C., 1886, Ling-nam or interior views of southern China, Partridge, London.
H52.
U915.127
Henry D. and Eymond A., 1863, Mémoire sur la colonisation en Cochinchine et le remorquage sur
le Saigon, le Cambodge et leurs affluents, Imprimerie de G. Charlot, Bordeaux. BnF 4-LK10-45.
Henry Y., 1927, Le crédit agricole aux îles Philippines. Offprint from Bull. écon. indochine n.s.,
5(187), Hanoi. ISEAS Doc 449.
Henry Y., 1927, La main-d'oeuvre agricole en Indo-Malaysie, Gouvernement-Générale de
l'Indochine, Inspection Général de l’Agriculture, de l’Elevage et des Forêts, Hanoi. BnF 4o
S.7119.
Henry Y., 1927, La culture du kapokier et la préparation du kapok à Java, Bull. écon. indochine,
399-412. ILL from BL.
Henry Y., 1928, Conditions, techniques et financières de la production du sucre aux Philippines,
Gouvernement-Générale de l'Indochine, Hanoi. BnF 4o S.7117.
279
Henry Y., 1932, Economie agricole de l'Indochine, Gouvernement-Générale, Hanoi.
HD2077H396.
UCLA
Henry Y., c.1932, Institut des Recherches agronomiques de l'Indochine. Rapport de campagne
1931-1932, Inspection Générale de l'Agriculture, de l'Elevage et des Forêts, [Saigon?]. BnF 4-S3576.
Henry Y. and Visme M. de, 1928,Documents de démographie et riziculture en Indochine, Hanoi.
BnF has.
Henry Y. and Visme M. de, 1930, ‘Demography and rice growing in French Indo-China’, Proc. 4th
Pacif. Sci. Congr., vol. 4, 1930, 607.
Hensley M.M., 1941, Oceanic interlude, Naylor Co., San Antonio, Texas. SLNSW M988.2/110.
Herbert Sir T., 1677/1971, Some yeares travels into Africa and Asia the great, London, 3rd edn.
BL 985.h.15. Selections reprinted in facsimile as Siam: 16th and early 17th century accounts
published in the early 17th century and in 1617, Chalermnit, Bangkok, 1968. Reprinted as a whole,
Da Capo Press. New York.
Herbert T., 1663, Relation du voyage de Perse et des Indes Orientales, Jean de Puis, Paris.
211.f.6.
BL
Herbette F., 1931, Organisation à réaliser dans la production indigène, le crédit agricole, les
coopératives et les associations de prévoyance en Indochine, Exposition Coloniale internationale,
Paris. NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 453.
Herklots G.A.C., 1972, Vegetables in South-East Asia, G. Allen and Unwin, London.
H5.
635.0959
Herman J.E., 2007, Amid the clouds and mist: China’s colonization of Guizhou, 1200-1700,
Harvard University Asia Center, Cambridge, Mass. 951.3402 H551 a51.
Hernaez Romero M.F., 1974, Negros Occidental between two foreign powers (1888-1909), Negros
Occidental Historical Commission, n.s. 959.95 R7.
Hernandez B., 1933, Philippine bibliography of the nine major crops of the Philippines, Bureau of
Science Library, Manila. ILL from University of Wisconsin. Mainly technical aspects of crop
production; entries for rice, coconuts, maize copied.
Hernandez Bermejo J.E.H. and Leon J. (eds), 1994, Neglected crops: 1492 from a different
perspective, FAO, Rome. 581.632098 N38.
Herport A., 1669/1930, Eine Kurze Reise nach Java, Formosa, Vorder-Indien und Ceylon, Georg
Sonnleitner, Bern. BL 10025.pp.11/5. Reprinted as 'Reise nach Java, Formosa, Vorder-Indien
und Ceylon, 1659-1668', in Nabor's Reisebeschreibungen, M. Nijhoff, Den Haag, 5.
Herre W. and Rohrs M., 1977, Zoological considerations on the origins of farming and
domestication, in C.A. Reed (ed.), Origins of agriculture, Mouton, The Hague, 245-279. 630.9
R28.
Hertz W.A., 1905, Report on the settlement operations in the Magwe District, season 1897-1903,
Hervey D.F.A., 1881, The Endau and its tributaries, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 8, 93-124. XS950
R88 A83 S89.
280
Hervey D.F.A., 1883-6, Administration reports, Malacca, 1882-1885, Straits Settlements govt. gaz.,
1883, 1327-1349; 1884, 657-674; 1885, 941-964; 1886 , 1171-1198. NUS has.
Hervey D.F.A., 1884, Rembau, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 13, 241-258.
XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Hervey D.F.A., 1889-1891, Administration reports, Malacca, 1888-90, Straits Settlements govt.
gaz., 1889, 1270-1296; 1890, 1629-1647; 1891, 1727-1744. NUS has.
Hervey D.F.A., 1893, Administration report, Malacca, 1892, Straits Settlements govt gaz., 1893,
571-593. NUS has.
Hervey de Saint-Denys, 1874, Mémoire sur l’ethnographie de la Chine centrale et méridionale,
d’après un ensemble de documents inédits tirés des anciens écrivains, par le marquis d’Hervey de
Saint-Denys, Mémoires de la Société d’Ethnographie, 12, 109-134. On line BnF.
Hervey de Saint-Denys M.J.L. d', 1874, Sur Formose et sur les îles appelées en Chinois LieouKieou, Imprimerie Nationale, Paris. Also in J. asiat. 7e sér., 4, 105-121 of the same date. BL has.
Hervey de Saint Denys [M. J.] L., 1875, Ethnographie des Miao-Tze, Comptes rendus congr.
orientalistes, 354-363. ILL. Ethnic history – marginally relevant.
Hervey de Saint-Denys, L. Marquis d' (transl.), 1876-83/1972, Ethnographie des peuples étrangers
à la Chine, ouvrage composé au XIIIe siècle de notre ère par Ma-touan-lin, H. Georg, Geneva, 2
vols. 951 M11. Reprinted in one volume, Gregg, Farnborough.
Herwerden J.D. van, 1844, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Tenggerschgebergte en deszelfs
bewoners [Contribution to knowledge about the Tengger mountains and their inhabitants],
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 20, separately
paginated. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. Contents briefly noted.
Herwerden J.D. van, 1854, Is overgang tot vrijen-landbouw op Java zonder slooping van het stelsel
van kultuur nu needs mogelijk? Gebroeders Belinfante, ‘s-Gravenhage. On the questions of free
and compulsory cultivation, SLNSW (Mitchell) H2013/8901. No notes.
Herwerden J.D. van, 1862, Het ongevraagde oordeel der Indische regering over de
hoofdbeginselen van de kultuur-wet, H.C. Susan, ‘s-Gravenhage. On the Cultivation System.
SLNSW (Mitchell) 336.11/H. No notes.
Herz M., 1906, De afdeeling Poerworedjo [The district of Purworejo], Tijds. voor het
Herzog R. (comp.), 1976, Index für die Bände 1-99 (1869-1974) der Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
Albert Limbach Verlag, Braunschweig. BL has this title. Contents noted.
Heslinga J.H., 1920, Het inlandsch bestuur en zijn reorganisatie in Nederlandsch-Indië, ‘sGravenhage. (LLD thesis, University of Leiden). On line CRL (full view). Contents noted.
Heslinga J.H., 1923, Schets van de agrarische wetgeving in het rechtstreeks bestuurd gebied van
Java en Madoera [Sketch of agrarian legislation... in Java and Madura], Indische gids, 45, 97-114.
Heslinga J.H., 1928, De rechten op grond en water op Java en Madoera verklaard, [The law
concerning land and water on Java and Madura made clear], Visser, Weltevreden. ILL from
Northern Illinois University.
281
Hesselmeyer C.H., 1868, The hill-tribes of the northern frontier of Assam, J. asiat. soc. bengal,
38(4), 192-208. ILL.
Hester E.D. and Minano G.M., 1921, Tenancy of coconut holdings in the municipality of Looc,
Province of Romblon, Phil. agric., 10, 145-168. Sincl. S17 P5.
Hester E.D., Mabun P. et al., 1924, Some economic and social aspects of Philippine tenancies, Phil.
agric., 12, 367-444. ILL.
Heukelom C. van, 1867, Het landrentestelsel op Java [The land rent regime in Java], Verslagen der
Heukelom C. van, 1871, De Agrarische Wet en hare uitvoering: nalezing op het erste hoofdstuk van
het Koninklijk Besluit van 20 juli 1870 [On agrarian law], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 5(1), 171202. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Heukelom F.H. van, 1945, De oorsprong van het rietsuikerbedrijf der bevolking in Oost-Java [The
origin of the indigenous cane sugar industry in East Java], Cultureel Indie, 7, 153-170. Monash
919.1 C968 B7Y 1945. No notes.
Heurn F.C. van, 1922, De gronden van het cultuurgebied van Sumatra’s oostkust en hunne
vruchtbarheid voor cultuurgewassen [The soils of the agricultural district of Sumatra’s east coast
and its fruitfulness for cultivation]. Thesis, Delft University, Amsterdam. No notes.
Heurn W.C. van, 1931, Reis-indrukken van een bioloog op Timor en Flores [A biologist’s
impressions of a journey to Timor and Flores], Tijds. van het Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 48, 924-. Monash 910.5 N371T. Describes lontar (sugar) palm. No notes.
Heusechem J.M. and Pietermaat D.J.W., 1869, Rapport van J.M. Heusechem en D.J.W. Pietermaat
over partikuliere landrijen bewesten de Tijmanoek [On the history of land tenure...], Tijds. voor
Heussler R., 1981, British rule in Malaya: the Malayan Civil Service and its predecessors, Clio
Press, Oxford. X354.5951006 H5. Contents noted.
Heutsz P.J.F. van, 1902, De Spaar-, hulp- en landbouwcreditbank “Limbongan” te Garoet [The
savings, aid and agricultural credit bank “Limbongan” at Garut], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Heutsz P.J.F. van, 1901/1910, Het inlandsch credietwezen [Native credit unions], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 39, 165-175. On line. Previously published separately as Inlandsch
landbouw-crediet op Java, H.M. van Dorp, Batavia. On line Open Library. No notes.
Heutsz P.J.F., van, 1911, Een misverstand [A misunderstanding (concerning rural banks)], Tijds.
Hewett G., 1923, The Dusuns of North Borneo, Proc. roy. soc. lond., ser. B, 95(666), 157-163.
JSTOR.
Hewett R.D., 1888, Krian district monthly reports, Oct., Nov., Perak govt gaz., 1, 121-2, 170-1.
NLS.
Hewett R.D., 1889, Krian district reports, Dec. 1888, annual report 1888, Perak govt gaz., 2, 17-19,
63-92. NLS.
Hewett R.D., 1895, Kinta monthly report for June, Perak govt gaz., 8, 507-508.
NLS.
282
Hewett R.D., 1897-8, Kinta monthly reports, Perak govt gaz., 10, 714-715; 11, 709-710.
NLS.
Hewitt B.R. and Muhammad bin Yasin, 1971, Rice varieties in the Temburong District of the State
of Brunei, Brunei mus. j., 2(3), 138-141. S959.55 B89 M9.
Heyden A.J., van der, 1924, Het waterschapswezen in de voormalige Zuid-Balische rijkes
Bandoeng en Mengwi [The irrigation districts in the former principalities of Bandung and
Mengwi], Koloniale studien, 8(2), 266-275. ISEAS FSCR JV 2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Heyden A.J. van der, 1925, Het waterschapswezen in de voormalige Zuid-Balische rijkes op Bangli
en Kloenkloeng [The irrigation districts in the former principalities of Bangli and Klung-klung],
Koloniale studien, 9(2), 425-438. ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Heydt J.W., 1744, Alleneuester Geographischen- und Topographischer Schau-Platz von Afrika und
Ost-Indien, Johann Carl Tetschner, Wilhermsdorff. BL 793.l.12. Plates of Malacca, Makassar
and Ternate.
Heyne B., 1814, Tracts, historical and statistical on India, with journals of several tours through
various parts of the Peninsula: also an account of Sumatra, in a series of letters, Baldwin & Black,
Parry, London. U915.4 H61. See also his An examination of so much of the tracts, historical and
statistical as relates to the accounts of Sumatra, London, 1818, (BL T.1550), which is taken from
this title.
Heyne K., 1913-17, De nuttige planten van Nederlandsch Indië, Ruygrok, Batavia.
QK367H49.
ANU
Heytens P., 1991, Rice production systems, in S. Pearson, W. Falcon, P. Heytens, E. Monke et al.
(eds), Rice policy in Indonesia, Cornell University Press, Ithaca NY, 38-53. X338.19598 R4.
Heyting Th. A.L., 1897, Beschrijving der onder-afdeeling Groot-Mandeling en Batang-Natal
[Tapanuli Residency], Brill, Leiden. NLA 3509950; GERPam 1.
Hibon A., 1934, La crise économique en Indochine, Société générale d'Imprimerie et l'Edition,
Paris. BnF 4-LK10-826. Contents noted.
Hickey G.C., 1967, The highland people of South Vietnam: social and economic development,
Rand Corporation, Santa Monica. ISEAS JC328.5 R18 M5281 R.
Hickey G.C., 1982, Sons of the mountains: ethnohistory of the Vietnamese Central Highlands to
1954, Yale University Press, New Haven. 959.707 H62 s.
Hickey G.C., 1982, Free in the forest: ethnohistory of the Vietnamese Central Highlands, 19541976, Yale University Press, New Haven. 959.704 H62.
Hicks C.E., 1910, The Nou Su people of the neighbourhood of Chao-tong in Yunnan, Chin. rec.
miss. j., 41(3), 210-219. US 275.1 C54 R3.
Hickson S.J., 1889, A naturalist in North Celebes, a narrative of travels in Minhassa, the Sangir
and Talaut islands, with notices of the fauna, flora and ethnology of the districts visited, John
Murray, London. BL 10055.ee.13. Also SEAV.
Higgins D., 2002, Personal communication, 21-6-02.
Higginson S.J., 1890, Java: the pearl of the East, Houghton, Miflin, Boston.
SEAV.
U915.982 H63.
283
Higgs E.S. (ed.), 1972, Papers in economic prehistory, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
X630.9 B8. Separate records.
Higgs E.S. and Jarman M.R., 1972, The origins of animal and plant husbandry, in E.S. Higgs (ed.),
Papers in economic prehistory, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 3-13. X630.9 B8.
Higham C., 1995, The transition to rice cultivation in Southeast Asia, in T.D. Price and A.B.
Gebauer (eds), Last hunters - first farmers, School of American Research Press, Santa Fe, NM,
127-155. CUHK GN799 A4 L37.
Higham C., 1996, The Bronze Age of Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
959.01 H6 b.
Higham C., 2001, The civilization of Angkor, Weidenfeld and Nicholson, London. 959.603 H638c.
Higham C., 2002, Early cultures of mainland Southeast Asia, River Books, Bangkok. LB 959.01
H6.
Higham C., 2003, Languages and farming dispersals: Austroasiatic languages and rice cultivation,
in P. Bellwood and C. Renfrew (eds), Examining the farming/language dispersal hypothesis,
McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, Cambridge, 223-232. LB306.44 E9.
Higham C., 2006, Crossing national boundaries: southern China and Southeast Asia in prehistory,
in E.A. Bacus, I.C. Glover and V.C. Pigott (eds), Uncovering Southeast Asia’s past, NUS Press,
Singapore, 13-20. LB959.01 E89 S10.
Higham C. and Amphan Kijngam, 1982, Prehistoric man and his environment, evidence from the
Ban Chiang faunal remains, Expedition 24(4), 17-24. BL has.
Higham C. and Kijngam A. (eds), 1984, Prehistoric investigations in northeast Thailand, B.A.R.,
Oxford. ANU has.
Higham C. and Lu T.L.-D., 1998, The origins and dispersal of rice cultivation, Antiquity, 72, 867877. S913 A63.
Higham C. and Maloney B., 1986, Of rice and men: early agriculture in Thailand, Geog. mag., 58,
328-329. S910 G3 M1.
Higham C. and Maloney B., 1989, Coastal adaptation, sedentism, and domestication: a model for
socio-economic intensification in prehistoric Southeast Asia, in D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman
(eds), Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 650-666.
CUHK GN799 A4F67.
Higham C. and Rachanie Thosarat, 1998, Prehistoric Thailand: from early settlement to Sukhothai,
Thames and Hudson, London. 959.302 H63. This is the UK edition of the same title published
by River Books, Bangkok.
Higham C. and Rachanie Thosarat, 1998, Prehistoric Thailand, from early settlement to Sukhothai,
River Books, Bangkok. 959.302 H63.
Higham C. and Thosarat R., 1994, Khok Phanom Di: prehistoric adaption to the world's richest
habitat, Harcourt Brace, Fort Worth. 959.3021 H6.
Higham C., Amphan Kijngam and Manly B.J., 1982, Site location and site hierarchy in prehistoric
Thailand, Proc. prehist. soc., 48, 1-27. BL Ac 3179.
284
Higham C.[F.W.], 1987, Rice cultivation and its place in Southeast Asian prehistory; some first
indications, in L. Manzanilla (ed.), Studies in the neolithic and urban revolutions, the V. Gordon
Childe Colloquium, Mexico 1986, BAR, Oxford, 51-67. ILL from University of Texas.
Higham C.F. [W.], 2014, The Mun valley and central Thailand in prehistory: integrating two
cultural sequences, Open archaeology, 1, 2-28. On line.
Higham C.F.W., 1972, Initial model formation in terra incognita, in D.L. Clarke (ed.), Models in
archaeology, Methuen, London, 453-476. 913.031 C59.
Higham C.F.W., 1975, Non Nok Tha, the faunal remains from the 1966 and 1968 excavations at
Non Nok Tha, northeastern Thailand, University of Otago, Department of Anthropology, Dunedin.
VUW.
Higham C.F.W., 1975, Aspects of economy and ritual in prehistoric northeast Thailand, J.
archaeol. sci., 2(4), 245-288.
ILL.
Higham C.F.W., 1977, Economic change in prehistoric Thailand, in C.A. Reed (ed.), Origins of
Higham C.F.W., 1977, The prehistory of southern Khorat Plateau, north east Thailand, with
particular reference to Roi Et Province, Mod. Quatern. res. SE Asia 3, 103-141. CUHK has
QU696.M64.
Higham C.F.W., 1979, The economic basis of prehistoric Thailand, Amer. sci., 67, 670-679. S500
A5 S4.
Higham C.F.W., 1984, Prehistoric rice cultivation in Southeast Asia, Scientif. amer., 250(4), 100107. S500 S42 A5.
Higham C.F.W., 1984, The social structure of the Ban Na Di prehistoric population, in Donn
Bayard (ed.), Archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress, University of Otago, Studies in
Prehistoric Anthropology 16, Dunedin, 72-86. VUW.
Higham C.F.W., 1989, The archaeology of mainland Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. 959.01 H6.
Higham C.F.W., 1989, Social organisation at Khok Phanom Di, central Thailand, 2000-1500 BC,
Arts asiat. 44, 25-43. S700 A78 A83.
Higham C.F.W., 1990, The Bang Pakong valley research project. in C.W.F. Higham and R.
Bannanurag (eds), The excavation of Khok Phanom Di, I, Society of Antiquaries of London,
London. BL Ac.5665/11(47).
Higham C.F.W., 1995, Lingnan and Southeast Asia in prehistory, in Archaeology in Southeast
Asia, University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, 23-38. 959.01
C7.
Higham C.F.W., 2007, Personal communication to R. D. Hill, 29-5-2007.
Higham C.F.W. and Amphan Kijngam, 1979, Ban Chiang and northeast Thailand: the
palaeoenvironment and the economy, J. archaeol. sci., 6, 211-233. CUHK CC1.J68.
Higham C.F.W. and Amphan Kijngam, 1985, New evidence for agriculture and stock-raising in
monsoonal Southeast Asia, in V.N. Misra and P. Bellwood (eds), Recent advances in Indo-Pacific
prehistory, Oxford and IBH Publishing Coy, New Delhi. 959.01 M6.
285
Higham C.F.W. and Bannanurag R. (eds), 1991, The excavation of Khok Thanom Di: a prehistoric
site in central Thailand II: the biological remains, Society of Antiquaries of London, London.
959.3 H63. Separate records made.
Higham C.F.W. and Leach B., 1971, An early center of bovine husbandry in Southeast Asia,
Science, 172(3978), 54-56. S500 S4.
Higham C.F.W. and Rachane Thosarat, 1998, Noen U-Loke and the implications for the origins of
early states. Paper for 16th IPPA Congress, Melaka.
Higham C.F.W. and Thosarat R. (eds), 1993, The excavation of Khok Thanom Di: a prehistoric site
in central Thailand III: the material culture (part 1), Society of Antiquaries of London, London.
959.3 H63.
Higham C.F.W. and Thosarat R. (eds), 2004-, The origins of the civilization of Angkor, Fine Arts
Department, Thailand, Bangkok.
Higham C.F.W., Amphan Kijngam, Manly B.F.J. and Moore S.J.E., 1981, The bovid third phalanx
and prehistoric ploughing, J. archaeol. sci., 8, 352-365. CUHK Per CCI.J68.
Higham T.F.G., 1993, The shell knives, in C.F.W. Higham and R. Thosarat (eds), Khok Phanom Di
volume III: the material culture part 1, Society of Antiquaries of London, London, 177-211. 959.3
H63.
Hilbrander J.W., 1916, De bevolkingsrubbercultuur op Buitenbezittingen [Native rubber cultivation
in the Outer Provinces], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 51, 296-307. On line. No notes.
Hildebrand A.H., 1875, Report of a special mission to Chiangmai. Ms in PRO, London,
628/10/157. PRO.
Hilder F.F., 1898, The Philippine Islands, Nat. geog. mag., 9, 237-284. AV 910 C737.
Hill A.H., 1951, Kelantan padi planting, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 24, 56-76. S950 R88 A83
M23.
Hill A.H. (transl.), 1955/1970, The Hikayat Abdullah, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 28(3), 5-345.
959.503 A13. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur.
Hill A.H. (transl.), 1960, Hikayat raja-raja Pasai, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 33(2), 1-215. S950
R88 A83 M23.
Hill A.M. and Diehl E., 2001, A comparative approach to lineages among the Xiao Liangshan
Nuosu and Han, in S. Harrell (ed.), Perspectives on the Yi of southwest China, University of
California Press, Berkeley, 51-67.
951.3004951 P46 H29.
Hill C., Soares P., Mormina M. et al., 2006, Phylogeography and ethnogenesis of aboriginal
Southeast Asians, Molecular biol. evol. 23(12), 2480-2491. On line.
Hill C., Soares P., Mormina M. et al., 2007, A mitochondrial stratigraphy for Island Southeast Asia,
Amer. j. hum. genet. 80, 29-43. On line.
Hill H.C., 1900, Report on the present system of forest conservancy in the Straits Settlements, with
suggestions for future management, Government Printing Office, Singapore.
NUS has on
microfilm. Printed paper in CO273.258, Public Records Office, London.
Hill R.D., 1963-4, Field notes. Mss.
286
Hill R.D., 1964, Note sur la culture du riz sec dans les états malasiens de Kélantan et de Trengganu,
L'agronomie tropicale, 19, 499-505. University of Birmingham has.
Hill R.D., 1965, Odd notes from Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files from 1894-1897. Mss.
Hill R.D., 1965-69, Notes on traditional agriculture in Malaya in nineteenth century newspapers.
Mss, Singapore.
Hill R.D., 1966, Dry rice cultivation in Peninsular Malaya, Orient. geogr., 10(1), 10-14.
O69 G3. CUHK G35 E225.
Hill R.D., 1966, Rice cultivation systems in Malaya, World crops, 18, 71-74.
XS630 W92.
Hill R.D., 1966-67, Selangor State Secretariat files, 1875-1885. Notes on agriculture.
documents in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur.
Hill R.D., 1967, Odd notes on drums and other early bronzes.
S910
Mss from
Ms, Singapore.
Hill R.D., 1967, Agricultural statistics compiled from various sources, Malay States and Straits
Settlements. Ms, Singapore.
Hill R.D., 1967, Selangor: statistics [on land] derived from Selangor S.S. 299/79.
Ms, Singapore.
Hill R.D., 1967, Notes from documents in Kinta Land Office files. Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala
Lumpur, AN. Mss.
Hill R.D., 1968, Brief notes on agriculture from F.M.S. annual reports. Ms, Singapore. Personal.
Hill R.D., 1968, Statistics derived from records from Lower Perak Land Office in Arkib Negara,
Kuala Lumpur. Mss.
Hill R.D., 1968, Notes from Batang Padang District Office files. Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala
Lumpur. Mss.
Hill R.D., 1969, Pepper growing in Johore, J. trop. geog., 28, 32-39.
S910 J8T8.
Hill R.D., 1969, Notes on agriculture from Kuantan District Office files, 1890-1901, Mss in Arkib
Negara, Kuala Lumpur. Mss.
Hill R.D., 1970, Peasant rice cultivation systems with some Malaysian examples, Geog. polonica,
19, 91-98. CRL has.
Hill R.D., 1971, Materials for historical geography and economic history of Southeast Asia in
nineteenth century Malayan newspapers, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 44(2), 151-198. S950 R88
A83 M23.
Hill R.D., 1976, On the origins of domesticated rice, J. oriental studs, 14(1), 35-44.
S9.
S950 J8 O69
Hill R.D., 1977/2011, Rice in Malaya, a study in historical geography, Oxford University Press,
Kuala Lumpur. Reprinted with a new introduction by NUS Press, Singapore. 633.18 H64.
Hill R.D., 1982/2013, Agriculture in the Malaysian region, Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest. Reprinted
with two additional chapters, NUS Press, Singapore. 338.109595 H6.
Hill R.D., 1983, The history of rice cultivation in Melaka, in K. S. Sandhu and P. Wheatley (eds),
Melaka, the transformation of a Malay capital, c. 1400-1980, Oxford University Press, Kuala
Lumpur, 535-567.
959.51 S21.
287
Hill R.D., 1983, Index indochinensis, Centre of Asian Studies, University of Hong Kong, Hong
Kong. 025.489597 H6.
Hill R.D., 1996, An eighteenth-century flora of Southeast Asia, Porcupine, 15, 39. HKS574.5 P83.
Hill R.D., 1996, Writing the historical geography of 'indigenous' agriculture in Southeast Asia.
Paper presented at IAHA Conference, May, Bangkok.
Hill R.D., 1997, Southeast Asian agriculture: stasis and change, an ecological overview, Bull. soc.
geog. liège, 33, 45-66. National Library of Australia has.
Hill R.D., 1998, Letter to Richard MacNeish, 5/10/98.
Hill R.D., 2001, Constructing a new model for the history of agriculture in Southeast Asia. Paper
for Panel 'History of Foodcrop production. EuroSEAS, London.
Hill R.D., 2002, Rice and its spread: double cropping; new varieties - environmental consequences
and methane gas, sustainability, T. Munn and I. Douglas (eds), Encyclopedia of global
environmental change III, Wiley, Chichester, 116-129.
R363.7003 E5 M.
Hill R.D., 2004, Towards a model of the history of 'traditional' agriculture in Southeast Asia, in P.
Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders, histories of foodcrop and
livestock farming in Southeast Asia, KITLV Press, Leiden, 19-45. 630.95 S63.
Hill R.D., 2007, Personal communication to J. Golson, 29-5-2007.
Hill R.D., 2009, The cultivation of perennial rice, an early phase in Southeast Asian agriculture?
Paper for IPPA Conference, Ha Noi. Page proof published on line by Journal of historical
geography.
Hill R.D., 2009, Notes from the 19th IPPA Conference, Hanoi, 29 Nov. to 5th Dec. 2009. Ms.
Hill R.D., 2010, Notes on ‘Cotton Trees’, ms.
Hill R.D., 2010, Field notes and reflexions on Bario, Sarawak. (Visit 20-24 Jan. 2010). Ms.
Hill R.D., 2010, The cultivation of perennial rice, an early phase in Southeast Asian agriculture? J.
hist. geog., 36, 215-223.
Hill R.D., 2014, Back to the future! Thoughts on ratoon rice in Southeast and East Asia, in F.A.O.
(ed.), Perennial crops for food security, Rome, 362-375.
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1964, Malay words relating to rice cultivation. Ms, Singapore.
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1965, Malacca annual reports 1911-1957. Ms notes compiled from Straits
Settlements annual reports, 1911-1957. Unpublished Ms, Singapore.
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1966, Indexes to Malayan newspaper materials on agriculture. Unpublished
ms., Singapore.
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1968, Rice areas in Singapore, Penang & Province Wellesley, Malacca, 18701957, 1870-1938. Compiled from Straits Settlements blue books, 1939-1956 and from various other
sources. Ms, Singapore.
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1968, Notes on agriculture in Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files. Ms, Arkib
Negara, Kuala Lumpur, AN. Mss.
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1969, Odd notes 1888-1891 from NSSS [Negri Sembilan State Secretariat] files,
Ms.
288
Hill R.D. (comp.), 1972, Harvest reports, Negri Sembilan, 1901-1908. Ms.
Hill R.D. (comp.), c.1973, Miscellaneous notes on agrarian conflict in nineteenth century Malaya.
Ms notes compiled from contemporary newspapers. Unpublished ms, Hong Kong.
Hill R.D. and Ani bin Arope, 1969, Agriculture in Trengganu, Malaysia, J. sing. nat. acad. sci.
1(3), 54-64. NLS has.
Hill S.C., 1923, Notes on piracy in eastern waters, British India Press, Mazgaon. BL 8088.i.20.
Hille J.W. van, 1905-07, Reizen in West-Nieuw-Guinea, Tijds. Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 22, 233-330; 23, 451-540; 24, 547-634. On line Google Books. No notes.
Hiller H.M., 1896, A brief report on a journey up the Rejang River in Borneo, Proc. amer. phil.
soc., 35, 321-328. MTP 2621716.
Hillier W.R., 1892, Notes on the manners, customs, religion, and superstitions of the tribes
inhabiting the Shan states, Ind. antiquary, 21, 116-121. BL (OIOC) SV177.
Hinloopen Labberton D. van (ed.), 1910, Geïllustreed handboek van Insulinde [Illustrated
handbook of the Indies], Uitgeversmaatschappij “Vivat”, Amsterdam. On line Hathi Trust (full
view). No notes.
Hinloopen Labberton K. van, 1903, De indische landbouwconcessie [The Indies agricultural
concession], Indische gids, 25(2), 1281-1318, 1455-1495, 1640-1674, 1819-1828. On line No
notes.
Hinlopen W.P.A.M. and Severijn P., 1855, Verslag van een onderzoek der Poggi-eilanden [Report
on a survey of the Pagai islands] Tijdschrift voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 3, 319337. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Hinton P., 1969, The Pwo Karen of northern Thailand: a preliminary report, Tribal Research
Centre, Chiang Mai. ILL.
Hinton P., 1970, Swidden cultivation among the Pwo Karen of northern Thailand: present practices
and future prospects, in International Seminar on Shifting Cultivation and Economic Development
in Northern Thailand, Ministry of National Development, [Chiang Mai], 1-24. ILL.
Hinzler H.I.R., 2000, Food and drink in ancient Java and Bali, Indon. envir. hist. newsletter, 14, 811.
Hipkins J.R., 1971, The history of the Chinese in Borneo, Sarawak mus. j., 19, 109-153. S959.59
S24 M9.
Hirsch P., 1988, Spontaneous land settlement and deforestation in Thailand, in J. Dargaval, K.
Dixon and N. Semple (eds), Changing tropical forests, Centre for Resource and Environmental
Studies, ANU, Canberra, 359-376. 333.75 C4.
Hirsch P., 2012, Reviving agrarian studies in South-East Asia, Geog. res., 50(4), 393-403. On line.
Hirschman C., 1994, Population and society in twentieth-century Southeast Asia, Southeast asian
studs 25(2), 381-416. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Hirth F., 1892, Aufzeichnungen über die Wilden Formosas, Mitt. Anthrop. Gesells. Wien, 22, 9192.
LoC GN2 A83.
289
Hirth F., 1896, Die Insel Hainan nach Chao Ju-kua. Separate from Festschrift für Adolf Bastian zu
seinem 70 Geburtstag, Berlin. X951.27 H67.
Hirth F. and Rockhill W.W., (eds. & transls.), 1911/1966, Chau Ju-Kua: his work on the Chinese
and Arab trade in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, Imperial Academy of Sciences, St.
Petersburg. U382.0951 C46.
Hirth P., 1928, Die Künstliche Bewässerung, Mittler, Berlin.
ILL from Göttingen.
Hla Ple, 1978, Burmese attitudes to plants and animals, in G.B. Milner (ed.), Natural symbols in
South East Asia, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 88-104. ISEAS GN635 A9
N30.
Hladik C.M. et al. (eds), Tropical forests, people and food: biocultural interactions and
applications to development, UNESCO, Paris. Separate record made. 363.80913 T8.
Ho Dac Khai, 1938, Contribution à l'étude de la colonisation annamite, Rev. indochin. jur. econ.
7/8(2), 413-425. Monash University has.
Ho Ping-ti, 1955/2006, The introduction of American food plants into China, Amer. anthrop. 57(2),
191-201. S301.2 A5 A6. Reprinted in J. Gerber and Lei Gang (eds), Agriculture and rural
connections in the Pacific, 1500-1900, Ashgate Variorum, Aldershot, 1-11. 338.10995 A2.
Ho Ping-ti, 1956/2006, American food plants in China, Plant sci. bull. 2(1), 1-3. Reprinted in J.
Gerber and Lei Gang (eds), Agriculture and rural connections in the Pacific, 1500-1900, Ashgate
Variorum, Aldershot, 13-16.
Ho Ping-ti, 1956-7, Early ripening rice in Chinese history, Econ. hist. rev., 9, 200-218. S330 E19
H6 R.
Ho Ping-ti, 1959, Studies on the population of China, 1368-1953, Harvard University Press,
Cambridge, Mass. 301.32 H687 s.
Ho Ping-ti, 1969, The loess and the origin of Chinese agriculture, American hist. rev., 75, 1-36.
S900 A5 H6.
Ho Ping-ti, 1975, The cradle of the East, Chinese University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong.
301.2951 H6.
Ho Ping-ti, 1977, The indigenous origins of Chinese agriculture, in C.A. Reed (ed.), Origins of
Ho R., 1962, Mixed-farming and multiple-cropping in Malaya, J. trop. geog., 16, 1-17.
T8.
S910 J8
Ho R., 1967, Farmers of central Malaya, Australian National University, Canberra.
Ham. HD2080.6 H6.
Ho R., 1970, Land ownership and economic prospects of Malayan peasants, Mod. asian studs, 4,
83-92. S950 M689 A8.
Hoadley M.C., 1994, Towards a feudal mode of production: West Java, 1680-1800, Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore. 333.335095982 H6. Important. Contents noted.
Hoadley M.C. and Gunnarson C. (eds), 1996, The village concept in the transformation of rural
Southeast Asia, Curzon Press, Richmond.
307.720959 V71 H67. Separate records made.
290
Hoadley M.C. and Hooker M.B., 1981, An introduction to Javanese law: a translation of and
commentary on the Agama, University of Arizona Press, Tucson.
BL W.P.16399.
Hoadley M.C. and Hooker M.B., 1986, in M.B. Hooker (ed.), The law texts of Java and Bali, Laws
of South-east Asia, I, the pre-modern texts, Butterworth, London, 241-346. XKT2691 L425.
Hoadley M.C., 1980, Towards a feudal mode of production: West Java, 1680-1800, ISEAS,
Singapore. 333.335095982 H6.
Hoang Khanh Phuong and Le Quere E., 1995, Description des cultures sèches d’hier dans quatre
communes du delta du Fleuve Rouge, in L'agriculture du delta du Fleuve Rouge à l’heure des
réformes, Institut Nat. des Sciences agronomiques du Vietnam, Nhan Xuan Ban Mong Nghiem, Ha
Noi, 228-254. LB338.109597 N8.
Hoang Xuan Chinh, 1984, Hoabinhian culture and the birth of botanical domestication in Vietnam,
in Donn Bayard (ed.) Archaeology at the XV Pacific Science Congress, University of Otago Studies
in Prehistoric Archaeology 16, Dunedin, 169-172. VUW has.
Hobart M., 1978, Padi, puns and the attribution of responsibility, in G.B. Milner (ed.), Natural
symbols in South East Asia, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 55-87.
ISEAS
GN635 A9 N30.
Hobart W.D., 1911, Statistics regarding rice and hemp growing in the Philippine Islands, Phil.
agric. rev., 4, 248-251. Sincl. S17 P4.
Hobart W.D., 1911, Statistics regarding corn and coconuts growing in the Philippine Islands, Phil.
agric. rev., 4, 362-365. Sincl. S17 P4.
Hobbs P.R. and Gupta R.K. (eds), 2000, Soil and crop management practices for enhanced
productivity of the rice-wheat cropping system in the Sichuan province of China, in Rice-Wheat
Consortium for the Indo-Gangetic Plains, Pusa, New Delhi. On line. Separate records made.
Höck F., 1901, Die Brotpflanzen, ihr Ursprung und ihre heutige Verbreitung, Verlagsanstelt und
Druckerei U.G., Hamburg. ILL from Yale.
Hocquard E., 1892, Une campagne au Tonkin, Hachette, Paris. ANU Men LB DS557T7H6. First
published in Tour du Monde vv 57-61, 1889-91. With notes & introduction by P. Papin, Arlea,
Paris, 1999. Also translated by W. Tips as War and peace in Hanoi and Tonkin, White Lotus,
Bangkok, 1999.
Hodge W.H., 1956, Chinese water chestnut or matai - a paddy crop of China, Econ. bot., 10, 49-65.
S580 E19.
Hodgkin T., 1981, Vietnam: the revolutionary path, Macmillan, London. 959.703 H68.
Hodgkin T., 1995, Cabbages, kales etc. Brassica oleracea (Cruciferae), in J. Smartt and N.W.
Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 76-82. 631
E9.
Hodson T.C., 1908, The Meitheis, D. Nutt, London.
BL (OIOC) T 38734. On line Hathi Trust.
Hodson T.C., 1911, The Naga tribes of Manipur, Macmillan, London. BL (OIOC) T 38736.
Hoebel E.A., 1954, The law of primitive man, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass. KE8
H69.
291
Hoek P. van, 1876, De rijstkultuur op Java [Rice cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser.,
5(2), 337-354. On line Hathi Trust (limited view). No notes.
Hoekstra P., 1948, Paardenteelt op het eiland Soemba, John Kapee, Batavia. NLA 636.1082
H693. Contents noted.
Hoëvell [Baron Dr.] W.R. van, 1845, Bijdrage tot de kennis der Badoeinen, in het Zuiden der
Residentie Bantam [Notes on the Baduinen in the south of Bantam Residency], Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch Indië, 7(4), 335-430. See pp. 377ff. On line. No notes.
Hoëvell [Baron Dr.] W.R. van, 1849, Reis over Java, Madura en Bali, in het midden van 1847,
P.N. van Kampen, Amsterdam, Two vols in one. Monash 919.1 H695 R.
[Hoëvell W.R. van], 1857, Grondbezit op Malakka, Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indie, 19 Jahrg., 6585. On line Hathi Trust (full view). Contents briefly noted.
Hoëvell G.W.W.C. Baron van, 1875, Ambon en meer bepaadelijk de Oeliasers, Blussé & van
Braam, Dordrecht. NLA 919.13 HOE.
Hoevell Baron G.W.W.C. van, 1896, Bijschrift bij de kaarten van Seran (vulgo Ceram), Tijds. van
het Ned. Aardrijkskundig genootschap, 13, 508-532. Monash 910.5 N371T. Detailed population
statistics. No notes.
Hoevell W.R. van, 1848, Recent scientific researches on the islands of Bali and Lombok, [Extract
from J. ind. archipel.?], Singapore. U507.209598 H6.
Hoëvell W.R. van, 1865, Uit het Indische leven, van Kesteren, Amsterdam, 2 edn. On line SBB.
Chapter 3 on slavery. No notes.
Hoffet J.H., 1933, Les Moïs de la chaîne annamitique entre Tourane et les Boloven, Terre, air, mer,
la géog., 59, 1-43. ILL.
Hoffman C.L., 1984, Punan foragers in the trading networks of Southeast Asia, in C. Schrire (ed.),
Past and present in hunter gatherer societies, Academic Press, Orlando, 123-149.
CUHK
GN407.3 P37.
Hoffman E.S., 1982, The forest frontier in the tropics: pioneer settlement and agricultural
intensification in Negros Oriental, Philippines, in K.L. Hutterer and W.K. Macdonald (eds), Houses
built on scattered poles: prehistory and ecology in Negros Oriental, Philippines, University of San
Carlos, Cebu City, 53-84. X959.95 H9.
Hoffmann W., 1934, Die Kultur des Ylang-Ylang oder Kanagabaumes und die Verwertung seiner
Produkte, Thaden , Hamburg. ILL.
Hofstede A.E. and Raden Odjoh Ardiwinata, 1950, Compiling statistical data on fish culture in
irrigated rice fields in West Java, Landbouw, 22, 469-494. NLA S630.5 LAN. No notes.
Hogan D.W., 1972, Men of the sea: coastal tribes of south Thailand's west coast, J. siam soc. 60,
205-235. S959 S562 J.
Hogendorp C.S.W. Comte de, 1830, Coup d'oeil de l'île de Java et les autres possessions
néerlandaises dans l'Archipel des Indes, C.J. de Mat, Bruxelles. ILL from University of
Wisconsin.
292
Hogendorp W. van, 1779, Beschryving van het Eiland Timor [Report on the island of Timor] (Title
varies), Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 1, 273306; 2, 63-101. On line. Open Library. Also Biodiversity Heritage Library.
Hoijer J., 1869, De Rijstkultuur in de Pandangsche Bovenland [Rice cultivation in the Padang
highlands], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 14, 45-55. On line Google Books.
No notes.
Holcombe C., 1997-8, Early Imperial China’s Deep South: the Viet regions through Tang times,
T’ang studs, 15-16, 125-156. ILL.
Holland B., Welch A.A., Unwin I.D. et al., 1991, McCance and Widdowson's The composition of
foods, Royal Society of Chemistry. Cambridge, 641.1 M1. Contents noted.
Holle K.F., 1862-3, Mededeelingen omtrent den rijstbouw op Java [Notes concerning rice
cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 8, 249-263; 9, 343-349. On
Holle K.F., 1863, Bijdragen tot de kennis der rijst-cultuur [Notes on the knowledge of rice
cultivation], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 9, 336-342. On line Google Books.
No notes.
Holle K.F., 1864, Bijdragen tot de kennis der ziekten en plagen van het padi-gewas [Monograph on
the diseases and plagues of the rice plant], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 10, 1172. On line Google Books. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1864, Mishandeling van den klapper- en arenpalm [Mishandling of the coconut and
areca palms], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 10, 234-245. On line Google
Books. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1864, Wetenschap- en praktijk ook met betrekking tot de koffij-kultuur [Theory and
practice also in relation to coffee-growing], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 10,
Holle K.F., 1865, Oude schoenen en noiew, eene bijdrage tot de kennis der padi-kultuur [Old shoes
and new, a review of knowledge on rice cultivation], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.Indië, 11, 140-152. On line Google Books. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1866, De toekomst der rijst-kultuur [The future of rice cultivation], Tijds. voor
Holle K.F., 1866, Rijst-kultuur [Rice-growing], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië,
12, 413-419. On line Google Books. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1869, IJle uitzaaijing van Padi [On sowing rice], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in
Holle K.F., 1871, Vischteelt op sawahs en bemeesting van idem [Fish-rearing in sawahs and
improvement of the same], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 15, 162-170. On line
Google Books. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1873, Handleiding voor de aanleg van terrassen [Handbook for the construction of
terraces], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 18, 263-289. On line Google Books.
No notes.
293
Holle K.F., 1890, Dat, en hoe men in 1848 in de Preanger als diensttaal nog Javaansch gebruikte:
zachte dwang toenmaals bij de padicultuur, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 4, 128-130. On
line. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1890, Padikultuur [Rice cultivation], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 4, 335338. On line. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1890-1, Padikultuur [Rice cultivation], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 5, 26-27;
Holle K.F., 1891-2, Iets over padi [Something about padi], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
6, 333-334. On line No notes.
Holle K.F., 1892, Padi-cultuur [Rice cultivation], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 7, 191200. On line. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1892-3, Een beter bereiding van aren-, lontar- en klapper-suiker, Tijds. voor het
Holle K.F., 1892-3, Die padikultuurproef van het H.v.V., te Bedji, afdeeling Djombang, Tijds. voor
het inlandsch bestuur, 8, 139-142. On line. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1892-3, Geen vebetering der padikultuur zonder irrigatie-werken [No improvement of
padi cultivation without irrigation works], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 8, 143-147. On
line. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1892-3, Planttijd en krachtsverspilling: een bijdrage tot de kennis der padi-kultuur,
Holle K.F., 1892-3, Het te laat overplanten van de padibibit, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
Holle K.F., 1892-3, De waterregeling Tjowal-Bealan der bevolking van een gedeelt van het district
Wanaradja, afd. Limbangan, residentie Preanger [Water control Jowal-bealan of the people in part
of the district of Wanaraja, afdeeling Limbangan, Preanger Residency], Tijds. voor het
Holle K.F., 1892-3, De waterregeling in eenige desas van het district Wanaradja (Limbangan)
[Water control in a village in the district of Wanaraja], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 8,
344-349.
Holle K.F., 1893-4, De landbouw op Atjeh [Agriculture in Aceh], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Holle K.F., 1893-4, Verbetering der padi kultuur [The improvement of padi cultivation], Tijds. voor
Holle K.F., 1893-4, Bijteelt [Bee-keeping], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 9, 756-759. On
line. No notes.
Holle K.F., 1893-4, Mest [Fertilizer], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 9, 759-771. On line.
No notes.
Holle K.F. and Bie H.C.H. de, 1895, De klapper [ The coconut], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
bestuur, 11, 317-332, 348-405. On line. No notes.
294
Holleman J.F. (ed.), 1981, Van Vollenhoven on Indonesian adat law: selected from Het adatrecht
van Nederlandsch-Indië, volume I, 1918; volume II, 1931, Nijhoff, The Hague. 340.5909598 V2.
Hollerwöger F., 1966, The progress of the river deltas in Java, in Scientific problems of humid
tropical zone deltas and their implications, UNESCO, Paris, 347-354. ILL.
Holloway B., 1899-1900, Report on the country to the east of the N'Mai Kha, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Calcutta. BL L/PS/20/171.
Holmes M.E., 1890, Krian monthly report, March, Perak govt gaz., 3, 204.
NLS has.
Holt E.G., 1946, Report on the Netherlands Indies rubber industry, Department of Commerce and
the Rubber Development Corporation, Batavia. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Holttum R.E., 1954, Plant life in Malaya, Longmans, Green, London.
581.9595 H75 p.
Homan van der Heide J., 1899, Beschouwingen aangaande de volksvaart en het irrigatiewezen op
Java in verband met Solovalleiwerken, G. Kolff, Batavia. SLNSW M631.709981/1A1. Contents
noted.
Homan van der Heide, J., 1901, Economische studien en critieken met betrekking tot Java, G.
Kolff, ‘s Gravenhage. Monash RB 338.095982 H763 E.
Homan van der Heide J., 1901, De Kening-werken, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 21, 257267. On line. No notes.
Homan van der Heide J., 1903, General report on irrigation and drainage in the Lower Menam
valley, Kingdom of Siam, Ministry of Agriculture, Bangkok. LoC HD1741 S5 H6. Reprinted in
part in Chatthip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds) 1978 The political economy of Siam, 18511910, Social Science Association of Thailand, Bangkok, 271-275.
Homan van der Heide, J., 1905, Landbouwindustrie [Agricultural industry], in Prea-adviezen over
de vraag: Welke Regeeringsmaattregelen nopens de nijverheid op Java zijn in het belang der
inlandsche bevolking te nemen?, Joh. Müller, Amsterdam, 90-104.
Homan van der Heide J., 1905, Landbouw-toestanden in Achter-Indië beschouwd in verband met
Java [The agricultural situation in Indochina compared with Java], Verslagen der algemeene
Homan van der Heide J., 1906/1981, The economic development of Siam during the last half
century, in Chattip Nartsupha and Suthy Prasartset (eds), The political economy of Siam 18511910, Social Science Association of Thailand, Bangkok, 73-112. 330.9593 N23 p.
Homberg O., 1936, The economic development of Indo-China, Asiat. rev., 32, 419-427.
A832 R4.
S954
Honda S., 1897, Eine Besteigung des Mount Morrison auf der Insel Formosa, Mitt. Deutschen
Gesells. Natur- Völkerkunde [Tokyo], 60, 469-473. LoC DS501 D4. English summary in D. Fix,
n.d., q.v. English translation in HRAF AD1, Formosa: 26, on fiche, available at Kansas State
University Library.
Hondius O.P., 1871, De Agrarische Wet en hare uitvoering: open brief aan de Kamer van
Koophandel en Nijverheid te Semarang [On the Agrarian Law and its outcome], Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, 3 ser., 5(2), 198-205. On line Hathi Trust. No notes.
295
Hondius O.P., 1907, Nog wat over de ani-ani en de sikkel; over de zigt, de zeis en de tadjak. Als
tomaatje in grogje van taal en geschiedenis, Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw Ned.-Indië, 75,
144-151. Monash 630.62 N371 T. On agricultural tools in NEI.
Hondius van Herwerden P.A., 1914, De strafplaatswijzing van veroordeelen tot dwangarbeid
afkomstig uit Sumatra’s Westkust [Concerns punishments for breaches of the regulations on
compulsory labour], Koloniaal Tijds., 3, 3-25. ISEAS microfilm. No notes.
Hong E., 1977, Trade, crops and land: the impact of colonialism and modernisation on Sarawak,
Sarawak mus. j. n.s. 25, 55-65. S959.54 S24 M9.
Hong E., 1987, Natives of Sarawak: survival in Borneo’s vanishing forests, Institut Masyarakat,
Pulau Pinang. 333.75095954 H7.
Hongo H. et al., 2002, Variation in mitochondrial DNA of Vietnamese pigs: relationships with
Asian domestic pigs and Ryukyu wild boars, Zool. sci., 19 1329-1335. On line.
Honig P., 1945, Agriculture in the Netherlands Indies, in P. Honig and F. Verdoon (eds), Science
and scientists in the Netherlands Indies, Board for the Netherlands Indies, Surinam and Curaçao,
New York, 175-180. X508 H73c.
Hooge R. de, 1710/1979, Les Indes orientales et occidentales, van Hoeve, Amsterdam. First
published at Leiden. ILL from University of California.
Hoogeveen W.F., 1858, Het district Djampang-tengah (regentschap Tjiandjoer, Preanger
regentschappen), Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 7 ( 3rd ser. 1), 493-525. On
Hooijer C.R., 1969, Indonesian prehistoric tools: a catalogue of the Houbolt Collection, E.J. Brill,
Leiden. BL X0432/91(2).
Hooijer D.G., 1911-12, Emigratie naar de residentie Benkoelen [Emigration to the Bencoolen
Residency], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 149-176. On
line. No notes.
Hooijman 1824, Rijst en rijst-molen [Rice and rice-mills], Verhandelingen an het Bataviaasch
Genootschap, 2, 322-335. ILL
Hooker M.B., 1968, The interaction of legislation and customary law in a Malay state, Amer. j.
comp. law,16(3), 415-430. K1 A5 J8 C7.
Hooker M.B., 1972, Adat laws in modern Malaysia: land tenure, traditional government and
religion, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur.
346.9591 H7.
Hooker M.B., 1976, The Trengganu inscription in Malayan legal history, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc., 49 (2), 127-131. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Hooker M.B. (ed.), 1986, Laws of South-east Asia, I, the pre-modern texts, Butterworth, London.
XKT2691 L425. Items listed separately.
Hooker M.B., 1999, A note on native land tenure in Sarawak, Borneo res. bull., 30, 28-40.
915.83 B63 R43 B9.
LS
Hooley R. and Ruttan V.W., 1969, The Philippines, in R.T. Shand (ed.), Agricultural development
in Asia, ANUPress, Canberra, 215-250. X338.1095 S5. No notes.
296
Hoop A.N.J. Th. à Th. van der, 1932, Megalithic remains in south Sumatra, W.J. Thieme, Zutphen,
NUS has.
Hoop A.N.J. Th. à Th. van der, 1934, Megalithic remains in southern Sumatra, Ann. bibliog. indian
archaeol., 7, 42-44. NUS has.
Hoos A.A., 1894, Bali en Lombok [Bali and Lombok], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen
van het Indisch genootschap, 189-218. On line. No notes.
Hooyman J., 1779-1781, Verhandelingen over de tegenwoordigen staat van de landbouw in de
ommelanden van Batavia [Notes concerning the present state of agriculture in the hinterland of
Batavia], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 1,
173-262; 2, 162-212; 3, 465-523. On line at Hathi Trust and at Biodiversity Heritage Library.
Hooyman J., 1784, Berigt omtrent hey kateon-spinnen en weeven onder de Javaanen en Chineezen
[Report concerning cotton spinning and weaving among the Javanese and Chinese],
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 2, 416-437. On
line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Höpfner G.K., 1977, A collection of ancient sago implements of the Indonesian Archipelago in the
Museum of Ethnography, Berlin, in Tan Koonlin (ed.), Sago-76, Kuala Lumpur, 39-52. ILL from
University of Hawaii.
Horii K., 1981, Rice economy and land tenure in West Malaysia: a comparative study of eight
villages, Institute of Developing Economies, Tokyo. X338.17318 H81.
Hornaday W.T., 1879, Account of a naturalist's visit to the territory of Selangor, J. str. br. roy.
asiat. soc., 3, 124-131. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Hornaday W.T., 1904/2007, Two years in the jungle: the experiences of a hunter and naturalist in
India, Ceylon, the Malay Peninsula and Borneo, C. Scribner’s Sons, New York. BL 010057.l.40.
Also SEAV. Reprinted Gardners Books, [Eastbourne, U.K.].
Horner L., 1840, Batoe-eilanden, ten westen van Sumatra [Batu Islands west of Sumatra], Tijds.
Horridge A., 1995, The Austronesian conquest of the sea - upwind, in P. Bellwood, J.J. Fox and D.
Tryon (eds), The Austronesians: historical and comparative perspectives, Australian National
University, Canberra, 134-151. ANU Menzies has.
Horsburgh, J., 1841, India directory, W.H. Allen, London, 5th edition, (1st edition 1811?). On line
at Hathi Trust (full view).
Horsfield Dr. T., 1812, Narrative of a journey through Java. Ms in Raffles-Minto correspondence,
IOL Mss. Eur. F.148/46. On microfilm 97, ISEAS, Singapore.
Horsfield T., 1814, Reis naar de ooster-streken van Java, Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 7, separately paginated. On line Google Books.
Horsfield T., 1814, Over te Rivier van Solo in een’ brief aan de Dirigerende Leden van het
Bataviaasch Genootschap, Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 7, separately paginated, 16 pp. On line Google Books.
297
Horsfield T., 1826, Essay on the geography, minoralogy [sic.] and botany of the western portion of
the territory of the native princes of Java], Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 8, 172-312. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library.
Horsfield T., 1826, Short account of the medicinal plants of Java, Verhandelingen van het
Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen, 8, separately paginated. On line
Horsfield T., 1838-52, Plantae javanicae rariores, G.H. Allen, London.
BL 7002.d.6.
Horsfield T., 1848, Report on the island of Banka, J. ind. archipel. 2, 299-336; 398-427; 705-725;
779-824. S951 J8 I39 A6. Report originally compiled in 1814 for T.S. Raffles, Lieut. Gov. of
Java. Published in Dutch in 1850-2 in Tijds. voor Nederlandsch Indië, 12(1), 192-226, 358-382;
13(1), 50-62, 273-291, 388-405; 14(2)321-345.
Hose C., 1893, A journey up the Baram River to Mount Dulit and the highlands of Borneo, Geog.
j., 1(3), 193-206. JSTOR.
Hose C., 1900, In the heart of Borneo, Geog. j., 16(3), 39-59.
JSTOR.
Hose C., 1905, Various methods of computing the time for planting among the races of Borneo, J.
straits br. roy. asiat. soc., 42, 1-5. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Hose C., 1926/1988, Natural man: a record from Borneo, Macmillan, London. 306.095954 H8.
Hose C., 1929/1985, The field-book of a jungle-wallah, Witherby, London.
508.5954 H8.
Hose C. and McDougall W., 1912/1966, The pagan tribes of Borneo, Macmillan, London.
572.9911 H8, 2 vols. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore, with introduction by Brian
Durrans. Also SEAV.
Hose E.S., 1919, Memorandum on the figures of Malay population in the Federated Malay States in
relation to padi cultivation, Agr. bull. fed. malay. states, 7(5), 320-322. BL has.
Hoshikawa K. and Matsuo T. (eds), 1993-, The science of the rice plant, Food and Agriculture
Policy Research Centre, Ministry of Agriculture, Tokyo, 4 vols. 633.18 I35. Contents noted.
Hoshino T., 1986, Pour une histoire médiévale du moyen Mekong, Editions Duang Kamol,
Bangkok. SOAS GE940/659629. Useful references.
Hosie [A.], 1905, Report by Consul-general Hosie on the Province of Ssuch'uan, G.B. Command
papers Cd 2247. Parliamentary papers C111.15. MTP 2658889.11.942. On fiche.
Hosie A., 1914, On the trail of the opium poppy, George Philip, London.
BL 010058.i.19.
Hosie A., 1883, Report on a journey through Ssu-chuan, Yunnan, and Kuei chou, Great Britain,
Foreign Office, London. BL 10057.h.21. Also, with slightly varying titles, in G.B. Command
papers C.3457, C.3833 and C.4247.
Hosie A., 1897/1972, Three years in western China: a narrative of three journeys in Ssu-ch'uan,
Kuei-chow and Yun-nan, Philip, London. 915.13 H82. Reprinted Ch'eng Wen, Taipei.
Hosie A., 1904, Report by Consul-General Hosie on the province of Ssuch'uan, H.M.S.O., London.
U330.95138 H8.
298
Hosie Sir A., 1922, Szechuan: its products, industries and resources, Kelly & Walsh, Shanghai.
338.095138 H82 s.
Hoskin J. and Hopkins A.W., 1992, The Mekong: a river and its people, New Holland, London.
CUHK has.
Hoskins J., 1989, Burned paddy and lost souls, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 145(4),
430-437. BL Ac.7519. On line Brill.
Hosséus C.C., 1911, Der Reisbau in Siam, Der Tropenpflanzer, 15(6), 303-318.
Biodiversity Heritage Library.
On line at
Hosséus C.C., 1912/2001, Durch König Tschulalonkorns reich: eine deutsche Siam-expedition von
Dr. Carl Curt Hosséus, Strecker & Schröder, Stuttgart. BL 10056.tt.6. Translated as Through
King Chulalongkorn's kingdom, 1904-1906, White Lotus, Bangkok.
Hotta M., 2002, Root crops, vegeculture, and seed culture. The origins and spread of tuber crops
(Imo), in S. Yoshida and P.J. Mathews (eds), Vegeculture in Eastern Asia and Oceania, Japan
Center for Area Studies, National Museum for Ethnology, Osaka, 17-30. Ham. SB176 E18 V44
2002.
Houben V.J.H., 2002, The pre-modern economies of the archipelago, in H.W. Dick et al. (eds), The
emergence of a national economy : an economic history of Indonesia, 1800-2000, Allen & Unwin,
Sydney, 35-55. 330.9598 E53 D44.
Houghton A.T. 1937, Dense jungle green, Bible Churchmen’s Missionary Society, London. ILL
from Duke University. Contents noted.
Houghton E.P., 1867, On the Land Dayas [sic.] of Upper Sarawak, Seutah, Lihoy, Letung, and
Quoss, Mem. anthrop. soc. lond. 3, 195-200. BL Ac 6235/3.
Houghton J.C., c.1858, Statistical report of the Tavoy Province, no imprint. BL OIOC V/27/64/1.
Houtren P.J. van, 1906-7, Volksplanting en van staatsmege van Javanen op Nederlandsch Nieuw
Guinea [ People’s agriculture and the state in Netherlands New Guinea], Verslagen der algemeene
House E.H., 1875, The Japanese expedition to Formosa, n.s., Tokio.
MTP 2600785.
Houtman C., 1598/1705, The description of a voyage made by certaine ships of Holland into the
East Indies, Iohn Wolfe, London. Also in J. Harris (comp.) Navigantium atque itinerantium
bibliotheca, Thomas Bennet, John Nicholson and Daniel Midwinter, London. On line EEBO.
Howard-Ady D.L., 1950, The Kumi of northern Arakan in Burma, J. roy. central asian soc., 37,
162-168. XS950 R8 C3 A8.
Howe L., 1991 Rice, ideology, and the legitimation of hierarchy in Bali, Man, n.s. 26(3), 445-467.
JSTOR.
Howe L.E.A., 1981, Pujung: an investigation into the foundations of Balinese culture, British
Library microfilm, London. MF 2510379.
Howell S., 1984, Society and cosmos: the Chewong of Peninsular Malaysia, Oxford University
Press, Oxford. X305.85951 H85.
Howell W., 1963, Commencing a padi farm, in A. Richards (comp.), The Sea Dyaks [sic.] and
other races of Sarawak, Borneo Literature Bureau, Kuching, 96-99. 390.95954 R5.
299
Howells W.W., 1973, The Pacific islanders, Weidenfeld and Nicholson, London.
301.299 H8.
Howes F.N., 1929, Observations on bananas in Siam, J. siam soc. nat. hist. suppl., 8(1), 41-48. BL
has.
Hoyt S.H., 1993, Old Malacca, Oxford University Press, Singapore. 959.51 H85 o.
Hsiang C.-Y., 1941, Mountain economy in Szechuan, Pacif. aff., 14(4), 448-462.
JSTOR.
Hsu Chung-shu, 1956, Some agricultural implements of the early Chinese, in E.T.Z. Sun and J. de
Francis (eds), Chinese social history: translations of selected studies, American Council of Learned
Societies, Washington, 18-20. 951 S95c.
Hsu Itang, 1932, Les trois grandes races de province du Yun-nan, L. Rodstein, Paris. BL
010007.k.52. There is an undated translation into English in the Library of the University of
Northern Illinois from which extended notes have been made.
Hsu Wen-hsiung, 1980, From aboriginal island to Chinese frontier, in R.G. Knapp (ed.), China’s
island frontier, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 3-29. X911.51249 K6.
Hsu Yen-ts'iao, 1965, Chinese sources for the historical geography of Southeast Asia, J. southeast
asian res., 1, 93-105. FPS (HKU).
Hsu Yun Ts'iao, 1947, Notes on Tan Tan, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 20(1), 47-63. S950 88 A83
M23.
Hu Hsien-Chin, 1942, Frontier tribes of southwest China, Far east. surv., 11(10), 116-120.
JSTOR.
Hu Qiwang, 1991, A preliminary study of Yao shifting cultivation, in J. Lemoine and Chiao Chien
(eds), The Yao of south China: recent international studies, Pangu, Paris, 251-272. ILL from
CUHK.
Huang Ti and Wang Dadao, 1983, Commentary on the plates, in J. Rawson (ed.), The Chinese
bronzes of Yunnan, Sidgwick and Jackson, London, 217-241. X739.512 S56.
Huang Zhenguo and Zhang Weiqiang, 2002, The relative stability of prehistorical geographic
environment in China’s tropics on the basis of archaeology, J. geog. sci., 12(4), 460-466.
Huard P. and Durand M., 1954, Connaissance du Viet-nam, Ecole française d'Extrême Orient,
Hanoi. X915.97 H874 c.
Huard P. and Maurice A., 1939, Les Mnong du Plateau Central Indochinois, Bull. inst. indochin.
étude de l'homme, 2, 27-148. Cambridge has.
Huber E., 1911, Etudes indochinoises, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 11(3&4), 259-312. S915 E18 F8.
Hubers van Assenraad W., 1859, Topographische schets van Bonthien, Geneeskundig Tijds. voor
Nederlandsch-Indië, 7, 205-220. On line Hathi Trust.
Hubert A., 1985, L'alimentation dans un village Yao de Thaïlande du nord, CNRS, Paris. In SS.
959.3004 H878 A.
Huc E.R. and Gabet J., c.1852/1928, Travels in Tartary, Thibet [sic] and China during the years
1844-5, National Illustrated Library, London. BL 010028.m.1/8, 2 vols.
Huddart J. (comp.), 1801, The oriental navigator, R. Laurie & Jas. Whittle, London.
30/340. Also available on line.
BL ORB
300
Hudson A.B., 1967, Padju Epat: the Ma'anyan of Indonesian Borneo, Holt, Rinehart and Winston,
New York. X301.29598 H8.
Hudson B., 2005, Ancient geography and recent archaeology: Dhanyawadi, Vesali and Mrauk-u.
Paper for “Forgotten Kingdom of Arakan” History Workshop, Chulalongkorn University,
Bangkok. On line.
Hudson B., 2006, The origins of Bagan: the archaeological landscape of Upper Burma to AD 1300,
Thesis. University of Sydney, Sydney. On line.
Hudson G.F., 1947, Chinese in South-East Asia, Eastern world, 13-14.
ILL.
Hudspeth W.H., 1937, Stone gateway and the Flowery Miao, Cargate Press, London. BL
20031.g.27.
Huei-li and Yen Tsong, 1853/1968, Histoire de la vie de Hiouen-Thsong and of his voyages in
India, Imprimerie impériale, Paris. X294.361 H8h. Translated, with notes, by Stanislaus Julien.
Reprinted Johnson Reprint Corp., New York.
Huet G., 1947, Pour une politique rizicole nouvelle, Commissariat Fédéral aux Affaires
É conomiques, Saigon. NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 612.
Huet G. and Auriol R.F., 1934, Résistance du paddy à l'eau salée, Archives de la Riziculture,
Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178(3).
Hue-Tam Ho Tai, 1983, Millenarianism and peasant politics in Vietnam, Harvard University Press,
Cambridge, Mass. 299.592 T1.
Hugel A. von, 1896, The land of the Bataks, Geog. j., 7, 75-82, 175-183.
JSTOR.
Hugenholtz W.R., 1986, Famine and food supply in Java 1830-1914, in C.A. Bayly and D.H.A.
Kolff (eds), Two colonial empires: comparative essays on the history of India and Indonesia in the
nineteenth century, Nijhoff, Dordrecht, 155-188. 959.8022 T97.
Hugenholtz W.R., 1986, Taxes and society: regional differences in central Java around 1830, in
Sartono Kartodirdjo (ed.), Papers of the fourth Indonesian-Dutch history conference, I Agrarian
history, Gadjah Mada University Press, Yogyakarta, 142-173.
959.802 I41.
Hugenholtz W.R., 1994, The land rent question and its solution 1850-1920, in R. Cribb (ed.), The
late colonial state in Indonesia, KITLV Press, Leiden, 139-172. X959.802 L3.
Hughes T.F., 1871-2/1999, Visit to Tok-e-Tok, chief of the Eighteen Tribes, southern Formosa,
Proc. roy. geog. soc., 16, 265-271. Reprinted in G. Dudbridge (ed.), Aborigines of south Taiwan in
the 1880s, Shung Ye Museum of Formosan Aborigines, Academia Sinica, Taipei, 22-32.
X305.80951249 T23.
Hughes W. Gwynne, 1881, The hill tracts of Arakan, Government Press, Rangoon. BL OIOC
V/27/64/165.
Hugo G., 1980, Population movements, in J.J. Fox (ed.), Indonesia: the making of a culture,
Research School of Pacific Studies, ANU, Canberra, 95-135. 959.8 F79 i.
Hugo G.J., 1980, Population movements in Indonesia during the colonial period, in, J.J. Fox et al.
(eds), Indonesia: Australian perspectives, Research School of Pacific Studies, ANU, Canberra.
P307.209598 H8.
301
Huguet H., 1905, Les provinces d'Annam - Les Mois de la région de Quang-ngai, Rev. indochin.,
n.s.2, 2(19), 1419-1426. BL PP 3803h.
Huijser J.G., 1868, De vrije tabaks-industrie in de Residentie Kedirie [Free tobacco-industry in
Kediri Residency], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 13, 48-56. On line Google
Books. No notes.
Huk [i.e. Huke] R.E., 1963, Tadagyi: land use and an economic problem in the Irrawaddy Delta,
Proc. ninth pacif. sci. congr. 1957, 3, 138-145. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Huke R., 1954, Economic geography of a North Burma Kachin village. Paper for Far Eastern
Association, New York City, 13-14 April, 1954. ILL from Cornell University.
Huke R.E., 1982, Rice area by type of culture: South, Southeast, and East Asia, IRRI, Manila.
912.1551695 H9. Maps also published separately as 'Agroclimatic and dry-season maps of South,
Southeast and East Asia', IRRI, Manila.
Huke R.E., 1990, Human geography of rice in Southeast Asia, IRRI, Manila. LoC Maps G8001
J61 s5000 H8. 2 maps and 39 pp. text.
Huke R.E. and Huke E.H., 1990, Rice then and now, International Rice Research Institute, Manila.
P338.17318 H91.
Huke R.E. and Huke E.H., 1997, Rice area by type of culture, South, Southeast and East Asia,
IRRI, Manila. P633.18 H91.
Hulbert H.L., 1895-6, Kuala Kangsar monthly reports, Apr., Sept., Nov. 1895, annual report 1895,
monthly reports, Apr., May 1896, Perak govt gaz., 8, 208-210, 674-5; 9, 38-40, 333-7, 390-1, 4235. NLS has.
Hulbert H.L., 1896-7, Kuala Kangsar monthly reports, July, August, Sept. 1896. Matang district
annual report, 1896, Perak govt gaz., 9, 676, 677-9, 679-680; 10, 427-430. NLS has.
Hull T.H., 1996, Indonesian fertility behavior before the transition: search for hints in the historical
record. Paper for Conference on Asian Population, Taipei.
Huls G.F.K., van, 1898, Reliefworks en landbouwcrediet [Relief work (among farmers) and
agricultural credit], Indische gids, 20(1), 696-698. On line. No notes.
Huls G.F.K. van, 1899, De koffiecultuur als volkscultuur [Coffee-growing as a people’s enterprise],
Huls G.F.K., van, 1900, De cultuur van overjarige gewassen [The cultivation of perennial crops],
Huls G.F.K. van, 1902, Verslag omtrent de werking van de ‘loembang desa’ in de residentie
Cheribon [Report concerning the working of the “credit union” in the Ceribon Residency], Tijds.
Huls G.F.K., 1904, “De loemboeng desa” in de residentie Cheribon. On line. No notes.
Huls van Taxis G.F.K., 1906, Verbetering van den inlandschen landbouw [The improvement of
native agriculture], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 29, 242-244. On line. No notes.
Hülsen G., 1935, Die Tabakkultuur in Deli (Sumatra), Die Ernährung der Pflanze, 31(1), 3-7. ILL.
302
Hulsius Levinus, 1598, Kurtze Warhafftige Beschreibung der newen Rense oder Schiffart so die
hollandschen Schiff in denn Orientalischen Indien verucht…, C. Lochner, Nurnberg. BL C.114.c.1.
Humann M.R., 1884, Excursion chez les Mois indépendants, Excur. reconn., 19, 27-37.
3807.ah.
Humann R., 1892, Exploration chez les Mois, Bull. soc. géog., 7 ser. 13, 496-514.
BL PP
BL Ac 6035.
Humme H.C., 1879, De conversie van het comunaal in erfelijk individueel grondbezit op Java [The
conversion of communal to hereditary individual land tenure in Java], Indische gids, 1(1), 482-488.
On line. No notes.
Humme H.C., 1880, Conversie vorm van het land bezit op Java [Conversion of the form of land
tenure in Java], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 67-97. On
line. No notes.
Humme H.C., 1882, Padi-productie van Java en Madoera [Rice production in Java and Madura],
Hundley H.G. and Chit Ko Ko, 1961, A list of trees, shrubs, herbs and principal climbers from
Burma with vernacular names, Superintendent, Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. UCL
has.
Hunger F.W.T., 1905, Aanteekeningen over den regenval on de Koffie-Ondernemingen ter
Sumatra’s Oost-Kust [Report concerning the rainfall at the coffee undertakings on Sumatra’s east
coast], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 64, 134-147. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library.
No notes.
Hunger F.W.T., 1918, Cacao, in H.C. Prinzen Geeligs (ed.), Dr. K.W. Gorkom’s Oost-Indische
cultures, J.H. De Bussy, Amsterdam, vol.2, 471-586.
Hunnius C.F.W., 1863, Beschrijving eener reis naar de Boven-Kapoeas, van den 24sten April tot
den 4 Mei 1862 [Report on a journey to the Upper Kapuas (river, Kalimantan)], Geneeskundig
Tijds. voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 10, 174-182. On line Hathi Trust.
Hunt C.O. and Rushworth G., 2005, Cultivation and human impact at 6000 cal yr B.P. in tropical
lowland forest at Niah, Sarawak, Malaysian Borneo, Quatern. res., 64, 460-468. On line.
Hunt J., 1820, Sketch of Borneo or Pulo Kalamantan, [sic] communicated by J. Hunt Esq. in 1812
to the Hon. Sir T.S. Raffles, in Anonymous (ed.), Malayan miscellanies, 1(8), Sumatra Mission
Press, Bencoolen, 1-67. U959.5 M23 m.
Hunt J., 1820, Some particulars relative to Sulo, [sic] in the Archipelago of Felicia, in Anonymous
(ed.), Malayan miscellanies, 1(10), Sumatra Mission Press, Bencoolen, 1-108. U959.5 M23 m.
Hunt J., 1846/1968, Sketch of Borneo or Pulo Kalamantan [sic], Appendix to H. Keppel, The
Expedition to Borneo of H.M.S. Dido for the suppression of piracy, H. Keppel, Chapman and Hall,
London. 915.953 K3. Reprinted Cass, London. See a similar title published at Bencoolen in 1820.
Hunt R.C., 2007, Communal irrigation A comparative perspective, in P. Boomgaard (ed.), A world
of water, KITLV Press, Leiden, 187-208. 333.91500959 W9. Contents briefly noted.
Hunter Sir W., 1909, Plants of Prince of Wales Island, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 53, 49-127. S950
R88 A83 S89.
303
Hunter W., 1785, A concise account of the kingdom of Pegu, John Hay, Calcutta.
(OIOC).
BL G16047
Hunter W., 1807, Remarks on the species of pepper which are found on Prince of Wales's Island,
Asiat. res., 9, 383-393. ILL.
Hunter W., Observations on the Nauclea Gambir [i.e. Uncaria gambir], Trans. linn. soc., 9, 218224. MTP 2600448.
Hunter W.W., 1879/1975, A statistical account of Assam, Trubner, London.
Reprinted B.R. Publishing Corp., Delhi.
BL T 11307.
Hunter-Anderson R.L., Thompson G.B. and Moore D.R., 1995, Rice as a prehistoric valuable in the
Mariana Islands, Micronesia, Asian persp., 34(1), 69-89. S913 A832 P4.
Huntington E., 1925, West of the Pacific, Scribner, New York.
U915 H94.
Hurgronje C. Snouk, 1906, The Achehnese, E.J. Brill, Leyden.
919.2 H963 a, 2 vols.
Hürlimann M., 1930, Burma, Ceylon, Indo-China, Siam, Cambodia, Annam, Tonking, Yunnan:
landscape, architecture, B. Westermann, New York. SOAS L. GA 901/605985. Contains a few
superb photos of agriculture.
Husin Ali S., 1964, Social stratification in Kampong Bagan, Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic
Society, Kuala Lumpur. X301.4409595 H9.
Husin Ali S., 1972, Land concentration and poverty among the rural Malays, Nusantara, 1, 100113. S950 N975.
Hüsken F., 1981, Regional diversity in Javanese agrarian development, University of Bielefeld,
Bielefeld. XP 338.1095982 H9 r.
Hüsken F., 1982, Regional diversity in Javanese agrarian development: variations in the pattern of
involution, in O. van Muijzenberg, P. Streefland and W. Wolters (eds), Focus on the region in Asia,
Study Group on tropical Asia – KOTA, Rotterdam, 167-191. HKBU 338.95 F683.
Hüsken F. and White B., 1992, Java: social differentiation, food production and control, in G. Hart,
A. Turton and B. White (eds), Agrarian transformations: local processes and the state in Southeast
Asia, University of California Press, Berkeley, 235-265. 338.10959 A2.
Hutchinson E.W., 1946, Reconstitution d'Ayuthia au temps de Phaulcon, Bull. soc. études
indochin., 2 sem., 39-59. S959.7 S67 E8.
Hutchinson J., 1962, The history and relationships of the world’s cottons, Endeavour, 21, 5-15.
XS500 E56.
Hutchinson J.B., 1954, New evidence on the origin of Old World cottons, Heredity, 8, 225-241.
ILL.
Hutchinson J.B., Silow R.B. and Stephens S.G., 1947, The evolution of Gossypium, Oxford
University Press, London. ILL from University of Queensland.
Hutchison E.W., 1940, Adventurers in Siam in the seventeenth century, Royal Asiatic Society,
London. 959.3 H97 a.
Hutchison Sir J.B. (ed.), 1965, Essays on crop plant evolution, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge. X631.52 H97.
304
Hutterer K.L., 1974, The evolution of Philippine lowland societies, Mankind, 9, 287-299. CUHK
GN1.M35.
Hutterer K.L., 1976, An evolutionary approach to the Southeast Asia[n] cultural sequence, Curr.
anthrop., 17(2), 221-227. S301.2 C97 A6.
Hutterer K.L., 1977, Reinterpreting the Southeast Asian Palaeolithic, in W. Wood (ed.), Culturalecological perspectives on Southeast Asia, Ohio University Center for International Studies,
Athens, Ohio, 9-28. 301.2959 W8.
Hutterer K.L., 1982, Ecology and evolution of agriculture in Southeast Asia, East-West Center,
working paper, Honolulu. E.-W.C has.
Hutterer K.L., 1982, Early Southeast Asia: old wine in new skins? A review article, J. asian studs,
41(3), 559-570. S950 J8 A83 S9.
Hutterer K.L., 1983, The natural and cultural history of Southeast Asian agriculture: ecological and
evolutionary considerations, Anthropos, 78, 169-212. S301.2 A628.
Hutterer K.L., 1984, Ecology and evolution of agriculture in Southeast Asia, in A.T. Rambo and
P.E. Sajise (eds), An introduction to human ecology research on agricultural systems in Southeast
Asia, University of the Philippines, Los Baños, 75-97. 630.959 R1.
Hutterer K.L., 1985, People and nature in the tropics: remarks concerning ecological relationships,
in K.L. Hutterer, A.T. Rambo and G. Lovelace ((eds), Cultural values and human ecology in
Southeast Asia, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, Ann Arbor, 55-75.
304.20959
C96.
Hutterer K.L., 1985, A balance of trade: the social nature of late pre-hispanic Philippines, First
Annual Hart Collection Lecture, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor. NUS has
Hutterer K.L. (ed.), 1977, Economic exchange and social interaction in Southeast Asia:
perspectives from prehistory, history, and ethnography, Center for South and Southeast Asian
Studies, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 382.95 H9. Titles listed separately.
Hutterer K.L. and Macdonald W.K. (eds.), 1982, Houses built on scattered poles: prehistory and
ecology in Negros Oriental, Philippines, University of San Carlos, Cebu City. 959.95 H9. Item
listed separately.
Hutterer K.L., Rambo A.T. and Lovelace G, (eds) 1985, Cultural values and human ecology in
Southeast Asia, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor.
304.20959 H9. See listings for individual authors.
Hutton J.H., 1921, The Sema Nagas, Macmillan, London.
Hutton J.H., 1921, The Angami Nagas, Macmillan, London.
572.9591 H9.
BL 010007.ee.18.
Hutton J.H., 1924, Plants used for fibre in the Naga Hills, Man, 24(29). XS301.2 R88 A7.
Hutton J.H., 1926, The use of stone in the Naga Hills, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 56, 71-82.
JSTOR.
Hutton J.H., 1929, Diaries of two tours in the unadministered area east of the Naga Hills, Mem.
asiat. soc. bengal, 11, 1-88. ILL.
Hutton J.H., 1933/1989-91, Census of India 1931: with complete survey of tribal life and system,
Gian Publishing House, New Delhi. 312.0954 H9, 3 vols. Separate record made.
305
Hutton J.H., 1949, A brief comparison between the economics of dry and irrigated cultivation in
the Naga Hills, and some effects of a change from the former to the latter, Adv. sci., 6(21), 26.
XS500 A23.
Hutton J.H., 1965, The mixed culture of the Naga tribes, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 95(1), 16-46.
JSTOR.
Huy Vu, 1993, A survey of the foundation of villages in Ha Nam, in The traditional village in
Vietnam, The Gioi, Hanoi, 229-243. 307.7209597 T7.
Huynh Xuan Canh, 1929, Le crédit indochinois. Essai sur l'organisation du crédit en Indochine,
Presses universitaires de France, Paris. BnF 8-F-33553.
Huyser P.C., 1888, Beschouwingen over de vermoedlijke oorzaken van de achteruitgang der
gouvernements-koffiecultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië [Comments on the government’s coffee
Huysmans M., 1901, Une exploration dans le sultanat de Sambas (Borneo) et un voyage dans l'île
de Java, Bull. soc. roy. geog. anvers, 25, 5-44. ILL.
Hydrographischen Amt des Reich-Marine-Amt, 1889-, Die Forschungsreise S.M.S. Gazelle in den
Jahren 1874 bis 1876 unter Kommando des Kapitan zur See Freiherrn von Schleinitz, Ernst
Siegfried Mittler und Sohn, Berlin, 6 vols. SLV SF508.3 G25. Only vol. 1 contains relevant
material.
Hymowitz T., 1990, Soybeans ; the success story, in J. Janick and J.E. Simon (eds), Advances in
new crops, Timber Press, Portland OR. From Web.
Hymowitz T., 1995, Soybean Glycine max (Leguminoseae - Papilionoideae), in J. Smartt and N.W.
Simmonds (eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 261-266. 631
E9.
Ibrahim Hasan, 1976, Rice marketing in Aceh, Bull. indon. econ. studies, 12(3), 77-94. S330 B3
I41 E2.
Ibrahim Syukri [pseud.], 1985, History of the Malay Kingdom of Patani, (transl. C. Bailey & J.N.
Miksic), Ohio University, Center for International Studies, Athens, Ohio. 959.51 I14. Originally
privately published in Jawi, Kelantan, late 1940s.
Ichikawa K., 1962, The genealogy of the paddy-field culture in ancient Japan, in Chang Kueiyoung et al. (eds), Proceedings of the second conference of the international association of
historians of Asia, Taipei, 259-267. X950.0601 I6 B.
Ichikawa K., 1968, Material on 19th century at the Toyo Bunko, Tokyo. Paper for IAHA
Conference, Kuala Lumpur.
Ichikawa M., 2003, One hundred years of land-use changes: political, social, and economic
influences on an Iban village in Bakong river basin, Sarawak, East Malaysia, in Lye Tuck-po, W.
306
de Jong and K.-I. Abe (eds), The political ecology of tropical forests in Southeast Asia, historical
perspectives, Kyoto University Press, Kyoto, 177-199. 333.750959 P7.
Ichikawa M., 2003, Shifting swamp rice cultivation with broadcast seeding in Insular Southeast
Asia: a survey of its distribution and its natural and social factors, Southeast asian studies, 41(2),
239-261.
Ichimura S., 1981, A comparative study of Green Revolution and rural development in Asia,
Southeast Asian studies, 18(4), 523-538. On line.
Ienaga Y, 1966, Rice culture and irrigation systems in the Philippines, in Y. Fujioka (ed.), Water
resource utilization in Southeast Asia, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University,
Kyoto, 177-183. 333.910959 K9.
Iijima S., 1965, Cultural change among the Hill Karen in northern Thailand, Asian surv., 5(8), 417423. JSTOR.
Iijima S., 1979, Ethnic identity and sociocultural change among Sgaw Karen in northern Thailand,
in C.F. Keyes (ed.), Ethnic adaptation and identity: the Karen on the Thai frontier with Burma,
Institute for the Study of Human Issues, Philadelphia, 99-118. 301.45109593 K4.
Iijima S., 1985, The significance of wet rice cultivation for swidden cultivators: the case of the
Karens, East Asian cult. studies, 24(1/4), 93-98. S950 E1 A83.
Iijima S., 1970, Socio-cultural change among the shifting cultivators through the introduction of
wet rice culture: a case study of the Karens in northern Thailand, College of Agriculture, Kyoto
University, Kyoto. XP301.2409593 I3.
IJzerman J.W. (ed.), 1923, Cornelius Buijsero te Bantam 1616-1618. Zijn brieven en journal,
Linschoten Vereeniging, ‘s Gravenhage. Mon. 923.3492 B932 Ci.
Ileto R., 1992, Religion and anti-colonial movements, in N. Tarling (ed.), Cambridge history of
Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, vol.2, 197-248. 959 T18 c.
Ileto R.C., 1971, Magindanao, 1860-1888: the career of Dato Uto of Buayan, Southeast Asia
Program, Cornell University, Ithaca NY. X959.97 I27.
Ileto R.C., 1985, Food crisis during the revolution: western Batangas, Kabar seberang, 15, 101117. Ham. DS501 K33.
Imbault-Huart C., 1893/1968, L'île Formose, E. Leroux, Paris. 915.1249 I3. Reprinted Ch'engWen Publishing Co., Taipei.
Imbault-Huart C., 1898, Les sauvages de Formose, Plon, Paris. Reprinted Ch’eng-Wen Publishing
Co., Taipei. X915.1249 I3.
Imbert C., 1885, Le Tonkin industrial et commercial, Paris. ISEAS HC443 V5 I32.
Imbert H., 1917, Les Negritos de l'île d'Hai-nam, Rev. indochin., 28, 403-414.
XS915.98 R46 I4.
Imbert H., 1921-23, Collected papers [binder's title], Politique de Pékin [etc.], Pékin.
U084 I3,
Imbert H., 1922, Le Nelumbo d'Orient (lotus), fleur sacrée des boudhistes, Politique du Pékin,
Pékin. UO84 I3.
Imbert H., 1923, Les Negritos de la Chine, Imprimerie d'Extrême-Orient, Hanoi.
UO84 I3.
307
Imbert L., 1898, Notes sur la Cochinchine, Bull. soc. géog. comm. bordeaux, extr., avr.-mai. BnF
8-LK10-391. Contents briefly noted.
Imbert L. 1900, La Cochinchine au seuil du XXe siècle, Durand, Bordeaux. Cornell University:
DS557 C7 I32. Contents noted.
Imhoff G.W. van, 1853, Reis van den Gouverneur-Generaal over Java in het jaar 1746, Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 1, 291-440. On line Brill. References to land matters.
Indenburg A.W.F., 1904, Oprichting van een landbouw-departement in Ned.-Ind. [Foundation of a
Department of Agriculture in Netherlands Indies], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 26, 394417. On line. No notes.
India, Census Commissioner, 1931, Notes by the special census enumerators on the manners and
customs of the tribes inhabiting certain hill tracts in the Akyab district, Census of India, Burma,
1931, vol.11 (1) app. D, 248-266. Ham microfiche 7.
India, Census Commissioner, 1892, Census of India 1891, vols 1-4, Burma, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC W 7870/15.
India, Government of, 1875-1942, Reports on the frontier affairs of Burma [title varies], Rangoon.
BL 10R/V/10/119-122. Briefly noted.
India, Government of, 1879-80, British Burma gazetteer, Government Press, Rangoon. Very
detailed data about towns, villages and regions with much on agriculture.
Contents briefly
noted. BL has.
India, Government of, 1895-96-, Report on the administration of the Province of Assam [title
varies], Assam Secretariat Printing Office, Shillong.
India, Government of, 1908-1931, The imperial gazetteer of India, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 24
vols. BL has.
India, Legislative Department, 1877, The British Burma code, Superintendent, Government
Printing, Calcutta. BL OIOC V 4588.
India Office Records, 1910, Report on the settlement operations of the Pakôkku District, season
1905-10, British Burma Press, Rangoon. BL IOR/V/27/314/315. Also CRL. Contents briefly
noted.
‘Indisch Ambtenaar’, 1851, Fragmenten eener beschrijving van Sumatra’s Westkust [Fragments of
a written work on Sumatra’s West Coast], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 13(2), 1-16. Lists crops. On line
Indisch Genootschap, 1863, Beraadslaging over de wenschelijkheid tot uitbreiding of inkrimping
der indigokultuur op Java [On policies concerning indigo cultivation in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, n.s., 1(1), 255-291. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
Indisch Magazijn [journal], 1844-. On line at Google Books but incomplete. Contents noted.
Indische gids, 1879-1942. Issues 1879-1908 are on line at Hathi Trust though with vols 10, 17,18,
25-27 missing. Said to be ‘full view’ but most actually ‘search only’. A better source is KITLV
though down-loading can be very slow.
308
Indische Tijdschrift van het Recht [title varies], 1849-1950, Batavia. Contents briefly noted. Long
run at ANU on microform, with shorter runs at ISEAS and Monash.
Indochine, 1898, Rapport du M. le Commissionaire du Gouvernement à Muong Son, Haut Laos,
notice sur le territoire des Hua-Phans Thang-Hoc, Bull. écon. indochin., 7, 222-235. ANU has.
Indochine, Administrateurs des Affaires, 1899, Culture du cotonnier en Indo-Chine, Bull. écon.
indochin. 2(9), 287-302. ILL ANU.
Indochine, Bureau Central de l’Elevage, 1950, De la recherche zootechnique en Indochine, Haut
Commissariat de France en Indochine, Bureau Centrale de l’Elevage, Saigon.
NUS Micro.
DS557.16 Ech. EF 900.
Indochine, Gouvernement-General, 1908, Cochinchine: rapports au conseil colonial, Imprimerie
Commerciale Marcellin Rey, Saigon. 959.7 C66.
Indochine, Gouvernement-Générale, 1940, Les riz de qualité et la société rizicole à Battambang,
Imprimerie d'Extrême-Orient, Hanoi. BnF 4-S-PIÈ CE-6340.
Indochine, Haut-Commissariat de France pour l’Indochine, Affaires Économiques, 1948, Annuaire
statistique de l’Indochine, Saigon. NUS ha1731 Ind.
Indochine, Inspection Générale de l'Agriculture, d'Elevage et des Forêts, 1930, Rapport agricole de
l'Annam pour l'année 1929, Hanoi. BL S.S. 156(2).
Indochine, Inspection Générale de l'Agriculture, de l’É levage et des Forêts 1930, Compte rendu
des travaux (1928-29) I, Rapport de l'inspecteur général, II Entomologie et cryptogamie, III Essais
d'engrais en rizière, IV, Notes sur les conditions de la production et du commerce du riz au Japon,
V, Répétoire des essences forestières indochinoise, Hanoi. ISEAS HD2076 B93.
Indochine, Inspection Générale de l'Agriculture, d’É levage et des Forêts, 1931, Le crédit populaire
agricole en Indochine, Exposition coloniale internationale, Paris. LoC HG2051 I6 A5 1931.
Contents noted.
Indochine, Inspection Générale de l'Agriculture, de l'É levage, et des Forêts, 1931, Riziculture en
Indochine, Impr. d'Extrême Orient, Hanoi. BnF 4-S-3853. Contents noted.
Indochine, Inspection Générale de l’Agriculture, de l’É levage et des Forêts, 1931, La protection et
l’amélioration du bétail en Indochine, Hanoi. NUS Micro. DS557.16 Ech. EF 899.
Indochine, Inspection Général des Travaux, 1929, L’hydraulique agricole. Irrigations du SongCau, Imprimerie d’Extrême-Orient, Hanoi. ILL from Harvard University.
Indochine, Inspection Générale des Travaux, 1930, Dragages de Cochinchine; Canal RachgiaHatiên, Saigon. ISEAS TC728 V5 I61.
Indochine, Office indochinois du Riz, 1934, Archives de la riziculture. Expertise des variétés de la
province, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178. Papers listed separately.
Indochine, Office indochinois du Riz, 1937, Archives No.1, Office indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BL
S.S.170.
Indochine, Office indochinois du Riz, n.d. [c. 1934-5], Expertise des variétés de la Province de
Tanan, leurs characteristiques botaniques, culturelles, industrielles et commerciales, Office
indochinois du Riz, [Saigon]. Bibliothèque Interuniversitaire Sainte Geneviève, Paris.
309
Indochine, Résident Supérieur en Annam, 1899, La culture du manioc en Annam, Bull. écon.
indochin., 2(13), 403-405. ILL from ANU.
Indochine, Services Agricoles du Tonkin, 1938, La badiane au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochine, 966974. ILL BL.
Indochine, Services du Protectorat, 1938, Activité colonisatrice du Tonkin. Colonisation dans la
haute et moyenne région du Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochin., 1938, 757-779. ILL.
Indochine du nord: Tonkin, Annam, Laos, Yunnan, Kouang-Tchéou Wan, 1925, Hachette, Paris.
Online Gallica. No notes.
Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 2009, IPPA 2009 program and abstracts, Institute of
Archaeology, Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences, [Ha Noi].
Indische bij, De 1842. This journal, published in a single volume edited by C.L. Blume is directed
mainly towards commercial agriculture but contains items of interest nevertheless.
Ingall A.L., 1894-7, Krian and Batang Padang reports, 1894-7, Perak govt gaz., 7, 581-2, 607-8; 9,
389, 577-8, 680-1, 733-4; 10, 59-60, 223-4, 385-6, 476-7. NLS has.
Ingram J.C., 1971, Economic change in Thailand 1850-1970, Stanford University Press, Stanford.
330.9593 I53.
Inhabitant of Fort Marlborough, An [pseudonym for Benjamin Heyne], 1818, An examination of so
much of the tracts, historical and statistical, on India by Benjamin Heyne, M.D. F.L.S., as relates to
the account of Sumatra, A.J. Valpy, London. BL OIOC T.1550 (19).
Innes E., 1885/1974, The Chersonese with the gilding off, A. Bentley, London, 2 vols. 915.95 I5.
Reprinted with introduction by Khoo Kay Kim, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. SEAV.
Innes J.R., 1913/199?, A short treatise on registration of title in the Federated Malay States,
Government Printer, Kuala Lumpur. Reprinted Legal Library, Yeovil.
PR KT3215 S55.
Ino K., 1899, Die wilden Stämme von Formosa, ihre Einteilung und Kulturzustand, Zeits. Gesells.
Erdkunde Berlin, 34, 63-74. ILL from Louisiana State University.
Institut International d’Agriculture, Bureau de la Statistique Agricole, 1909-1945/46, Annuaire
international de statistique agricole, Rome. Contents noted.
NZ Parliamentary Library has.
Institut National des Sciences Agronomiques du Vietnam, 1995, L'agriculture du delta du Fleuve
Rouge à l'heure des réformes, Nha Xuat Ban Nong Nghiep, Ha Noi.
LB 338.109597 N8.
Intengan C.L. et al., 1953, Composition of Philippine foods I, Phil. j. sci., 82, 227-252. S500 P5.
Intengan C.L. et al., 1954, Composition of Philippine foods II, Phil. j. sci., 83, 187-216. S500 P5.
International Rice Research Institute (ed.), 1965, The mineral nutrition of the rice plant, Johns
Hopkins Press, Baltimore. X633.18 I617.
International Rice Research Institute, 1976, Climate and rice, IRRI, Los Baños. 633.18 I617 C6.
Contents noted.
International Rice Research Institute (ed.), 1977, Proceedings of the workshop on deep-water rice,
IRRI, Los Baños. X633.18 I617. Contents briefly noted.
310
International Rice Research Institute, [1998], Program report for 1997, IRRI, Los Baños. Web
accessed 29/1/05.
International Rice Research Institute, 2001, Research highlights, IRRI, Los Baños. Web accessed
29/1/05, http://www.irri.org/publications/annual/pdfs/AR2001/highlights.pdf.
International Rice Research Institute (comp.), 1975, Major research in upland rice, IRRI, Los
Baños. X633.18 I617 m. Separate records made.
Inthapanya P., Boualaphan C., Hatsadong and Schiller J.M., The history of lowland rice
improvement in Laos, in J.M. Schiller et al. (eds), Rice in Laos, IRRI, Manila, 325-348. ILL from
Yale University.
Ipoi Datan, 1993, Archaeological excavations at Gua Sireh (Serian) and Lubang Angin (Gunung
Mulu National Park), Sarawak, Malaysia, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 45, 1-192. S959.54 S24 M9.
Ipoi Datan and Bellwood P., 1993, Recent research at Gua Sireh (Serian) and Lubang Angin
(Gunung Mulu National Park), Sarawak, Sarawak mus. j., n.s. 44, 93-111. S959.54 S24 M9.
Ireland A., 1907, The province of Burma, a report prepared on behalf of the University of Chicago,
Houghton, Miflin & Co., Boston, 2 vols. Contents noted. NLA LUCE 262.
Ireland H.A., 1910, Agricultural conditions in the island of Cebu, Phil. agric. rev., 3, 315-320.
Sincl. S17 P4.
Irving C.J., 1882, Administration report, Malacca, 1881, Straits Settlements govt gaz. 1882, 717739. NUS has.
Isaac E., 1970, Geography of domestication, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs. 630.9 I7.
Isemonger E.E., 1886, Report on the small native states bordering Malacca for the year 1886,
Printed paper in Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files K.P.200/88, Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur.
AN.
Isemonger E.E., 1887, Administration report, Malacca, 1887, Straits Settlements govt. gaz., 1887,
625-642. NUS has.
Isemonger E.E., 1892, Administration report, Malacca, 1891, Straits Settlements govt. gaz., 1892,
1931-1945. NUS has.
Ishii S., 1916, The island of Formosa and the primitive inhabitants, Trans. proc. japan soc. (lond.),
14, 38-60. 952 J35 S6 T.
Ishii Y., 1971, Seventeenth century Japanese documents about Siam, J. siam soc., 59(2), 161-174.
S959 S562 J.
Ishii Y., 1978, History and rice-growing, in Y. Ishii (ed.), Thailand: a rice-growing society,
University Press of Hawaii, Honolulu, 15-39. 338.17318 I79.
Ishii Y., 1986, The Thai Thammasat (with a note on the Lao Thammasat), in M.B. Hooker (ed.),
Laws of South-east Asia, I, the pre-modern texts, Butterworth, London, 143-203. XKT2691 L425.
Ishii Y. (ed.), 1978, Thailand: a rice-growing society, University Press of Hawaii, Honolulu.
338.17318 I79. Items listed separately.
Ishii Y. (ed.), 1998, The junk trade from Southeast Asia. Translations from the Tôsen Fusetsu-gaki,
1674-1723, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore. CUHK HF1602.15 A785 T6813 1998.
311
Ishikawa N., 1988, A benevolent protector or a failed exploiter?: local response to agro-economic
policies under the second White Rajah, in A.B. Shamsul and T. Uesugi (eds), Japanese
anthropologists, Malaysian society: contribution to Malaysian ethnography, National Museum of
Ethnography, Osaka, 71-98. 305.8009595 J26.
Ishikawa N., 1998, Between frontiers. The formation and marginalization of a borderland Malay
community in southwestern Sarawak, Malaysia, 1870s-1990s, Ph.D. dissertation, City University
of New York.
On line.
Ishikawa N., 1999, A social history of coconuts in Semantan, southwestern Sarawak, Sarawak mus.
j., n.s. 54, 239-251. S959.54 S24 M9.
Ishizawa Y., 1986, Remarks on the epigraphy of Angkorian Cambodia, in M.B. Hooker (ed.), Laws
of South-east Asia, I, the pre-modern texts, Butterworth, London, 205-240. XKT2691 L425.
Ishizawa Y., 1989, Considerations regarding the basic framework of Pagan, in Organizing
Committee, Pagan Symposium and Y. Ishizawa and Y. Kano (eds), Study on Pagan, research
report, Department of Archaeology, Rangoon and Institute of Asian Cultures, Sophia University,
Tokyo, 131-137. ILL.
Ishizawa Y., 1992, Sambhupura and Aninditapura: two local powers, in Secretariat Staff of the
Organizing Committee of the Surin Symposium, Y. Ishizawa and Y. Kono (eds), Study on historic
cities in lower northeastern Thailand A.D. 8th-13th centuries, Archaeology Division, Bangkok and
Institute of Asian Cultures, Sophia University, Tokyo, 193-210.
Ishizawa Y., 2000, A comparative study of material contained in inscriptions and the 1:5000 scale
topographical map. Considering the hydraulic city of the Angkor Dynasty, J. sophia asian studs,
18, 9-25. On line.
Ishizawa Y. and Kono Y. (eds), 1989, Study on Pagan: research report, Institute of Asian Cultures,
Sophia University, Tokyo. NUS DS503.4 Cha 4. Separate record made.
Ismani, 1985, Rice culture, viewed from myths, legends, rituals, customs, and artistic symbolism
relating to rice cultivation in Indonesia, East Asian cult. studs, 24(1/4), 117-127. S950 E1 A83.
Iterson jnr., G. van, 1915-16, De toekomst der rubbercultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië [The future of
rubber cultivation in the NI], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap,
Iterson G. van, 1917, Vezelstoffen [Fibre crops], H.D. Tjeenk Willink en Zoon, Haarlem. ANU
(Hancock).
Iterson J. van, 1943, Beschouwingen over de positie van rijst en maïs in en buiten de tropen
[Thoughts on the position of rice and maize outside the tropics]. Extract from Tijdschrift van het
Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 60(2), 219-. Statistics copied. KITLV has. Also Monash
910.5 N371T.
Itier A.V.A.J., 1848, Journal d'un voyage en Chine en 1843, 1844, 1845, 1846, Dauvin et Fontaine,
Paris. U915.1 I89 j, 3 vols.
Ito T., 1999, Cotton production and the dry areas in mainland Southeast Asia from the 6th to 9th
century [sic], in H. Fukui (ed.), The dry areas in Southeast Asia: harsh or benign environment?,
Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto, 95-105. SOAS has.
312
Ito T., 2000, Pagan and the Kbaruin irrigation system in the Ayeyarwady basin, J. sophia asian
studies, 18, 65-90. On line.
Ivancic A. and Lebot V., 2000, The genetics and breeding of taro, CIRAD, Montpellier. Ham.
SB211 T2 I9.
Ivanov J., 1985, L'épopée de Gaman: histoire et conséquences des relations Moken/Malais et
Moken/Birmans, Asie du sud-est et insulinde, 16(1-4), 173-194. ILL.
Ivanov J., 2003-5, Hugo Adolf Bernatzik: the birth of a tutelary spirit of Southeast Asian
ethnology, in H.A. Bernatzik (posth.), Southeast Asia, 5 Continents, Milan. Lingnan University
(HK) DS521.3 B47 2003.
Ivanov P., 1958, Headhunters of Borneo, Jarrolds, London. First published as Chez les coupeurs de
tête, B. Arthaud, [Paris?]. NLA 919.11.
Iwabati K., n.d., Minority groups in northern Laos, especially the Yao, Laos Paper 16, University
of California Los Angeles, Los Angeles. SS.
Iwabuchi A., 1994, The people of the Alas valley, Clarendon Press, Oxford. 305.80095981 I9.
Iwata K., 1963, [Rice cultivation techniques in northern Thailand: the case of the Thai Yai and the
Thai Lu peoples], Bull. center southeast asian studs kyoto univ., 1-2, 22-38. ILL. In Japanese,
no English summary.
Izikovitch [i.e. Izikowitz] K.G., 1950-1, Lamet, jungle peasants of Indochina, Eastern
anthropologist, 4, 124-132. XS301.2 E13 A62.
Izikowitz K.G., 1951/1979, Lamet, hill peasants in French Indochina, Ethnologisker annaler, 17,
Goteborg. CUHK DS555.45 L36 I9. Reprinted with addendum by R. Needham, AMS Press,
New York.
J., 1869, De koffiehandel [The coffee market], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 3(1), 83-95. On line
J.D.P., 1826, Account of the eruption of a volcano in the interior of Sumatra, Asiat. j. monthly
register, 21, 577-586. On line.
J.D.P., 1853, Journal of an excursion to the native provinces on Java in the year 1828, during the
war with Dipo Negoro, J. ind. archipel., 7, 1-19, 138-157, 225-264, 358-378; 8, 80-96, 158-174.
S951 J8 I39 A6.
J.E.d.M., 1910, De uitkomsten van het welvaart-onderzoek op Java. Landbouw, inlandsche handel
en nijverheid, Indische gids, 32(1), 53-72, 186-207, 474-493; 32(2), 1056-1079, 1190-1204. XS954
I398. No notes.
J.J.W.B., 1900, Meerdere baten uit de gouvernementskoffiecultuur [Even more benefits from the
government’s coffee cultivation], Indische gids, 22(2), 1224-1241. On line. No notes.
313
J.L.V., 1855, Bijdrage tot de kennis der residentie Madioen [Notes on Madiun Residency],
Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indië, 17, 1-17. ILL.
J., S. v., 1936, Reisbau und Reishandel Siams, Tropenpflanzer, 39, 299-304. BL.(P) DM 111-G (3).
Jaafar bin Hamzah, 1978, The Malays in Tasek Gelugor during the Japanese Occupation, Malaya
in hist., 21(2), 56-64. S959.5 M23 H6.
Jack H.W., 1923, Rice in Malaya, Malay. agric. j., 11, 103-119, 139-160, 168-212. BL (P) DM
159(M)-E (2). Also published separately by Federated Malay States Government, Kuala Lumpur.
Jack H.W., 1928, Brief notes on agricultural conditions on the east coast of Malaya, Malay. agric.
j., 16(3), 88-91. BL (P) DM 159(M)-E (2).
Jack H.W., 1930, Present position in regards to rice production in Malaya, Proc. 4th Pacif. Sci.
Congr., vol. 4, 33-44. X506.3 P11 D.
Jack R. L., 1904, The back blocks of China, E. Arnold, London.
BL 010057.g.35.
Jack R. Logan, 1902, From Shanghai to Bhamo, Geog. j., 19(2), 249-274.
JSTOR.
Jack W, 1820, Descriptions of Malayan Plants, Malayan miscellanies, 1, 1 – 27. U959.5 M23.
Jack-Hinton C., 1965, Marco Polo in South East Asia, J. south east asian hist., 5(2), 43-103. MF
2507543.
Jackson J.C., 1965, Chinese agricultural pioneering in Singapore and Johore, 1800-1917, J. malay.
br. roy. asiat. soc., 38(1), 77-105. S950 R88 A83 M23
Jackson J.C., 1965, Chinese and European agricultural enterprise in Malaya 1786-1921: a
geographical study of expansion and change, PhD. diss., University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Jackson J.C., 1967, East Malaysia, Longmans, Adelaide P959.53 J1.
Jackson J.C., 1968, Planters and speculators: Chinese and European enterprise in Malaya, 17861921, University of Malaya Press, Kuala Lumpur.
(Published version of Jackson, 1965).
338.109595 J1.
Jackson J.C., 1970, Chinese in the West Borneo goldfields: a study in cultural geography,
University of Hull, Hull. 305.89510983 J1.
Jackson J.C., 1972, Rice cultivation in West Malaysia: relationships between culture [sic.], history,
customary practices and recent development, J. malay, br. roy. asiat. soc., 45(2), 76-96. S950
R88 A83 M23.
Jackson L.S., 1850, Census of Singapore and its dependencies, taken under orders of government in
the months of November and December, 1849, [Singapore government gazette,?].
Jacob H.E., 1935, The saga of coffee, Allen & Unwin, London. X394.1 J1.
Jacob J., 1978/1993, The ecology of Angkor: evidence from the Khmer inscriptions, in P. Stott
(ed.), Nature and man in South-East Asia, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 109127. Reprinted in D.A. Smyth (ed.), Cambodian linguistics, literature and history, collected
articles [by] Judith Jacob, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 280-298. 301.310959
S8.
Jacob J. M., 1979/1993, Pre-Angkor Cambodia: evidence from the inscriptions in Khmer
concerning the common people and their environment, in R.B. Smith and W. Watson (eds), Early
314
South East Asia, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 406-426. Reprinted in Cambodian linguistics,
literature and history collected articles, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 299-316.
913.59 S6.
Jacob T., 1976, Man in Indonesia: past, present and future, Mod. Quaternary res. SE Asia, 2, 39-48.
NUS QE 696 Mgr.
Jacobs H., 1992, The insular kingdom of Siau under Portuguese and Spanish impact, 16th and 17th
centuries, in B. Dahm (ed.), Regions and regional developments in the Malay-Indonesian world,
Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden, 33-43. ILL from CUHK.
Jacobs H. (ed.), 1986, Documenta malucensia, Jesuit Historical Institute, Rome.
930/323529; BL 04782.e/109, 119, 126. 4 vols. HKU has 3 vols.
SOAS HKI
Jacobs Hubert Th. Th. M. (ed.), 1971, A treatise on the Moluccas (c.1544), See Galvão.
Jacobs J., 1894, Het familie en kampongleven op Groot-Atjeh: eene bijdrage tot de ethnographie
van Noord-Sumatra, Brill, Leiden, 2 vols in one. X919.21 J17f.
Jacobs J., with Macfarlane A., Harrison S. and Herle A., 1990, The Nagas: hill peoples of northeast
India, society, culture and the colonial encounter, Thames and Hudson, London. X954.165 J1.
Jacobsen B., 2005, Conquest of the forest: rice rituals among the To Pamona in Central Sulawesi
(Indonesia), Department of Social Anthropology, Göteborg University, Göteborg. ILL.
Jacobsen H.O., 1915/1925, A wild rice of the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev., 8(4), 292-295. BnF 8S-17359. Reprinted as 'Un riz sauvage des Philippines', Riz et riziculture 1(1), 53-54.
Jacobsen J.A., 1896, Jacobsen, Reise durch die Inselwelt des Banda-Meeres, Mitscher und Röstell,
Berlin. ILL from University of California. Also on line.
Jacobson H.O., 1913?, Tobacco in the Philippines, Bureau of Agriculture, Manila.
http://name.umdl.umich.edu/ALTO509.0001.001.
On line:
Jacobson H.O., 1915, The causes of low yields of rice in the Philippines, Phil. agric. rev., 8, 262272. Sincl. S17 P4.
Jacobson H.O., 1915? The Philippine islands: coconuts, Panama Pacific Exposition, San Francisco.
On line Digital Book Index.
Jacobson H.O., 1915? The Philippine islands: rice, Panama Pacific Exposition, San Francisco. On
line: Digital Book Index.
Jacobson J.I.L.L., 1846, Bijdrage tot de theekultuur [Report on tea cultivation], Tijds. voor
Neërlands Indië, 8(1), 191-217; 8(2), 144. On line. No notes.
Jacoby E.H., 1949, Agrarian unrest in Southeast Asia, Columbia University Press, New York.
X338.10959 J1.
Jacotot H., 1927, La pasteurellose des boeufs et des buffles en Indochine, Arch. inst. pasteur
indochin., 5&6, 5-93. Wellcome Institute.
Jacotot H., 1929, L'immunisation du bétail contre la peste bovine. (É tat actuel de la question), Arch.
inst. pasteur indochin., 9, 3-21. Wellcome Institute.
Jacotot H., 1931, La peste bovine en Indochine, Instituts Pasteur d'Indochine, Saigon.
658.
BnF 4-T-
315
Jacotot H., 1932, Observations et recherches sur la peste bovine du bétail indochinois, Arch. inst.
pasteur indochin., 15, 3-95. Wellcome Institute.
Jacotot H. and Mornet P., 1967, La peste bovine, L'expansion scientifique française, Paris. BL (B)
EC17.
Jacq-Hergoulac'h M., 1992, La civilisation des ports-entrepôts du Sud Kedah (Malaysia),
L'Harmattan, Paris. LB 959.51 J19.
Jacq-Hergoulac'h M., 2002, The Malay Peninsula: crossroads of the maritime silk road (100 B.C.1300 A.D.), Brill, Leiden. 959.51 J19 m.
Jacques C., 1970, Etudes d'épigraphie cambodgienne, IV. Deux inscriptions du Phnom Bakhen
(K.464 et K.558).-V. La stèle du Prasat Cha Chouk (K.1034), Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 57, 57-90.
S915 E18 F8.
Jacques C., 1986, Le pays Khmer avant Angkor, J. savants, jan.-fev., 59-95.
ILL.
Jacques C., 1986, Sources on economic activities in Khmer and Cham lands, in D.G. Marr and
A.C. Milner (eds), Southeast Asia in the 9th to the 14th centuries, Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies, Singapore, 327-334. 959 M35.
Jacques C., 1990/1997, Angkor, Bordes, Paris. BL LB.31.b.16261.
Angkor, cities and temples, Thames and Hudson, London.
Published in English as
Jacques C., 197, Angkor et la maîtrise de l’eau, Science et vie, 201, 6-14.
ILL.
Jacques C., 2001, Etudes d'épigraphie cambodgienne X. Autour de quelques toponymes de
l'inscription du Prasat Trapan Run K598, in A. Beschaouch et al. (eds), Angkor et l'eau, UNESCO,
Siem Riep?, 100-150. 959.6 A5 D.
Jacques C., 2001, L'eau et l'épigraphie, in A. Beschaouch et al. (eds), Angkor et l'eau, UNESCO,
Siem Riep?, 151-159. 959.6 A5 D.
Jacques C. (ed.), 1995, Etudes épigraphiques sur le pays Cham, Ecole française d'Extrême Orient,
Paris. 959.7 E84.
Jacques C. and Freeman M., 1997, Angkor: cities and temples, Thames and Hudson, London.
959.6 J19.
Jaeger Th., 1864, Production et cultures de la Basse-Cochinchine, Rev. maritime coloniale 10, 539.
BL PP 3807.af.
Jagoe R.B., 1952, Deli oil palms and early introductions of Elaeis guiniensis to Malaya, Malay.
agric. j. 35(1), 3-11. BL (P) DM 159(M)-E (2).
Jagor A.F., 1875 /1965, Travels in the Philippines, Chapman and Hall, London. SOAS HB
909/4046. Reprinted Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila.
Jagor Dr., 1870, On the natives of Naga, in Luzon, Philippine Islands, J. ethnol. sociol. lond., 2(2),
170-175. JSTOR.
Jagor F., 1866, Singapore-Malacca-Java Reiseskizzen, J. Springer, Berlin. X915.95 J24 S.
Jagt H. van der, 1832, Beschrijving der Kokos- of Keeling-eilanden [Description of the Cocos or
Keeling Islands], Verhandelimgen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap der Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, 13, 293-322. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library.
316
Jame R, 1904b, Les provinces du Tonkin - le Chau du Van-chan - les races - Les Thais, Rev.
indochin., n.s.2 1 (9), 609-620. BL PP 3803h.
James K.A., 1922, De peper cultuur ter oostkust van Atjeh [Pepper cultivation on the east coast of
Aceh], Koloniale studien, 6(2), 364-376. ISEAS FSCR JV 2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Jamieson E., 1909, Description of habits and customs of the Muhsos (Black and Red) also known as
Lahus, Ethnographical Survey of India, Burma, 3, Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon.
BL ST 145.
Jamieson P.E., 1915, Report on the third settlement in the Thabaung, Kyaunggon, Kyonpyaw, and
Ngathainggyaung Townships and in part of Bassein Township season 1912-1914, Superintendent,
Government Printing & Stationery, Rangoon. BL OIOC W1307.
Jammes H.-L., 1898, Au pays annamite, notes ethnographiques, A. Challamel, Paris.
10058.df.16.
BL
Janet A., 1887, Note au sujet des digues dans le delta du Fleuve Rouge, Bull. comité d’études
agricoles, industrielles et commerciales de l’Annam et du Tonkin, 1, 309-320. ILL.
Janick J., 1974, Plant science: an introducton to world crops, Freeman, San Francisco. 630 J3 p.
Janowski M.R.H., 1993, The symbolic significance of food from the forest among the Kelabit of
Sarawak, East Malaysia, in C.M. Hladik et al. (eds), Tropical forests, people and food: biocultural
interactions and applications to development, UNESCO, Paris, 651-660. 363.80913 T8.
Janowski M., 2004, The wet and the dry. The development of rice growing in the Kelabit
Highlands, Sarawak, in P. Boomgaard and D. Henley (eds), Smallholders and stockbreeders,
Janowski M., 2005, Rice as a bridge between two symbolic economies. Migration within and out of
the Kelabit Highlands, Sarawak, in R.L. Wadley (ed.), Histories of the Borneo environment,
KITLV Press, Leiden, 245-269. 333.7516095983 W1.
Janse J.M., 1898, De nootmuskatkultuur in de Minahassa en op de Banda-eilanden, G. Kolff,
Batavia. NLS has. Covers Penang, Singapore and all relevant parts of NEI. No notes.
Janse O.R.T., 1958, Archaeological research in Indo-China 1, Harvard University Press,
Cambridge, Mass. XLB 959.7 J35 a.
Janse O. [R.T.], 1931, Un groupe de bronzes anciens propres à l'Extrême-Asie méridionale, Bull.
mus. far east antiq., 3, 99-139. SO69 98 F21.
Janse O. [R.T.], 1936, Mission archéologique en Indochine, Rev. arts asiat., 10, 42-52. S700 R46
A78.
Janse O.R.T., 1951, Archaeological research in Indo-China, vols 1 & 2, Harvard University Press,
Cambridge, Mass. XLB 959.7 J35a. Available from UMI, Ann Arbor, on fiche.
Janse O.R.T., 1958, Archaeological research in Indo-China, v.3, St. Catherine Press, Bruges.
Available from UMI, Ann Arbor on fiche.
Jansen A.J.F., 1858, Aanteekeningen omtrent Sollok en de Solloksche zeeroovers [Notes
concerning the Solok and the Solok sea nomads], Tijds. voor Indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 7 (3rd ser. 1), 211-243. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
317
Jansen A.J.F., 1861, De landbouw in de Minahasa van Menado in 1853, Tijds. land taal
volkenkunde, 10, 221-258. SOAS Per 20/17962. Also on line at Hathi Trust (full view).
Janzen D.H., 1973, Tropical agroecosystems, Science, 182(4118), 1212-1219.
S500 S4.
Jao Tsung I, 1967, The Shê settlements in the Han river basin, Kwang tung, in F.S. Drake (ed.),
Historical, archaeological and linguistic studies of southern China, SE Asia and the Hong Kong
region, Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 101-109. 950.08 D76.
Jao Tsung-i, 1991, Some remarks on the Yao documents found in Thailand and edited by Y.
Shiratori, in J. Lemoine and Chiao Chien (eds), The Yao of south China; recent international
studies, Pangu, Paris, 125-144. ILL from CUHK.
Japan, Department of Railways, 1920, An official guide to eastern Asia, v.5, East Indies,
Department of Railways, Tokyo, 2 edn. On line.
Jaque de los Rios de Mancaned C. de, 1606/1841, Voyage aux Indes Orientales et Occidentales…,
in H. Ternaux-Compans (ed.), Archives de voyages vol. 1, A. Bertrand, Paris, 241-350. BL
10028.pp.9.
Jarland [i.e. Garland] Dr., 1921, Au pays de l’étain – Kokin (Yunnan), Rev. indo-chin., n.s., 14(56), 371-400. ILL.
Jasper J.E., 1906, Het eiland Bawean en zijn bewoners [The island of Bawean and its inhabitants],
Jasper J. E., 1908, Het eiland Soembawa en zijn bevolking [The island of Sumbawa and its
peoples], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 34, 60-147. On line. No notes.
Jasper J.E., 1910, Een reis door de Batakslanden [A trip through the Batak lands], Indische gids,
32(1), 410-428, 553-572, 697-715, 845-859. XS954 I398. No notes.
Jasper J.E., 1913, De bestaansmiddelen de inlandsche bevolking [The way of life of the native
people], in H. Colijn (ed.), Neerlands Indië, Elsevier, Amsterdam, vol. 1, 163-201. University of
Melbourne, f915.9803 C696. Superb illustrations. No notes.
Jasper J.E., 1913, Eenige onderwerpen betrekking hebbende op Minahassa [On land tenure in
Minahasa], Tijds, voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 45, 87-96. On line. No notes.
Jasper J.E., 1913, Het eiland Bali en zijn bewoners: overzichtelijke bijdrage tot de kennis van land
en volk [The island of Bali: a survey account of knowledge of land and people], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 45, 249-291, 372-402, 442-474. On line. No notes.
Jasper J.E. [1928?], Tengger en de Tenggereezen, G. Kolff, Weltevreden. Monash f306.095982
J392.
Jasper J.F., 1915, De beteekenis van de tabakscultuur en -bereiding in de afdeeling Toeban [The
significance of tobacco cultivation and processing in Tubon district], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Jatswan Singh, 1992, The origins of British Burma: Arakan and Tenasserim, 1826-1852, M.A.
thesis, Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur. NUS D6*M 1992 2.
Jauffret R., 1928, Prophylaxie de la peste bovine en Cochinchine, Ecole nationale vétérinaire de
Lyon, Lyon. BNF 8-TK Lyon-150.
318
Jayawickrama N.A. (transl.), 1968, The sheaf of garlands of the epochs of the conqueror, London.
Contains a translation of Jinakalamali Chronicle.
Jayl Langub, 1974, Adaptation to a settled life by the Punan of the Belaga Sub-district, Sarawak
mus. j., n.s. 22, 296-297. S959.54 S24 M9.
Jayl Langub, 1984, Economic activities of the people of Ba Kelalan: an overview, Sarawak gaz.,
110, 3-17. BL SPR Mic. B 188.
Jean M.L., 1943/1992, Théorie du régime domanial de l'Indochine, Imp. de Quinhon, Quinhon.
BnF MFICHE 16-F-457. Contents noted.
Jeannin R., 1942, Le jute au Tonkin, Bull. écon. indochine, 183-223. ILL from National Library,
Viet Nam.
Jeffreys M.D.W., 1971, Pre-Columbian maize in Asia, in C.L. Riley, J.C. Kelley, C.W. Pennington
and R.L. Rands (eds), Man across the sea, University of Texas Press, Austin and London, 376-400.
BL X.800/5743.
Jegatheesan S., 1976, Land tenure in the Muda Irrigation Scheme: some implications for
productivity, income distribution and reform policy, Muda Agricultural Authority, Alor Star.
X333.09595 J47.
Jen Mei-Ngo, 1948, Agricultural landscape of southwestern China: a study in land utilization,
Econ. geog., 24(3), 157-169. JSTOR.
Jenkins F., 1833/1995, Report on the north-east frontier of India: a documentary study, Spectrum
Publications, Guwahati. Ham. DS485 A84 J48 1995. Series of previously unpublished letters.
Jenkins H.L., 1869, Notes on the Burmese route from Assam to the Hookoong valley, Proc.
roy.geog. soc. lond., 13(3), 244-248. JSTOR.
Jenkins T.M., 1885, Report on the settlement of the Karen Hills Subdivision for the year 1884-85,
Rangoon. BL OIOC V/27/314/366.
Jenks J.W., 1902, Report on certain economic questions in the English and Dutch colonies in the
Orient, United States Bureau of Insular Affairs, Washington D.C. Chap.4. On line Open Library.
No notes.
Jenks A.E., 1905, The Bontoc Igorot, Philippine Islands, Department of Interior, Ethnological
Survey, Manila. BL has. Also on line.
Jenks J.W., 1907, The agricultural bank for the Philippine Islands, Ann. amer. acad. pol. soc. sci.,
30, 38-44. JSTOR.
Jenks M.H., 1951, Death stalks the Philippine wilds, Lund Press, Minneapolis.
X915.99 J5
Letters, 1902-04.
Jenks R.D., 1994, Insurgency and social disorder in Guizhou: the “Miao” rebellion, 1854-1873,
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 951.0772 J53i.
Jennings E.T., 2001, Vichy in the tropics: Pétain’s national revolution in Madagascar, Guadeloupe
and Indochina, 1940-1944. Stanford University Press, Stanford. 900.0971244082 J54.
Jennings, W.R., Presgrave E. and Lumsdaine J., 1821/1957, Report on the population &c., of the
town and suburbs of Marlborough, Proc. agric. soc. Sumatra, 1, n.p., 920B T781 t. Reprinted in
319
T.O. Travers. 'The journal of Thomas Otho Travers 1813-1820', Mem. raffles mus. 4, Singapore,
166-181.
Jensen E.H., 1966, Money for rice. The introduction of settled agriculture based on cash crops
among the Iban of Sarawak, Malaysia, Danish board for Cooperation with Developing Countries,
Copenhagen. XLB 633.18 J54.
Jervois Sir W.D. [posth.], 1999, The Jervois papers, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 72(1), 14-87.
Edited by P.L. Burns. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Jessup T., 1981, Why do Apo Kayan shifting cultivators move?, Borneo res. bull., 13, 16-32.
S915.83 B63 R43 B9.
Jessup T.C., 1992, Persistence and change in the practice of shifting cultivation in the Apo Kayan,
East Kalimantan, Indonesia, in J.J. Fox (ed.), The heritage of traditional agriculture among the
western Austronesians, Department of Anthropology, ANU, Canberra, 21-32. 630.9598 H5.
Jett S.C., 1971, Diffusion versus independent development: the bases of controversy, in Man
across the sea, C.L. Riley, J.C. Kelly et al. (eds), University of Texas Press, Austin and London, 553. BL has.
Jett S.C., 2012, Resist-dyeing as a possible ancient transoceanic transfer, Maxwell Institute,
Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. On line.
Jiang J.P.L., 1966, The Chinese in Thailand: past and present, J. southeast asian hist., 7(1). S950 8
S7 H6.
Jiang Leping and Liu Li, 2006, New evidence for the origins of sedentism and rice domestication in
the lower Yangzi River, China, Antiquity, 80, 355-361. Available online.
Jimeno Agius J., 1884, Población y comercio de Filipinas, El Correo, Madrid. LoC LAW [no call
number given]. Contents noted.
Jobbé-Duval E., 1896, La commune annamite, d'après des récents travaux, Librairie de la Société
du Receuil général des Lois et des Arrêts, Paris. BnF 8-LK10-372.
Jocano F. L., 1967, The beginnings of Filipino society and culture, Phil. studies, 15(1), 9-40.
S959.9 P55 S93.
Jocano J. L., 1958, The Sulod: a mountain people in Central Panay, Phil. studies, 6(4), 401-436.
S959.9 P55 S93.
Joest W., 1882, Beiträge zur Kentniss der Eingeborenen der Inseln Formosa und Ceram, Verh.
Berlin Gesell. Anthrop. Ethnog. Urgesichte, 53-76. Oxford University, Radcl. Sci. RSL Per
1902d.37. English summary in D. Fix, n.d., q.v.
Johan K, 1999, The Undang-undang Malaka: reflections on Malay society in fifteenth century
Melaka, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 72 (2), 131-150. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Johannessen C.L. and Parker A.Z., 1988, American crop plants in Asia prior to European contact.
On line paper. Text incomplete.
John M., 1940, Philippine saga, House of Field, New York. NLNZ STORE 919.14 JOH 1940.
Johnson D., 1973, The botany, origin and spread of the cashew Anacardium occidentale L.,
Plantation crops, 1, 1-7. X338.173 C7.
320
Johnson D., 1977, Distribution of sago making in the Old World, in Tan Koonlin (ed.), Sago-76,
Kuala Lumpur, 65-75. ILL from University of Hawaii.
Johnson J., 1807, The oriental voyager, London. SOAS has.
Johnson J.V., 1969, Agricultural development of Thailand, Department of Land Development,
[Bangkok]. On fiche NUS. Contents briefly noted.
Johnson R.K. and Decker B.G., 1983, Implications of the distribution of native names for cotton
(Gossypium spp) in the Indo-Pacific, Asian persp., 23, 249-307. ILL.
Johnston D.B., 1975, Rural society and the rice economy in Thailand, 1880-1930, University
Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. X338.17318 J72.
Johnston D.B., 1976, Opening a frontier; the expansion of rice cultivation in central Thailand in the
1890's, Contr. asian studies, 9, 27-44. S950 C76 A832 S2.
Johnston D.B., 1981, Rice cultivation in Thailand: the development of an export economy by
indigenous capital and labor, Mod. asian studies, 15(1), 107-126. 950 M689 A8.
Johnston E.H., 1944, Some sanskrit inscriptions of Arakan, Bull. sch. orient. afr. studies, 11(2),
357-385. SOAS RA 901.9/37657.
Johnstone Sir James, 1896, My experiences in Manipur and the Naga Hills, Sampson, Low,
Marston & Co., London. NZNL, 915.4 JOH.
Johore, 1910-28, Johore annual reports. NUS has on microfilm.
Joleaud-Barral, 1899, La colonisation française en Annam et au Tonkin, Librairie Plon, Paris. BL
has.
Jones C.R. and Mackie D.B., 1913, The locust pest, Phil. agric. rev., 6, 5-22.
Sincl. S17 P4.
Jones D.B., 1993, Rice ratoon response to main crop harvest cutting height, Agron. j., 85(6), 11391142. S630 A281 J8.
Jones E.L., 1991, A framework for the history of economic growth in Southeast Asia, in G.D.
Snooks, A.J.S. Reid and J.J. Pincus (eds), Exploring Southeast Asia's economic past, Oxford
University Press, Melbourne, 5-19. 330.959 E96.
Jones M. and Brown T., 2000, Agricultural origins: the evidence from modern and ancient DNA,
Holocene, 10(6), 769-776, via Web.
Jones M.K. and Liu Xinli, 2009, Origins of agriculture in East Asia, Science, 324, 730-731.On line.
Jones R., 1980, Hunters in the Australian coastal savanna, in D.R. Harris (ed.), Human ecology in
savanna environments, Academic Press, London, 107-146. 304.208145 H3.
Jong E.W. de, 1885, Heerendiensten en koffiecultuur [Compulsory labour and coffee cultivation],
Jonge W.J. de, 1935, De organisatie van de overjarige cultures op Java en Zuid- en West-Sumatra,
1925-1935, Ruygrok, Batavia. NLA GERq14698.
Jongeneel D.J., 1931, The economic development of the Dutch East Indies, Asiat. rev. 27, 674-679.
S954 A832 R4.
Jongjans J., 1922, Ons mooi Indiëuit Dajakland kijkjes in het leven van den koppensneller en zijne
omgeving, J.M. Meulenhoff, Amsterdam. NLA 919.2 JON. Contents noted.
321
Jonquière P.W., 1906, Nogmals de loemboeng-desa in de afdeeling Grobogan [Once again the
village granary in Grobogan Province], Tijds. Voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 29, 35-37. On line.
No notes.
Jonquière P.W., 1906, Landbouwcrediet in de Javaansche desa [Agricultural credit in the Javanese
village], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 30, 14-33. On line. No notes.
Jonnson H., 2005, Mien relations: mountain people and state control in Thailand, Cornell
University Press, Ithaca, NY.
CUHK has.
Jooris J., 1884, Aperçu politique et économique sur les colonies néerlandaises aux Indes orientales,
C. Murquardt, Bruxelles. Monash RB 991.01 J81 A. Contents noted.
Joosten A.C., 1868, Nota over de wenschelijkheid en uitvoerbaarheid van der rijstvelden bij de
gezeten landbouwende bevolking op Java in gebruik in der individueelen eigendom [On
communally owned rice lands in Java], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch
Genootschap, 34-44. On line. No notes.
Joosten A.C., 1874, De koffiekultuur naar aanleiding van de jongste officieele bescheiden [On
coffee cultivation], Verslag der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch Genootschap, 1-38. With
further comments, 69-134, 161-194. SBB on line. No notes.
Joosten J.H.L., 1938, Systematisch rattenbestrijding in West-Krawang in het seizoen 1936/37,
Landbouw, 14, 1-53. NLA S639.5 LAN. Not only about rats. Much on rice. Summary in English.
Jordan C.F., Gajaseni J. and Watanabe H. (eds), 1992, Taungya: forest plantations with agriculture
in Southeast Asia, CAB International, Wallingford. 333.750959 T2. Items listed separately.
Jordana y Morera R., 1885, Bosque geográfico e histórico-natural del archipiélago filipino,
Moreno y Rojas, Madrid. BL 10055.i.5.
Joret C., 1897/1904, Plantes dans l'antiquité et au Moyen Age. Histoire, usages et symbolisme. Pt
1. Les plantes dans l'Orient classique, Librairie E. Bouillon, Paris. BL 07031.df.57.
Jose R.T., 1999, The rice shortage and countermeasures during the Occupation, in I. Setsuho and
R.T. Jose (eds), The Philippines under Japan, Ateneo de Manila University Press, Quezon City,
197-214. ILL from CUHK.
Joseph K.T., 1953, Malacca land laws, 1825-1886. BA Academic Exercise, Department of History,
University of Malaya, [Singapore]. NUS KE5169.8 Lan.J. Contents noted.
Josselin de Jong P.E., 1960, Islam versus adat in Negri Sembilan (Malaya), Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Josselin de Jong P.E. de, 1965, An interpretation of agricultural rites in Southeast Asia with a
demonstration of use of data from both continental and insular areas, J. asian studs, 24(2), 283-291.
JSTOR.
Josselme L., 1899, A propos de rizières en Cochinchine, Bull. écon. indochin., 2(11), 344-347.
ILL from ANU.
Jourdain J., 1607/1905, The journal of John Jourdain, 1608-1617 describing his experiences of
Arabia, India, and the Malay Archipelago, W. Foster (ed.), Hakluyt Society, Cambridge. X915 J8.
Reprinted Asian Educational Services, New Delhi.
322
Joustra M., 1899, Verslag van een bezoek aan het onafhankelijk Karo-Batak gebied [Report on a
vivit to the independent Karo Batak lands], Mededeeling vanwege het Nederlandsch
Zendelinggenootschap, 43, 123-151. ILL. Scattered mentions of agriculture.
Juan de la Concepción R.A.D., 1788-92, Historia general de Philipinas, Manila. BL 583.e.14-20,
14 vols in 7.
Judd L.C., 1964, Dry rice agriculture in northern Thailand, Cornell University, Data paper 52,
Ithaca, NY. BL (B) DW95 (R1).
Judd L.C., 1977, Chao Rai Thai: dry rice farmers in northern Thailand, Suriyaban Publishers,
Bangkok. X301.3509593 J9.
Judd P., 1973, Irrigated agriculture in the central plain of Thailand, in R. Ho and E.C. Chapman
(eds), Studies of contemporary Thailand, ANU, Canberra, 137-172. 959.304 H6.
Jukes J.B., 1847/c.2000, Narrative of the surveying voyage of H.M.S. Fly… in Torres Strait, New
Guinea, and other islands of the Eastern Archipelago, during the years 1842-1846: together with
an excursion to the interior of the eastern part of Java, T. & W. Boone, London. BL 1424.h.14.
Reprinted Martino Publications, Mansfield Center. Also SEAV.
Juli Edo, 2002, Traditional alliances. Contact between the Semais and the Malay state in premodern Perak, in G. Benjamin and C. Chou (eds), Tribal communities in the Malay world, Institute
of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore, 137-159. 305.8959 T82. Contents briefly noted.
Julien F. (ed.), 1886, Lettres d'un précurseur: Doudart de Lagrée au Cambodge et en Indo-Chine,
Challamel ainé, Paris. U915.96 D782j.
Julius Mohr E.C., 1906, Verslag eener excursie naar Bandjarnegara, in verband met het slibbezwaar, veroorzaakt door eenige rivieren in ‘t Serajoe-dal [Report on a visit to Banjarnegara...],
Jaarboek van het Departement van Landbouw in N.-I., 1906, 98-110. SLNSW (Mitchell) 630.998.
No notes.
Jumelle H., 1900, Le cacaoyer: sa culture et son exploitation dans tous les pays de production, A.
Challamel, Paris. On line Gallica. No notes.
Jumelle H., 1901, Les cultures coloniales. Plantes à fécule et céréales, J.-B. Ballière, Paris, 2 vols.
On line at Gallica. No notes.
Joumelle H., 1901, Les culture coloniales: plantes alimentaires, J.-B. Ballière, Paris, 2 vols. On
line at Gallica. No notes.
Jumelle H., 1901/1927, Les culture coloniales, plantes industrielles, et médicinales, J.-B. Baillière
et fils, Paris. On line at Gallica. Contents briefly noted.
Jumelle H., 1906, Les ressources agricoles et forestières des colonies française, Exposition
Coloniale, Marseille. On line at Gallica. No notes.
Jumelle H., 1912, Les cultures coloniales. Plantes à fécules et céréales, Baillière, Paris. On line
Gallica. No notes.
Jumelle H.L., 1921, Les huiles végétales, origines, procédés de préparation, caractères et
emplois..., Baillière, Paris. SLNSW (Mitchell) 583.951/J. No notes.
Junghuhn F.W., 1845, Topographische und natürwissenschaftlichen Reisen, Verlag von Emil
Baensch, Magdeburg. BL 1294.d.6.
323
Junghuhn F.W., 1847, Die Battaländer auf Sumatra…, G. Reimer, Berlin, 2 vols. BL 010055.e.21.
Junghuhn F.W., 1851, Plantae Junghuhnianae, Lugduni-Batavorum, Batavia.
This title says little about plant habitats but does give vernacular names.
BL 7028.c.12.
Junghuhn F.W., 1852-4, Java, seine Gestalt, Pflanzendecke und innere Bauart, Arnold, Leipzig.
LoC DS646.2 J937. Contents noted, but mainly philosophical.
Junghuhn F.[W.], 1853, Erklärung der Elf Landschaftenansichten von Java, Verlag Arnoldschen
Buchhandlung, Leipzig. LoC DS646.2 J938. Set of 11 loose plates with two pp. description.
Junghuhn F.W., 1856, Java-Album: Landschaft-Ansichten von Java, Arnoldische Buchhandlung,
Leipzig. BL 1781.a.21. Set of 11 plates without text. This is another version of the above.
Junghuhn F. [W.], 1858, Toestand der aangekweekte kinaboomen op het eiland Java... [Status of
the introduced quinine-tree (i.e. Cinchona) on the island of Java], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, 15, 23-119. On line. Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Junghuhn F.W., 1859, Voorloopige handleiding voor de proefkinakultuur... [Provisional manual for
experimental Cinchona cultivation...], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 18, 97-110. On line.
Biodiversity Heritage Library. Also in Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 5, 63-93. On line Google Books. No
notes.
Junghuhn F.W., 1859, Aanteekeningen in verband staande met voorloopige handleiding voor de
proef-kina-kultuur... [Communication concerning a manual for the trial cultivation of Cinchona...],
Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 18, 111-141. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No
notes.
Junghuhn F. [W.], 1863, Jaarlijksch berigt over 1860 aangaande den toestand der kina-kultuur op
Java [Annual report for 1860 on the state of Cinchona cultivation in Java], Natuurkundig Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 25, 1-6. Report for 1861 is at pp. 12-14. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library.
No notes.
Junghuhn F. [W.], 1864, Jaarlijksch berigt over 1862, aangaande de toestand der kinakultuur op
Java [Annual report for 1862 on the status of Cinchona cultivation], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.Indië, 26&27, 125-133. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Junghuhn F. [W.] and Vrij J. G. de, 1860, De kina-kultuur op Java op het ende van de jaar 1859
[Cinchona cultivation on Java to the end of the year 1859], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië,
21, 177-275. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Junker L.L., 1999, Raiding, trading, and feasting: the political economy of Philippine chiefdoms,
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 306.09599 J95 r.
Junker L.L., 2002, Economic specialization and inter-ethnic trade in the prehispanic Philippines, in
K.D. Morrison and L.L. Junker (eds), Forager-traders in South and Southeast Asia; long-term
histories, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 203-241. LB306.30959 F6.
Jurien de la Gravière J.P.E., 1854/1864, Voyage en Chine pendant les années 1847-1848-18491850, L. Hachette, Paris, 2 edn, 2 vols. First edition published by Charpentier, Paris. BL
10056.aa.24.
Just A.W., 1897, Report by the Acting District Magistrate, Matang, for July, Perak govt gaz., 10,
524-5. NLS has.
324
Juynboll H.H., 1899, Catalogus van de maleische en Sundaneesche handschriften der Leidsche
Universiteits-Bibliothek, E.J. Brill, Leiden. Monash has. This title is included only as an indication
of the corpus of indigenous manuscripts that remains to be studied.
K., 1885, De onwaarde van eene groot deel der Indische bevolkingsstatistiek [On population
statistics], Indisch gids, 7(2), 967-973. On line. No notes.
Kaars S. van der and Bergh G.D. van den, 2004, Anthropogenic changes in the landscape of west
Java (Indonesia) during historic times inferred from a sediment and pollen record, J. Quatern. sci.,
19, 229-239. On line.
Kaarsberg H., 1923, Mein Sumatrabuch, Franz Schneider, Berlin.
ILL from Cornell.
Kabo V., Y'Edynak G., Forni G. et al., 1985, The origins of the food-producing economy (with
comments and reply), Curr. anthrop., 26(5), 601-616. JSTOR.
Kacha-ananda, Chob, 1997, Thailand Yao: past, present and future, Institute for the Study of
Languages and Culture, Tokyo. 305.895940593 C5.
Kaempfer E., 1906/1993, The history of Japan together with a description of the Kingdom of Siam,
1690-1692, (transl. J.G. Schleicher), James Maclehose and Sons, Glasgow, 3 vols. 915.2 K11h.
Reprinted Curzon Press, Richmond. Also SEAV.
Kahn J., 1985, Commercialization and change in Minangkabau: a re-examination of the historical
watershed, in L.L. Thomas and F. von Benda-Beckmann (eds), Change and continuity in
Minangkabau: local, regional, and historical, perspectives on west Sumatra, Ohio University,
Center for International Studies, Athens, Ohio, 279-301. SOAS HKE 306/805500.
Kahn J.S., 1980, Minangkabau social formations, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
X306.3095981 K1.
Kahn J.S., 1981, The social context of technological change in four Malaysian villages: a problem
for economic anthropology, Man, 16(4), 542-562. On line JSTOR. No notes.
Kahn J.S., 1993, Constituting the Minangkabau: peasants, culture, and modernity in colonial
Indonesia, Berg, Providence RI.
306.0899922 K12.
Kahn J.S., 1999, Culturalising the Indonesian uplands, in T.M. Li (ed.), Transforming the
Indonesian uplands, Institute of South East Asian Studies, Singapore, 79-103. 333.7309598 L6.
Kaida Y., 1978, Irrigation and drainage present and future, in Y. Ishii (ed.), Thailand: a ricegrowing society, University Press of Hawaii, Honolulu, 205-245. 338.17318 I79.
Kaida Y., 1991, Irrigation landscapes in the rice land of tropical Asia, Southeast Asian studs, 28(4),
574-585. S950 S72 A83 S9.
Kal H. Th., 1900-1, Erfpachtsaanvragen [Leasehold questions], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
325
Kal H. Th., 1907, De afdeeling Soerabaia [The province of Surabaya], Tijds. voor het
Kalaw E., 1954, The great land rush [to Mindanao], Phil. agric. engg. j., 5(1), 21-22.
ILL.
Kamerling Z., 1918, Koffie, in H.C. Prinzen Geerligs (ed.), Dr. K.W. Gorkom’s oost-Indische
cultures, J.H. De Bussy, Amsterdam, vol.2, 179-350. On line Open Library.
Kamerling Z., 1927, Bekende en merkwaardige Indische planten in woord en beeld [Well-known
and notable plants of the Indies in word and picture], Indië, 11,11-16, 23-27, 37-42, 75-77, 107110, 121-125, 138-141, 151-157, 171-175, 209-211, 222-225, 237-242, 256-260, 272-276. Monash
919.105 i39. No notes.
Kampfraath A.A., 1946, Aanteekeningen omtrent de rehabilitatie van theecultuur [Notes
concerning the rehabilitation of tea cultivation], Landbouw, 19(2), 54-69. NLA S630.5 LAN. No
notes.
Kan C.M., 1877, De reis der “Soerabaja” naar Nieuw-Guinea 11 Nov.1875-20Maart 1876 [The
journey of the “Surabaya” to New Guinea...], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 2,
175-189. Scattered mentions of crops. NLA 910.6 NED. No notes.
Kania R.S and Kania S.H, 1979, The So people of Kusuman, northeastern Thailand, J. siam soc.,
67 (1), 74 – 110. S959 8568J.
Kano H., 1977, Land tenure system and the desa community in nineteenth-century Java, Institute of
Developing Economies, Tokyo. XP333.09598 K1.
Kano H., 1980, The economic history of Javanese rural society: a reinterpretation, Devel.
economies 17, 3-22. S330 D489 E19.
Kano H., 2008, Indonesian exports, peasant agriculture and the world economy, 1850-2000.
Economic structures in a Southeast Asian state, Ohio University Press, Athens. 330.9598 K16.
Contents noted.
Kano T., 1946/1995, Kotosho to Batan shoto no koryu to sono tozetsu [The vicissitudes of cultural
contact between Botel Tobago and Batan island], Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu, v.1,
Nan Tian Shu Ju, Taipei, 35-55. XFPS 472.93802. First published by Yajima shobo, Tokyo.
Kano T., 1946/1995, Bashi kaikyo o chushin to seru Taiwan to Firippinin no bunka kankei doshokobutsu goi yori mitaru [Cultural relations between Taiwan and the Philippines as viewed
from plant and animal names], Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu, v.1, Nan Tian Shu Ju,
Taipei, 113-161. XFPS 472.93802. First published by Yajima shobo, Tokyo.
Kano T., 1952/1995, Tonan Ajia ni okeru ichirui no josogu ni suite [On a special type of weed
scraper in Southeast Asia], Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu, v.2, Nan Tian Shu Ju,
Taipei, 51-56. XFPS 472.93802. First published by Yajima shobo, Tokyo.
Kano T., 1952/1995, Senshigaku yori mitaru Tonan Ajia ni okeru Taiwan no ichi [The place of
Taiwan in the prehistory of Southeast Asia], Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu, v.2, Nan
Tian Shu Ju, Taipei, 89-186. XPFS 472.93802. First published by Yajima shobo, Tokyo.
Kano T., 1952/1995, Taiwan genju minzoku no busshitsu bunka to sono ruien.[Material culture of
the Taiwan aborigines and its affinities.], Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu, v.2, Nan
Tian Shu Ju, Taipei, 218-253. XPFS 472.93802. First published by Yajima shobo, Tokyo.
326
Kano T., 1995, Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu [Studies in the ethnology and
prehistory of S.E. Asia], [Nanshan Book Store], [Taipei]. FPS 472.938 O2, 2 vols. In Japanese.
Some articles have an English summary. Separate records made.
Kano T. and Segawa K., 1956, An illustrated ethnography of Formosan aborigines, I, the Yami,
Maruzen, Tokyo. LB 572.951249 K16. First edition, 1945.
Kappen C.E. van, 1907, Desabanken in de afdeeling Limbangan [Village banks in the county of
Limbangan], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 32, 95-98. On line. No notes.
Karashima N. (ed.), 1985, Indus valley to Mekong delta: explorations in epigraphy, Madras. BL
(OIOC) T48970.
Karlgren B., 1942, The date of the early Dong-son culture, Bull. mus. far east antiq., 14, 1-28.
SO69 M98 F21.
Karny H.H., 1927, Eine Rundfahrt durch Sumatra, Natur, Jahrg. 18, H. 11, 169-176; H. 12, 185193, 205-212, 220-227, 239-254. ILL.
Kartodirdjo S., 1966, The peasants' revolt of Banten in 1888, M. Nijhoff, 's-Gravenhage.
X959.8022 K1.
Kartodirdjo S. (ed.), 1986, Papers of the Fourth Indonesian-Dutch History Conference, Gadjah
Mada University Press, Yogyakarta. 959.802 I41. Separate records made.
Kat Angelina P. de, 1920, De veestapel op Bali [Livestock raising on Bali], Koloniale studien, 4(2),
130-169. ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents noted.
Katayama T.C., 1963, A survey of botanical studies of the genus Oryza, especially of photoperiodic
studies, Seiken ziho, 15, 98-109. BL (P) CU 40-E (1).
Katayama T.C., 1963, Wild Oryza species of the Philippines, New Guinea, Borneo and Java,
Seiken ziho, 15, 35-46. ILL.
Kate H.F.C. ten, 1894, Verslag eener reis in de Timorgroep en Polynesie, E.J. Brill, Leiden.
SLNSW M988/65A1. Scattered mentions of crops.
Kater C., 1867, De Dajaks van Sidin, uittreksel uit eene reisbeschrijving [The Dayaks of Sidin,
extract from a travel diary], Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 16, 183-188. On
line KITLV. No notes.
Kathirithamby-Wells J., 1969, Achehnese control over west Sumatran pepper up to the Treaty of
Painan of 1663, J. southeast asian hist., 10(3), 453-479. S950 J8 S7 H6.
Kathirithamby-Wells J., 1977, The British West Sumatran Presidency, 1760-1785: problems of
early colonial enterprise, Penerbit Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur. 959.81 K19.
Kathirithamby-Wells J., 1996, The pepper empires of Sunda and Sumatra, in A. Reid (ed.),
Indonesian heritage: early modern history, Didier Millet and Grolier International, Singapore, 3435. 959.8 E12.
Kathirithamby-Wells J., 1998, Attitudes to natural resources and environment among the upland
forest and swidden communities of Southeast Asia during the nineteenth and early twentieth
centuries, in R.H. Grove, V. Damodaran & S. Sangwan (eds), Nature and the Orient, Oxford
University Press, Delhi, 918-935. 333.7130954 N28 G88.
327
Kathirithamby-Wells J. (ed.), 1986, Thomas Barnes' expedition to Korinci in 1818, University of
Kent at Canterbury, Canterbury. 508.9598 T4.
Kathirithamby-Wells J., 2005, Nature and nation: forests and development in Peninsular Malaysia,
NUS Press, Singapore.
CUHK SD235 M37 K28 2005.
Kato T., 1984, Typology of cultural and ecological diversity in Riau, Sumatra, in N. Maeda and
Mattulada (eds), Transformation of the agricultural landscape in Indonesia, Center for Southeast
Asian Studies, Kyoto, 3-60d. ANU has.
Kato T. and Kawai T., 1966, Water requirements in Sambor, Cambodia, in Y. Fujioka (ed.), Water
resource utilization in Southeast Asia, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University,
Kyoto, 107-114. 333.910959 K9.
Kato T., Lutfi M. and Maeda N. (eds), 1986, Environment, agriculture and society in the Malay
world, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto. SOAS LHKE338.1/524559.
Kauffman C.S. and Weber L.E., 1990, Grain amaranth, in J. Janick and J.E. Simon (eds), Advances
in new crops, Timber Press, Portland OR. From web.
Kaufmann H.-E., 1935, Landwirtschaft bei den Bergvölkern von Assam und Nord Burma, Zeits.
Ethnol., 66, 15-111.
ILL.
Kauffmann H.E., 1971, Stone memorials of the Lawa (northwest Thailand), J. siam soc 59 (1), 129151. S959 S562J.
Kaulback R., 1934, The Assam border of Tibet, Geog. j. 83(3), 177-189.
JSTOR.
Kaulback R., 1934, Ayul and the eastern Tibet border country, J. roy. central asian soc., 21(3),
436-444. XS950 R8 C3 A8.
Kaulback R., 1939, Salween, Harcourt Brace, New York. ISEAS has.
Kaur Amarjit, 1995, The Babbling Brookes: economic change in Sarawak, 1841-1941, Mod. asian
studs, 29, 65-109. XS950 M689 A8.
Kaur Amarjit, 1995, The origins of cocoa cultivation in Malaysia, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.,
68(1), 67-80. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Kaur Amarjit, 1998, Economic change in East Malaysia: Sabah and Sarawak since 1850,
Macmillan, Basingstoke. 330.95953 K2.
Kawaguchi K. and Kyuma K., 1969, Lowland rice soils in Thailand, Center for Southeast Asian
Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto. X631.49593 K2.
Kawaguchi K. and Kyuma K., 1977, Paddy soils in tropical Asia, University of Hawaii Press,
Honolulu. 631.495 K2.
Kawakami T., 1910/1971, A list of plants of Formosa, Ch'eng Wen, Taipei. X581.951249 K2.
First published by the Bureau of Productive Industry, Government of Formosa, Taihoku.
Kawlu Ma Nawng (posth.), 1944, The history of the Kachins of the Hukawng valley, Bombay. BL
OIOC T2697.
Kay D.E., 1973, Root crops, Tropical Products Institute. London.
BL (B) DW45.
328
Kayser H., 1976, Aspekte des sozio-kulturellen Wandels auf Nias, author, Hamburg. LoC DS647
N5 K38 1976.
Kealhofer L., 1996, The human environment during the terminal Pleistocene and Holocene:
preliminary phytolith evidence from Lake Kumphawapi, Asian persp., 35(2), 229-254. S913 A832
P4.
Kealhofer L., 1996, Human-environmental relationships in prehistory: an introduction to current
research in South and Southeast Asia, Asian persp. 35(2), 111-117. S913 A832 P4.
Kealhofer L., 2003, Looking into the gap: land use and the tropical forests of southern Thailand,
Asian persp., 42, 72-95. S913 A832 P4.
Kealhofer L. and Piperno D.R., 1994, Early agriculture in Southeast Asia: phytolith evidence from
Bang Pakong valley, Thailand, Antiquity, 68(260), 564-572. S913 A63.
Keane A.H., 1887, A geography of the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China, the Eastern Archipelago, the
Philippines and New Guinea, E. Stanford, London. BL has. Also SEAV.
Keane A.H., 1892, Eastern geography. A geography of the Malay Peninsula, Stanford, London.
BL 10055.aa.3.
Keeling W., 1625/1826, A iournal [sic] of the third voyage to the East Indies, sent out by the
Company of Merchants, in S. Purchas (comp.), Purchas his pilgrimes, vol. 1, Henrie Fetherstone,
London. ULB 910.4 P985 p.
Keen F.G.B., 1966, The Meo of northwest Thailand, N.Z. School Publications Branch,
[Wellington]. NUS GN635 Th.K.
Keen F.G.B., 1972, Upland tenure and land use in north Thailand, SEATO, Bangkok.
333.709593 K2.
Keers W., 1948, An anthropological survey of the eastern Little Sunda Islands, Indisch Instituut,
Leiden. 306.8009598 K41.
Keesing F.M., 1938, Population and land utilization among the Lepanto, northern Philippines,
Comptes rendus Congr. Internat. Geog., 2 (sec.3C), 458-464. LoC has.
Keesing F.M., 1962, The ethnohistory of northern Luzon, Stanford University Press, San Francisco.
915.991 K2.
Keesing F.M. and Keesing M., 1934, Taming Philippine head-hunters, Allen and Unwin, London.
ISEAS GN671 P5 K26.
Keizer W. de, 1909, De veetentoonstelling te Sedatie [The animal husbandry trial at Sedati], Tijds.
Keizer W., 1912, Veeteelt op Java en Madoera. Regeeringsbemoeienis en regeeringszaak [On the
regulation of livestock rearing in Java and Madura], Koloniaal Tijds., 1, 390-457. ISEAS on
microfilm. No notes.
Keleny G.P., 1962, The origin and introduction of the basic food crops of the New Guinea people,
Papua and New Guinea agric. j., 15, 7-13. ANU Han ser. S1 P3. Comparative material.
329
Keleny G.P., 1963, Notes on the origin and introduction of the basic food crops of the New Guinea
people, in Proceedings of the UNESCO symposium on the impact of man on the humid tropics
vegetation, UNESCO, Govt. Printer, Canberra, 76-85. ILL from NLA.
Keleny G.P., 1963, Social organization and land use pattern with special reference to Indonesia, in
Proceedings of the UNESCO symposium on the impact of man on the humid tropics vegetation,
UNESCO, Govt. Printer, Canberra, 127-132.
ILL from NLA.
Kellman M., 1980, Geographic patterning in tropical weed communities and early secondary
successions, Biotropica, 12(2), 34-39. JSTOR.
Kellman M.C., 1969, Some environmental components of shifting cultivation in upland Mindanao,
J. trop. geog. 28, 40-56.
S910 J8 T8.
Kellogg C.R., 1925, The San Tak of Fukien province, China j., 4, 238-242. US951 C53 J86.
Kellogg C.R. and Chang Ting-i, 1927, Further notes on the aborigines of Fukien, China j., 6(2), 94100. US951 C53 J86.
Kelly T.R., 1912, Burma: painted and described, A. & C. Black, London. U915.91 K29 b. Also
SEAV.
Kelsall H.J., 1891, Notes on a trip to Bukit Etam, Selangor, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 23, 67-76.
XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Kelsall H.J., 1894, Account of a trip up the Pahang, Tembeling and Tahan rivers, and an attempt to
reach Gunong Tahan, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 25, 33-56. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Kemlin E., 1925, L'immigration annamite en pays moï, Imprimerie de Quinhon, [Quinhon]. BnF
8-O2L-664.
Kemlin J.E., 1909-10, Rites agraires des Reungo, Bull. école fr. extr. orient, 9; 10, 493-522; 131158. XS915 E18 F8.
Kemp E.G., 1921, The highways and byways of Kweichow, J. north China br. roy. asiat, soc., 52,
156-186. On line Nineteenth Century Collections.
Kemp J., 1988, The seductive mirage: the search for the village community in Southeast Asia,
Foris, Dordrecht. 307.720959 K3.
Kemp J.H., 1981, Legal and informal land tenures in Thailand, Mod. asian studs, 15(1), 1-23.
JSTOR.
Kemp P.H. van der, 1881, De regeling der statistiek bij de gouvernementskoffiecultuur [On the
statistics of the government’s coffee cultivation], Indisch gids, 3(2), 189-231. On line. No notes.
Kemp P.H. van der, 1888, Een bijdrage tot de hongersnoodgeschiedenis [A note on the history of
famine], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 2, 350-377. On line. No notes.
Kemp P.H. van der, 1894, Eene bijdrage tot de E.B. Kielstra’s opstellen over Sumatra’s westkust
[A commentary on E.B. Kielstra’s work on Sumatra’s west Coast], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 44, 257-320. Marginally relevant. On line Brill. No notes.
Kemp P.H. van der, 1901, Raffles’ betrekkingen met Nias in 1820-1821 [Raffles’ travels to Nias
in...], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 52, 584-603. XS301.2 B59.
330
Kemp P.H. van der, 1916, Java’s landlijk stelsel, 1817-1819, naar oorspronkelijke stukken, M.
Nijhoff, ‘s Gravenhage. NLA 330.9922 KEM. Contents briefly noted.
Kempe J.E. and Winstedt R.O., 1948, A Malay legal digest compiled for 'Abd al-Gaur Muhaiyu'ddin Shah, Sultan of Pahang 1592-1614 AD with undated additions, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc.
21(1), 1-67. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Kempers A.J.B., 1988, The kettledrums of Southeast Asia: a Bronze Age world, Balkema,
Rotterdam. ISEAS ML1035 B52.
Kempski K.E., 1922, Niederlandisch-Indien als Auswanderungsziel der indischen Landwirtschaft,
Broschek, Hamburg. LSE: Pam. coll. HC (9)/D9. Contents noted.
Kempski E., 1924, Die Reiskultur Niederlandisch-Indiens, Verlagsbuchhandlung Paul Parey,
Berlin.
NYPL VPE p.v. 522. Contents noted.
Kendall N., 1896, Selama monthly reports, June, August, Perak govt gaz., 9, 471-2, 644-5. NLS
has.
Keng Hsuan, 1971, Personal communication regarding ‘5 cereals', 11-2-71, ms, Singapore.
Kennedy H.G., 1867, Report of an expedition into southern Laos and Cambodia in the early part of
the year 1866, J. roy. geog. soc. 37, 298-328. JSTOR.
Kennedy J., 1977, From stage to development in prehistoric development in prehistoric Thailand:
an exploration of the origins of growth, exchange and variability in Southeast Asia, in K.L.
Hutterer (ed.), Economic exchange and social interaction in Southeast Asia, Papers on South and
Southeast Asia 13, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 23-38.
382.95 H9.
Kennedy J., 2008, Pacific bananas: complex origins, multiple dispersals, Asian persp., 47(1), 7594. S913 A832 P4.
Kennedy J., 2012, Agricultural systems in the tropical forest: a critique framed by tree crops of
Papua New Guinea, Quatern res., 249, 140-150. From author.
Kennedy J. and Clarke W., 2004, Cultivated landscapes of the Southwest Pacific, RMAP Working
Paper 50, ANU, Canberra. On line.
Kennedy R., 1953, Field notes in Indonesia: Ambon and Ceram 1949-1950, HRAF, New Haven
Ct. Indexed. ILL from University of British Columbia. Contents briefly noted.
Kennis P.H., 1900, De koffiecultuur [Coffee cultivation], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 2 n.s., 4, 358-370.
No notes.
Kent S. (ed.), 1989, Farmers as hunters - on implications of sedentism, Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge. 630.901 F2. Separate record made.
Keppel H., 1853, A visit to the Indian Archipelago, in H.M. ship Maeander, Richard Bentley,
London. U915.9 K38.
Keppel Sir H., 1847/1968, The expedition to Borneo of H.M.S. Dido for the suppression of piracy,
Cass, London. 915.953 K3. Also SEAV.
Kerbosch M., 1931, La culture du quinquina à Java: son passé et sa situation actuelle, Batavia.
ILL from Cornell. Copied. Also on line Hathi Trust (limited view).
331
Kerckhoff Ch, E. P. van, 1891, Eenige mededeelingen en opmerkingen betreffende de slaverij in
Nederlandsch-Indië [On slavery in N.-I. and its abolition], Indische gids, 13(1), 743-769. On line.
No notes.
Kerkhoff Ch. E.P., van, 1891, Rechtspraak volgens de adat [The administration of justice following
adat (customary law)], Indische gids, 13(1), 1-12. On line. No notes.
Kerckhoff C.E.P. van, 1894, Slavery in central Sumatra, and its abolition, in G.G. Batten (ed.),
Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago, Singapore and Straits Printing Office, Singapore, 113-121.
BL 10491.dd.10.
Kereweer H.H., 1940, De Koeboes in de onder-afdeeling Moesi Ilir en Koeboestreken [The Kubus
in the Musi Hilir and Kubu sub-districts], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië,
99, 357-396. On line Brill.
Kergardec de, 1877, Rapport sur la reconnaissance du fleuve du Tonkin, Rev. maritime coloniale,
54; 55., 321-352; 20-42. BL PP 3807.af.
Kerkvliet B.J.T., 1993, Withdrawal and resistance: the political significance of food, agriculture,
and how people lived during the Japanese Occupation in the Philippines, in L.J. Sears (ed),
Autonomous histories, particular truths: essays in honor of John R.W. Smail, Center for Southeast
Asian Studies, University of Wisconsin, Madison, 175-193. 959.0072 A9.
Kern H., 1889/1976, Linguistic evidence for the original homeland of the Malayo-Polynesian
peoples, Oceanic studs 1, 60-81. ILL. Translation of Taalkundige gegevens ter bepaling van het
stamland der Maleisch-Polynesische volken.
Kern R.A., 1912-13, Hervorming van het inlandsch grondbezit op Java [Reforming the native land
tenure of Java], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch bestuur, 149-177. On line.
No notes.
Kern R.A., 1923, Over ‘te Lampongsche volk [Concerning Lampong people], Verslagen der
[Kerr A.F.G.], 1923, Report of the Botanical Section of the Ministry of Commerce, September 1st
1920 to December 31st 1922, The record [Bangkok] 8, 8-16; 9, 3-12. NYPL TLG+.
Kerr A.F.G, 1924, Ethnologic notes, J. siam soc., 18, 135 – 146.
S959 SS562J.
[Kerr A.F.G], 1924, Report of a tour undertaken by the Botanical Section in the Circle of Patani
(July - September 1923), The record [Bangkok] 12, 18-24.
NYPL TLG+.
[Kerr A.F.G.], 1925, Report on a tour of the Botanical Section through the Eastern Circles of Siam,
The record [Bangkok], 15, 157-172; 16, 217-228. NYPL TLG+.
Kerr A.F.G., 1933, A trip to Pu Bia in French Laos, J. siam soc. nat. hist. suppl. 9(2), 193-223.
ILL from ANU.
Kerr A.G.F., 1932, Report on a tour in north eastern Siam and French Laos, The record [Bangkok],
12(4), 317-323; (43 &44) 211-232. BL 7315.500000.
Kerr G.H., 2000, Okinawa, the history of an island people, Tuttle, Boston.
952.29 K41.
Kershaw P. et al. (eds), 2002, Bridging Wallace's Line, Catena, Reiskirchen.
560.450959 B85.
332
Kersten C. (ed.), 2005, Dr Muller’s journey: Thailand, Cambodia, Vietnam and Yunnan (19071909), White Lotus Press, Bangkok. 915.90451 M9.
Kervégant D., 1935, Le bananier et son exploitation, Société d’éditions géographiques, maritimes
et coloniales, Paris. ILL.
Kesoemah Poetra, 1896, Maleisch rapport over de rijstcultuur bij de Maleiers in de onderafdeeling
Pamangkat, afdeeling Sambas, residentie Westerafdeeling van Borneo [ Malay report on rice
cultivation among Malays in the sub-district Pamangat, district Sambas, Westerafdeeling van
Borneo Residency], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 13, 114-122. On line. No notes.
Kessel Baron de, 1852, Quelques renseignements sur l'île de Borneo. (de 1846 à 1849), Bull. soc.
géog., 4 sér. 4, 499-524. BnF G-10234-10327.
Kessel D. von, 1853, Reise von Sumatra nach Pontianak auf Borneo im Jahre 1846, Zeits. allg.
Erdkunde, ser.1, 1, 331-367. Ham. G13 G5.
Kessel O. von [Baron], 1853, Eine Reise in die noch unabhängigen Batta-Länder von Klein-Toba
auf Sumatra in 1844, Das Ausland, 1853, 736-743. ILL.
Kessel O. von, 1854, Erinnerungen an Sumatra, Das Ausland, Nr 38, 905-908
ILL.
Kessel O. von, 1856, Reis in de nog onafhandkelijke Batak-landen van Klein-Toba, op Sumatra in
1844, [Journey in the unadministered Batak lands of Lesser Toba in 1844], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Landen Volkenkunde in Ned. Indië, 4 (1&2), 55-97. This is a translation of the article in Das Ausland,
1853. JSTOR and in Brill.
Kesteren C.E. van, 1880, De veestapel op Java [Livestock-raising in Java], Indische gids, 2(1), 844873; 2(2), 21-88. On line No notes.
Kesteren C.E. van, 1882, Een reisindruk, van Java meegebracht [Impressions of travel in Java
brought together], J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam.
ILL from Harvard. On line Hathi Trust (search
only).
Kesteren C.E. van, 1885, Een en ander over de welvaart der inlandsche bevolking en de toekomst
der Europeesche landbouwnijverheid in N.-Indië [This and that concerning the welfare of the native
people and the future of European agricultural enterprise], Indische gids, 7(1), 51-619. On line.
Useful overview.
Kesteren C.E. van, 1893, Op welken grond de Minahassa tot governementsgebied is verklard
[Concerning which land in Minahasa is government property is clarified], Indische gids, 15(1), 3456. On line. No notes.
Kesteren C.E. van, 1894, De productiviteit van irrigatiewerken [The productivity of irrigation
works], Indische gids, 16(1), 841-852. On line. No notes.
Ketjen W., 1914, Begrooting van Ned.-Indië voor het dienstjaar 1914 [Growth of the N.-I. in the
administrative year 1914], Koloniaal Tijds., 3, 43-63. ISEAS on microfilm. No notes.
Keuchenius W.H., 1909, Eenige vijanden van de Katoencultuur en hoe hen te bestrijden [A pest of
cotton-growing and how to fight it], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 38, 1-4. On line. No
notes.
Keuning J. (ed.), n.d./1940, A true report of the gainefull, prosperous and speedy voiage to Iava…,
De tweede schipvaart der Nederlanders naar Oost-Indië 1598-1600, vol. 2, Nijhoff, The Hague,
27-41. BL Ac 6095.
333
Keyes C.F, n.d., Tai-tribal relations in a frontier district of Thailand. Typescript in Siam Society
Library, Bangkok.
Keyes C.F., 1976, In search of land: village formation in the central Chin river valley, northeastern
Thailand, Contr. asian studs, 9, 45-63. S950 C76 A832 S2.
Keyes C.F., 1977/1995, The golden peninsula: culture and adaptation in mainland Southeast Asia,
Macmillan, New York. 301.2959 K4. Reprinted University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu.
Keyser A., 1890, Reports on his exploration of the country at Jelebu, Ms, Collector, Jelebu to
British Resident, 9-9-1890, Negri Sembilan State Secretariat files, 1275/90. Arkib Negara, Kuala
Lumpur. AN.
Keyser A., 1890, Collector of Jelebu's report for September 1890, Negri Sembilan State Secretariat
files, C.S.1485/90. Ms in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Keyser A., 1892, Extracts from the annual report of the Collector and Magistrate, Jelebu, F.M.S.
ann. rep. 1891, 497-500. NUS has.
Keyser A., 1893, Annual report on the state of Jelebu for the year 1892, F.M.S. ann. rep. 1892,
523-537. NUS has.
Keyser A., 1895, Annual report on the state of Jelebu for the year 1894, Negri Sembilan State
Secretariat files, 1497/95. Typescript in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Keyser A., 1895-96, Correspondence and reports from Collector and Magistrate, Jelebu, Negri
Sembilan State Secretariat files 804/96, 827/96, 828/96, 1995/96, 1432/95. Mss in Arkib Negara,
Kuala Lumpur. AN.
Keyser y Muñoz A. de, 1869, Medios que el gobierno y la sociedad económica de amigos del país
de Filipinas pueden emplear para obtener el desarollo de la agricultura en el país, Establicimiento
Tipográfico del Colegio de Santo Tomas, Manila.
NYPL SIBL VPW p.v.9, no.3. Contents
noted.
Kham Vorapheth, 2004, Commerce et colonisation en Indochine 1860-1945, Indes savantes, Paris.
337.440959 V953.
Kheosiplard P., 1947, Irrigation in Siam, Reclamation era, 33, 95.
LoC TC823.6 A3.
Kheosiplard P., 1948, Siam and her irrigation works, Reclamation era, 34, 133-135.
TC832.6 A3.
LoC
Khérian G., 1937, Le problème démographique en Indochine, Hanoi. LoC HB 3643 K5.
Khérian G., 1938, Les méfaits de la surpopulation deltaïque, Rev. indochin. jur. écon., 1&2, 476505. SOAS Per 21 310628.
Khérian G., 1941, La position du problème du crédit dans l'Union Indochinoise, Rev. indochin. jur.
écon., 345-380. SOAS Per 21 310628.
Khin Maung Nyint, U., The role of Pagan in the history of Southeast Asia, in Organizing
Committee, Pagan Symposium and Y. Ishizawa and Y. Kono (eds), Study on Pagan, research
report, Department of Archaeology, Rangoon and Institute of Asian Cultures, Sophia University,
Tokyo, 29-35. NUS DS503.4 Cha 4.
Khin Sok, 1991, Le Cambodge entre le Siam et le Vietnam (de 1775 à 1860), Ecole française
d'Extrême Orient, Paris. SOAS has.
334
Khin Sok, 1998, L’esclavage au Cambodge à l’époque moyenne à travers les codes, les
inscriptions modernes d’Angkor et les chroniques royales, in G. Condominas (ed), Formes
extrêmes de dépendance, Editions de l’Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris, 315341. 305.567959 F72.
Khin Win U, 1991, A century of rice improvement in Burma, International Rice Research Institute,
Manila. 338.17318W7.
Khin Win and Kyi Win, 1990, Myanmar’s experience in rice improvement, 1830-1985,
International Rice Research Institute, Los Baños, XP633.18 W75.
Khoo Hock Cheng, 1959, The trade of Penang, 1786-1823. BA academic exercise, University of
Malaya, Singapore. NUS HF3869.1 Pn.K.
Khoo J.C.M., 2003, Art & archaeology of Fu Nan, pre-Khmer kingdom of the lower Mekong
Valley, Southeast Asian Ceramic Society, Bangkok. 709.296 A78.
Khoo Khay-Kim, 1967/1972, The western Malay States, 1850-1873, the effects of commercial
development on Malay politics, Oxford University Press, Kuala Lumpur. 959.503 K45. First
produced as MA thesis, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Khush G.S., 1997, Origin, dispersal, cultivation and variation of rice, in T. Sasaki and G. Moore
(eds), Oryza: from molecule to plant, Kluwer, Dordrecht, 25-34. 633.18233 O7. Also in Plant
molec. biol., 35, 25-34 with a slightly different title.
Kielstra E.B., 1883, Beschrijving van de Atjeh-oorlog, Gebroeders van Kleef, ‘s Gravenhage.
Monash RB 991.02 K47 B. Though military history, contains some material on agriculture.
Kielstra E.B., 1887, Sumatra’s Westkust van 1819-1825, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde
van Ned.-Indië, 36, 7-163. Scattered mentions. On line Brill. No notes.
Kielstra E.B., 1887, Onze kennis van Sumatra’s Westkust omstreeks de helft der achttiende eeuw
[Our knowledge of the West Coast of Sumatra in the half of the 18th century], Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 36. 499-559. Scattered mentions. On line, Brill. No notes.
Kielstra E.B., 1888, De koffiecultuur ter Westkust van Sumatra [Coffee-growing on the West Coast
of Sumatra], Indische gids, 10(2), 1437-1486, 1609-1674. On line. No notes.
Kielstra E.B., 1888, Dwangcultuur en vrije arbeid in Bengkoelen [Compulsory cultivation and free
labour in Bengkulu], Indische gids, 10(2), 1209-1235. On line. No notes.
Kielstra E.B., 1889-93, Bijdragen tot de geschiedenis van Borneo’s Westerafdeeling [Notes on the
history of Borneo’s Western District], Indische gids, 11(1), 321-360, 505-544, 705-742, 941-991;
11(2), 1142-1151, 1352-1383, 1721-1731, 1918-1931, 2119-2148; 12(1), 450-474, 682-691, 857878, 1085-1112; 12(2), 1482-1501, 1694-1723, 1922-1941, 2185-2226; 14(2), 1264-1281, 14411464; 14(2), 1679-1696, 2300-2316, 15(1), 952-986, 15(2), 2091-2104. On line. No notes.
Kielstra E.B., 1892, Sumatra’s Westkust sedert 1850, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 41,
254-330, 622-706. Contains a chapter on adat pusaka. On line JSTOR and Brill. No notes.
Kielstra E.B., 1920, De vestiging van het Nederlandsch gezag in den Indischen Archipel, E.F.
Bohn, Haarlem. Scattered mentions of crops. On line Hathi Trust (limited view). No notes.
Kielstra J.C., 1912, Adatrechtspraak [The adat rights question], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
335
Kielstra J.C., 1915, Verdeeling van irrigatiewater [Notice concerning irrigation water], Tijds. voor
Kihara H., 1959, Considerations on the origin of cultivated rice, Seiken ziho, 10, 68-83.
CU 49-E (1).
BL (P)
Kihara H. (ed.), 1957, Peoples of Nepal Himalaya, Flora and Fauna Research Society, Kyoto
University, Kyoto. BL V13385. Paper noted separately.
Kikkawa Y., Amano T. and Suzuki H., 1995, Analysis of genetic diversity of domestic cattle in
East and Southeast Asia, Biochem. genet., 33 (1&2), 51-60. ILL.
Kikuchi M. and Hayami Y., 1978, Agricultural growth against a land constraint: a comparative
history of Japan, Taiwan, Korea, and the Philippines, J. econ. hist., 38(4), 839-864. JSTOR.
Kinder de Camarecq A., 1870, De agrarische wet en haar bestrijder [Agrarian law and its
challenges], I. A. Nijhoff, Arnhem. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
King D.O., 1860, Travels in Siam and Cambodia, J. roy. geog. soc., 30, 177-182. BL Ac 6170 &
2050.aa. Also JSTOR.
King D.O. and Daly C.P., 1859, Notes on Siam, J. amer. geog. stat. soc., 1(7), 193-199. JSTOR.
King V.T., 1978, Introduction, in V.T. King (ed.), Essays on Borneo societies, Oxford University
Press for University of Hull, Oxford, 1-36. 301.29583 K5.
King V.T., 1978, The Maloh, in V.T. King (ed.), Essays on Borneo societies, Oxford University
Press for University of Hull, Oxford, 193-214. 301.29583 K5.
King V.T., 1979, Maloh country: the physical setting and the local economy, Sarawak mus. j. n.s.
27, 29-42. S959.54 S24 M9.
King V.T. (ed.), 1978, Essays on Borneo societies, Oxford University Press for University of Hull,
Oxford. 301.29583 K5. Items listed separately.
King V.T. (ed.), 1992, The Rejang of southern Sumatra, Centre for South-East Asian Studies,
University of Hull, Hull. 305.8009598 R3. Separate records made.
King V.T. (ed.), 1998, Environmental challenges in South-East Asia, Curzon, Richmond.
304.280959 E6. Separate records made.
King V.T. and Horton A.V.M. (eds), 1995, From Buckfast to Borneo: essays presented to Father
Robert Nicholl, Centre for Southeast Asian Studies, University of Hull, Hull.
BL
ORW.1999.a.340. Papers listed separately.
Kingdon-Ward F., see also Ward Kingdon F.
Kingdon-Ward F., 1930, Plant hunting on the edge of the world, V. Gollancz, London. 581.954
K54.
Kingdon-Ward F., 1938, Plant-hunter's paradise, J. Cape, London. 581.9591 K54 p.
Kingdon Ward F., 1941, Assam adventure, Jonathan Cape, London. NUS has.
Kingdon-Ward F., 1956, Return to the Irrawaddy, A. Melrose, London. 581.9591 K54.
Kingdon-Ward F., (posth.), 1990, Himalayan enchantment, an anthology, Serindia Publications,
London. CUHK QK31 W343 A3 1990.
336
Kingsmill T.W., 1900-01, Han Wu Ti, and the aborigine tribes on the south western frontier of
China, China rev., 25(111), 103-109. U serial 951 C53 R45.
Kinloch C.W., 1853/1987, De zieke Reiziger or rambles in Java and the Straits in 1852, London.
BL 1491.b.6. Reprinted Singapore.
Kiple K.F. and Ornelas K.C. (eds), 2000, The Cambridge world history of food, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge, 2 vols. 641.309 C17 K57. Contents noted and separate records
made.
Kipp R.S., 1995, Karo Batak rice rituals then and now, in R. Carle (ed.), Cultures and societies of
North Sumatra, Reimer, Berlin, 253-273. CUHK has.
Kipp R.S. and Kipp R.D. (eds), 1983, Beyond Samosir: recent studies of the Batak peoples of
Sumatra, Southeast Asia Program, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio. XLB 306.095981 K57.
Relevant paper noted.
Kirby S.W., 1928, Johore in 1926, Geog. j., 71(3), 240-257.
JSTOR.
Kirch P.V., 1994, The wet and the dry: irrigation and agricultural intensification in Polynesia,
University of Chicago Press, Chicago. BL YC.1995.b.6686. Despite title, much of interest to SE
Asia. Contents noted.
Kirchhoff A., 1902?, Die Bewohner der Insel Formosa, Globus, 65, 173-176. ILL.
Kirk W., 1947-9, Some factors in the historical geography of Burma, J. manchester geog. soc., 54,
16-26. ILL.
Kirkwood T.M., 1877, The wastes and waterways of Chittagong, Calcutta rev., 65 (130), 311-321.
On line.
Kitahara A., 1978, A note on land tenure in traditional Thai society, Southeast asian studs, 16(3),
447-472. S950 S72 A83 S9. In Japanese with English abstract.
Kitching T., 1930, A Trengganu kĕri, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 8, 318. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Kitkarachakr Phya Praja, 1904, On the Menam Mun and the provinces in the east, J. siam soc., 1,
175-190. S959 S562 J. Contents noted.
Klaproth J., 1826, Mémoires relatifs à l’Asie, Dondey-Dupré Père et Fils, Paris.
University of Washington. Section on Ryukyu in P. Beillevaire, 2000.
ILL from
Klaproth M., 1827, Description de l’isle [sic.] de Hainan, extraite des auteurs chinois, Nouvelles
annales des voyages, 6, 145-186.
Klein W.C., 1938, General considerations about Netherlands New Guinea. Reprint from Nieuw
guinea, part III, J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam. NZNL qPam O 1938 KLE.
Kleingrothe C., 1898, Sumatra, J.B. Obernetter, München. Monash ef915.981 K645. Contents
noted.
Kleintjes Ph., 1903, Staatsinstellingen van Nederlandsch-Indië, J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam, 2 vols.
NLA 325.3109492 K64. Contents noted.
Kleyn R.H., 1889, Het gewestlijk bestuur op Java [Western rule in Java], P. Somerwil, Leiden. (Dr.
in de Rechtswetenschap, Rijks-Universiteit, Leiden). ANU (Menzies), JV2562 K64. Contents
briefly noted.
337
Klinkert H.C., 1869, Poelau Loos [Unidentified island in Riau], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 ser., 3(1),
443-458. On line Hathi Trust (full view). Contents noted.
Klock J., 2008, Historic hydrologic [sic.] landscape modification and human adaptation in Central
Lombok, Indonesia, from 1894 to the present, Oregon State University. On line.
Klokke M.J. and Kooij K.R. van, (eds), 2001, Fruits of inspiration. Studies in honour of Prof. J.G.
de Casparis, Egbert Forsten, Groningen. ILL from NLA. Separate entries made.
Kloos H.W., 1890, Repartitie en inning der landrente en de daarop uit te oefenen control in streken
met communaal grondbezit [On communal lands, Pasuruan], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur,
Kloss [C.B.], 1896, Note sur les principaux articles d'exportation [de la Cochinchine et du
Cambodge], Bull. soc. études indochin. saigon, sér. 1, 14(2), 41-48. ISEAS DS521 S67.
Kloss C.B., 1915, Measurements of some Sakai of Sungkai and Slim, south Perak, with notes on
the same, Fed. mus. j. 6, 71-84. BL Ac1919.
Kluyver A.J., 1921, Het bestaanrecht der Nederlandsch-Indische olie-industrie [The right of the
Netherlands Indies (vegetable) oil industry to exist], Koloniale studien, 5(2), 215-253. ISEAS
FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Knaap A.J., 1912, Het katoenvraagstuk [On cotton production in N.-I.], Koloniaal Tijds., 1, 13-75,
172-181. ISEAS on microfilm. No notes.
Knaap G., 1995, The demography of Ambon in the seventeenth century: evidence from protocensuses, J. southeast asian studs, 26, 227-241. On line.
Knaap G.J., 1986, Coffee for cash. The Dutch East India Company and the expansion of coffee
cultivation in Java, Ambon and Ceylon 1700-1730, in J. van Goor (ed,), Trading companies in Asia
1600-1830, HES Uitgevers, Utrecht, 33-49. 382.0605 T7.
Knaap G.J., 1986, Some observations on a thriving dancing-party: the cultivation of and the
competition for cloves in sixteenth and seventeenth century Ambon, in S. Kartodirdjo (ed.), Papers
of the Fourth Indonesian-Dutch History Conference, I, agrarian history, Gadjah Mada University
Press, Yogyakarta, 67-95. 959.802 I41.
Knaggs W., 1875, A visit to Perak, J. east. asia, 1(1), 26-37.
NLS has.,
Knapen H., 2001, Forests of fortune; the environmental history of southeast Borneo (Kalimantan,
Indonesia) 1600-1880, KITLV Press, Leiden. 577.3409598 K67.
Knapp R.G., 1999, The shaping of Taiwan’s landscapes, in M.A. Rubinstein (ed.), Taiwan, a new
history, M.E. Sharpe, Armonk NY. On line.
Knappert S.C., 1905, Beschrijving van de onderafdeeling Koetei [Notes on the Kutei sub-district
(Borneo)], Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.-Indië, 58, 575-654. Scattered
mentions. On line Brill.
Kneeland S., 1883, The Philippine Islands: their physical characters, customs of the people,
products, earthquake phenomena, and savage tribes, J. amer. geog. soc. new york, 15, 73-100.
JSTOR.
338
Knight G.R., 1975, John Palmer and plantation development in western Java during the earlier
nineteenth century, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 131(2), 309-337. On line Brill. No
notes.
Knight G.R., 1980, From plantation to padi-field: the origins of the nineteenth century
transformation of Java's sugar industry, Mod. asian studs 14, 177-204. S950 M689 A8.
Knight G.R., 1990, The peasantry and the cultivation of sugar cane in nineteenth-century Java: a
study from Pekalongan Residency, 1830-1870, in A. Booth, W.J. O'Malley and A. Weidemann
(eds), Indonesian economic history in the Dutch colonial era, Yale University Southeast Asia
Studies, New Haven, 49-66. 330.9598 I43.
Knight G.R., 2000, Narratives of colonialism: sugar, Java and the Dutch, Nova Science
Publishers, Commack NY. City UHK has.
Knight G.R., 2007, Technology, technicians, and bourgeoisie: Thomas Jeoffries Edwards and the
industrial project in sugar in mid-nineteenth-century Japan, in U. Bosma, J, Guisti-Cordero and
G.R. Knight (eds), Sugarlandia revisited, Berghahn Books, New York, 31-51. ANU (Chifley)
HD9116 I53 J356. No notes.
Knittel E., 1939, Die agrarpolitische Problematik in der Marktorientierung der
landwirtschaftlichen Produktion Niederländisch-Indiens, Tage-Blatt Haus, Coberg (Inaugural
doctoral dissertation, Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Berlin. SLNSW M338.019981/1. No notes.
Knocker F.W., 1907, The aborigines of Sungei Ujong, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 37, 290-305. BL has.
Knocker F.W., 1909, Notes on the wild tribes of the Ulu Plus, Perak, J. roy. anthrop. inst., 39, 142155. BL has.
Knott J.E. and Deanon Jr J.R. (eds), 1970, Vegetable production in South-East Asia, University of
the Philippines, Los Baños. ILL from HK Poly U. Library.
Knottenbeelt A., 1936, Eenige notities over het adatrecht in Midden-Priangen en de toepassing
ervan door den rechter, Koloniaal tijdschrift, 25 jaarg. afl. 2-3, 160-190, 285-302. ISEAS LO
DS643 H63. Contents briefly noted.
Knox T.W., 1880-82, The boy travellers in the Far East, Harper & Brothers, New York. SEAV.
Ko Swan Djien, 1986, Indonesian fermented foods not based on soybeans, in C.W. Hesseltine and
H.L. Wang (eds), Indigenous fermented food of non-western origin, J. Cramer, Berlin, 67-84.
Kobata A. and Matsuda M., 1969, Ryukyuan relations with Korea and South Sea countries, Atsushi
Kobata, Kyoto. SOAS D990/230385.
Koch L., 1929, Past, present, and future in obtaining and spreading superior rice varieties in the
Dutch East Indies, Proc. 4th Pacif. Sci. Congr., 4, 9-14.
Koenig J.G., 1894, Journal of a voyage from India to Siam and Malacca in 1779, J. straits br. roy.
asiat. soc. 26; 27, 58-201; 57-133. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Koenig W.J., 1990, The Burmese polity, 1752-1819: politics, administration and social
organization in the early Kon-baung period, Center for South and South-east Asian Studies,
University of Michigan, Papers on South and South-east Asia 34, Ann Arbor. 959.1 K78.
Koenigswald G.H.R. von, 1956, Remarks on some prehistorical cultural contacts of the Indonesian
region, Quaternaria, 3, 61-68. BL (P) OA 34-F (1).
339
Koens A.J., 1909, Landbouwonderwijs voor Java en Madoera [Agricultural education for Java and
Madura], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 38, 285-293. On line. No notes.
Koens A.J., 1915, Robusta-koffiebereiding door die inlandsche planters [Robusta coffee variety for
native planters], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 49, 406-410. On line. No notes.
Koens A.J., 1916-17, Immigratie voor de Buitenbezittingen [Immigration for the Outer Islands]
Koens A.J., 1921, Honderd landhuishoudkundige gedachten over inlandschen landbouw, Koloniale
studien, 5(2), 363-376. ISEAS FSCR JV2501 K81. Contents noted.
Koens A.J., 1934, Intensiveering van rijstbouw in Nederlandsch Indië [The intensification of rice
cultivation in the Netherlands Indies], Indische gids, 56, 229-236. On line. Contents noted.
Koernicke M.W., 1949, Insulinde, das holländische Kolonialreich, H. Scheur, Bonn.
YY915.9084 K78.
NLA
Koesoemo di Poetro, 1904, Bestuursonthouding of (en) bestuursbemoeienis [Administrative
neglect or (and) administrative efforts], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 26, 347-359. On
line. No notes.
Koffler J., 1803, Historica cochinchinae descriptio…, Monath and Kussler, Nuremburg. BL
10057.c.7. In Latin. For a French version, see following entry.
Koffler R.P.J., 1803/1911, Historica cochinchinae descriptio in epitome redacta ab Amselmo
Eckart, Rev. indochin., n.s. 15(6) 566-576; 16(12) 582-607. BL has.
Kohar Rony A. (comp.), 1996, Unveiling Indonesia. Indonesian holdings in the Library of
Congress, a bibliography, Library of Congress, Washington DC, 2 vols.
R016.9598 L697u.
Köhler H.J., 1926, Habibsarin. Het land van den zonnenstraal, W.J. Thienne, Zutphen. Scattered
materials. University of Melbourne 915.981 KOHL. Scattered references. No notes.
Köhler J.C., 1855, Verslag eener reis in de Lampongsche Distrikten, [Report on a journey in the
Lampong districts], Tijdschrift voor indische Taal-, Land en Volkenkunde, 3, 495-515. On line
Hathi Trust (full view).
Köhler J.C., 1856, Verslag eener reis door een gedeelte der Lampongsche distrikten [Report on a
journey to part of the Lampong districts], Tijdschrift voor indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 5
(n.s.2), 132-163. On line Hathi Trust (full view).
Köhler J.H.R., 1855, Iets over de zijdeteelt in de Lampongsche Districten [Concerning silk
production in the Lampung districts], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 2, 262-263. On line
Google Books. No notes.
Koizumi J., 1992, The commutation of suai from northeast Thailand in the middle of the nineteenth
century, J. southeast asian studs, 23(2), 276-307. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Koizumi J., 2014, Siamese state expansion in the Thonburi and early Bangkok periods, in G. Wade
(ed), Asian expansions, Taylor & Francis, Hoboken, 167-183. ILL from City University.
Koh Lian Pin and Wilcove D.S., 2008, Is oil palm agriculture really destroying tropical
biodiversity?, Conservation letters, 1(2), 60-64. On line.
340
Koji T., 1995-8, Malayan cultivated rice and its expansion, Agric. archaeol., 1995(3)95-107;
1996(1) 107-112; 1996(3) 122-132; 1997(1) 73-78; 1997(3) 97-107; 1998(1) 344-350. Web,
accessed 30/7/2004. Original in Japanese.
Kok A.S. (transl.), 1864, Colonial essays translated from the Dutch, Sampson. Low, Son, &
Marston. London.
NUS has but will not allow access. On line ‘read only’ PDF format,
http://sgebooks.nl.sg/opendoc.aspx?=docshc/nlbhb/020002473.pdf.
Kol H.[H.],1903, Uit onze kolonien – uitvoering reisverhaal [From our colonies, a detailed
travelogue], A.W. Sithoff, Leiden. Monash MA AS-IHC 919.1 K81U. Contents noted.
Kolb A., 1939, Die Kokoslandschaft der Philippinen, Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu
Berlin, Bd. 1939, 37-392. ILL.
Kolb A., 1940, Die Reislandschaft auf den Philippinen, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 86, 113-124.
ILL.
Kolb A., 1940, Die Tabaklandschaft auf den Philippinen, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 86, 353-366.
ILL.
Kolb A., 1940, Reis- und Taronassbau als selbständige wirtschaftgeographische Kulturformen,
Forschungen und Fortschritte, 16, 290-291. ILL
Kolb A., 1941, Tarokultur, Nassbau und künstliche Feldterrassen, Zeits. für Erdkunde, 9, 750-753.
ILL.
Kolb A., 1942, Die Kulturgeschichtung auf den Philippinen, Geog. Zeits., 49, 1-20. ILL.
Kolb A., 1942, Die Philippinen, K.F. Koehler Verlag, Leipzig. ANU has.
Kolb A., 1953, The migrations of the Polynesians and cultivation of taro, Proc. 8th Pacif. Sci.
Congr. Abstracts, Quezon City, 526-527.
Kolb A., 1954, Die Wanderungen der Polynesier und die Tarokultur, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 98,
323-326. ILL.
Kolb A., 1992, Yunnan, Chinas unbekannter Süden, Institut für Geographie der Technischer
Universität, Berlin. 915.135 Y95.
Kolff D.H., 1840, Voyages of the Dutch brig of war `Dourga' through the southern and little-known
parts of the Moluccan Archipelago, London. BL 1046.k.16. Translated from the Dutch of 1828
by G.W. Earl. SEAV.
Kolff G.H. van der, 1925, Bevolkingsrietcultuur in Nederlandsch-Indië (een landbouweconomische
studie) [Peasant cane production in Netherlands Indies (an agricultural economic study)], Batavia.
ISEAS has. Contents briefly noted.
Kolff G.H. van der, 1929, European influence on native agriculture, in B. Schrieke (ed.), The effect
of western influence on native civilisations in the Malay Archipelago, Konincklijk Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, Batavia, 103-125. BL Ac 975/26.
Kolff G.H. van der, 1936, The historical development of labour relationships in a remote corner of
Java as they apply to the cultivation of rice, [Amsterdam?]. ISEAS HD8704 K81.
Kollmann M.J.H., 1856, Nota omtrent de padisoorten, welke in de distrikten der afdeeling
Pandegelang voorkomen [Note concerning the padi varieties in the district of Pandegelang],
341
Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 11, 228-231. On line at Biodiversity Heritage Library. No
notes.
Koner W., 1864, Die französische Provinz Basse-Cochinchine, Zeits. allg. Erdkunde, ser.2, 16,
252-267. Ham. G13 G5.
Koner W., 1867, Die Suluh-Archipel, Zeits. Gesell. Erdkunde Berlin, Bd 2, 105-142. On line.
Koninck R. de, 1979, The integration of the peasantry: examples from Malaysia and Indonesia,
Pacif. aff., 52(2), 265-293. JSTOR.
Koninck R. de, 1988, Alor Setar, the capital of Kedah: a city to govern agriculture, Archipel, 36,
147-164.
Koninck R. de, 1994, L’Asie du Sud-Est, Masson, Paris. 915.9 K82.
Koninck R. de, 1996, The peasantry as the territorial spearhead of the state in Southeast Asia: the
case of Vietnam, Sojourn, 11(2), 231-258. S959 S68.
Koninck R. de , 2006, On the geopolitics of land colonization: order and disorder on the frontier of
Vietnam and Indonesia, Moussons, 9, 33-59. S959 M93.
Koninck R. de and Déry S., 1997, Agricultural expansion as a tool of population redistribution:
Southeast Asian examples, J. southeast asian studs, 28(1), 1-26. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Koninck R. de and Raiha Ahmat, 2011, A state-orchestrated agrarian transition on the Kedah plain
of Peninsular Malaysia, in J. Rigg and P. Vandergeest (eds), Revisiting rural places: pathways to
poverty and prosperity in Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 52-67. ILL from
Université Laval. No notes.
Koninck R. de et al., 1996, Les fronts pionniers du Centre du Vietnam; évolution démographique et
empreint toponomique, Ann. géog., 105(509), 395-412. S910 A6 G3.
Koninck R. de, Rigg J. and Vandergeest P., 2011, A half century of agrarian transformations in
Southeast Asia, 1960-2010, in J. Rigg and P. Vandergeest (eds), Revisiting rural places: pathways
to poverty and prosperity in Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 25-37. ILL
from Université Laval. No notes.
Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen (comp.), 1969, Bali: further studies in life, thought, and ritual,
Van Hoeve, The Hague. X309.15986 K8. Separate record made.
Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 1911-1955, Adatrechtbundel, Nijhoff, ‘sGravenhage, 45 vols. Each vol. has separate title and author. On line Hathi Trust (search only).
Kono Y., 1991, Rainfed rice culture and population growth, a case study at a northeast Thai village,
Southeast Asian studs, 28(4), 506-517. S950 S72 A83 S9.
Koops Dekker J.K., 1919, Overzicht van de geschiedenis van Sumatra’s Westkust en van de stad
Padang [The history of Sumatra’s west coast and of the town of Padang], P. Baümer, Padang.
ISEAS has. Contents briefly noted.
Koorders S.H., 1889, Verslag van eene dienstreis naar de Karimon-jawa-eilanden [Report on a duty
visit to the Karimun-jawa islands (in the Java Sea)], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 48, 20102. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library.
342
Koorders S.H., 1894, Plantkundig woordenboek voor de boomen van Java [Botanical dictionary for
the trees of Java], G. Kolff, Batavia. (Mededeelingen uit ‘s Lands Plantentuin, XII). Contents
noted.
Kooreman P.J., 1883, De feitelijke toestand in het gouvernementsgebied van Celebes en
onderhoorigheden [On government activities in Sulawesi], Indische gids, 5(1), 171-204; 5(2), 135169, 346-358. On line. No notes.
Kooreman P.J., 1900, De gouvernements koffiecultuur ter Sumatra’s Westkust [The government’s
coffee cultivation on Sumatra’s West Coast], Indische gids, 22(1), 89-115, 174-182, 287-299, 588596. On line. No notes.
Koorevaar M.P., 1891, een vastere vorm van grondbezit voor de inlanders op Java, zonder
conversie in erflijk individueel bezit [An appropriate form of land tenure for the natives of Java
without conversion into individual tenure], Indische gids, 13(2), 2173-2190. On line. No notes.
Kops G.F. de B., 1854, Sketch of the Rhio-Lingga Archipelago, J. ind. archipel. 8, 386-402; 9, 96108, 386-402; 96-108. S951 J8 I39 A6.
Korakot Boonlop and Sureeratana Bubpha, 2011, A physical anthropology perspective on a
mainland Southeast Asian agrarian population: prehistoric skulls of Ban Chiang, in N.J. Enfield
(ed.), Dynamics of human diversity, Pacific Linguistics, ANU, Canberra, 179-203. 301.0959 D9.
Korenhof A.C., 1929, Rice cultivation, Archipel Drukkerij, Buitenzorg.
XP633.18 K84.
Korn V.E., 1915, Adatrechtelijk verwarning [Disorder like adat rights], Tijds. voor het
binnenlandsch bestuur, 49, 290-295. On line No notes.
Korn V.E., 1932/1984, Hukum adat Bali, microfiche by LoC, New Delhi of a typescript so titled
prepared by the Gubenur, Daerah 1, Bali. It is a translation into Bahasa Indonesia of Adatrecht van
Bali, G. Naeff, ‘s-Gravenhage. CRS. Contents briefly noted.
Kornerup E., 1928, Friendly Siam, Putnam, London. BL 010055.aaa.30.
Kornrumpf M., 1935, Mensch und Landschaft auf Celebes, F. Hirt, Breslau.
ILL from University of Washington.
LoC DS606.4 K6.
Korthals P.W., 1847, Topographische schets van een gedeelte van Sumatra [Topographical sketch
of part of Sumatra], H.W. Rosenberg, Leyden. On line SBB. Scattered mentions of agriculture.
No notes.
Koster J.P., 1922, Javaansche emigratie naar de Buitenwesten, Koloniale studien, 6(1), 40-45.
ISEAS FSCR JV 2501 K81. Contents noted.
Kosum Pyramarn, 1989, New evidence on plant exploitation and environment during the
Hoabinhian (Late Stone Age) from Ban Kao caves, Thailand, in D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman
(eds), Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 282-291.
CUHK GN799 A4 F67.
Koubi J., 2008, Il était des “esclaves”: le cas des Toradja de Célèbes, Presses de l’Université
Paris-Sorbonne, Paris. ILL from Yale University. Contents noted.
Kousounsavath Thon Phan and Lemaître E., 1999, Bassin versant de la Nam Chan, analyse de
systèmes agraires dans la province de Luang Prabang, SEGIP, Vannes. LoC has. Resume
received from LoC.
343
Kowal N.E., 1966, Shifting cultivation, fire and pine forest in the Cordillera Central, Luzon,
Philippines, Ecol. monogrs, 36(4), 389-419.
Kraan A. van der, 1980, Dutch rule on Lombok, 1900-1940: the development of underdevelopment,
South-East Asian Studies, James Cook University, Townsville. 338.095986 V2.
Kraan A. van der, 1980, Lombok: conquest, colonization and underdevelopment, 1870-1940,
Heinemann, Singapore. 320.95986 K8.
Kraan A. van der, 1983, Bali; slavery and slave trade, in Slavery, bondage and dependency in
Southeast Asia, A. Reid (ed.), University of Queensland Press, St Lucia, 315-340. 305.5930959
R3.
Kraan A. van der, 1994, Bali: 1848, Indonesia circle, 22(62), 1-57.
forward movement but has a few mentions of relevant matters.
ILL. Mainly about the Dutch
Kraan A. van der, 1997, Lombok under the Mataram Dynasty, 1839-94, in A. Reid (ed.), The last
stand of Asian autonomies, Macmillan, Basingstoke, 389-408. 330.95904 L3.
Kraft W., 1869, Iets over de hoeveelheid water benoodigd tot de bevloeijing van velden, bestemd
voor de verbouwing van rijst in de tropische gewesten, meer in het bijzonder op Java [Concerning
the quantity of water sufficient for watering fields especially for the cultivation of rice in tropical
regions, particularly with reference to Java], Tijds. voor Nijverheid in Ned.-Indië, 6, 373-387. On
Kraisri Nimmanahaeminda, 1965a, The irrigation laws of King Mengrai, in Ethnographic notes on
northern Thailand, Cornell University Southeast Asia Program, Ithaca, NY, 1-5. CUHK GN635
T45 H3.
Kraisri Nimmanahaeminda, 1965b, Put vegetables into baskets and people into towns, in L.M.
Hanks, J.R. Hanks and L. Sharp (eds), Ethnographic notes on northern Thailand, Cornell
University Southeast Asia Program, Ithaca, NY, 6-9. CUHK GN635 T45 H3.
Krajenbrink J.A., 1860, Uitkomsten van twee bemestings-proeven op suikerriet...[Results of two
improvement experiments on sugar-cane...], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 21, 165-176. On
line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No notes.
Krajenbrink J.A., 1862, Verslag over den aanplant van suikerriet [Report on the planting of sugarcane], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned-Indië, 24, 355-362. On line Biodiversity Heritage Library. No
notes.
Krajenbrink J.A., 1863, De toekomst der particuliere suiker-cultuur [The future of private sugar
cultivation], Tijds. voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 9, 393-414. On line Google Books.
No notes.
Krajenbrink J.A., 1865, Over de oorzaken der toenemende schaarschte en hooge prijzen van de rijst
op Java en over de middelen van herstel [On the causes of the growing scarcity and high prices of
rice in Java and on the means of recovery], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 3(2), 145-156. On line
Krajenbrink J.A., 1865, Over den afstand van woeste gronden op Java [On the status of ‘waste’
lands in Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, n.s., 3(2), 346-364. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No
notes.
344
Krajenbrink J.A., 1866, Note over de oorzaken der toenemende schaarschte en de hoog prijzen der
rijst... [Note on the causes of the increasing scarcity and high price of rice...], Tijds. voor Nijverheid
Krajenbrink J.A., 188?, De toekomst der suiker-kultuur als tegenhanger tot de rietsuiker-industrie
[The future of sugar cultivation in competition with the beet-sugar industry]. Undated extract from
Bataviaasch Handelsblad. Contents briefly noted. KITLV has.
Krämer A., 1927, West-Indonesien; Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Franckh'sche Verlagshandlung,
Stuttgart. Ham. GN635 D9 K7.
Krämer A., 1928, Der Taro und die Nasskultur, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 74, 165-172. ILL.
Kratoska P., 1974, The chettiar and the yeoman, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore.
Kratoska P., 1982, Rice cultivation and the ethnic division of labor in British Malaya, Comparative
studs. society hist. 24(2), 280-314. S900 C737.
Kratoska P., 1983, 'Ends that we cannot foresee’: Malay reservations in British Malaya, J.
southeast asian studs, 14(1), 149-168. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Kratoska P., 1996, Southeast Asia's regional economy and the transition from colonialism to
independence. Paper for 14th IAHA Conference, Bangkok.
Kratoska P. (ed.), 1998, Food supplies and the Japanese Occupation in South-east Asia,
Macmillan, Basingstoke. 338.1959 F68 K89.
Kratoska P. A., 1983, Land law and land tenure in British Melaka, in K.S. Sandhu and P. Wheatley
(eds), Melaka, the transformation of a Malay capital c.1400-1980, Oxford University Press, Kuala
Lumpur, 497-534. X959.51 S21.
Kratoska P.H., 1998, The Japanese occupation of Malaya: a social and economic history, Hurst,
London. 959.503 K89 j.
Kratoska P.H., 1998, The impact of the Second World war on commercial rice production in
mainland South-East Asia, in his Food supplies and the Japanese Occupation in South-East Asia,
Macmillan, Basingstoke, 9-31. 338.1959 F68 K89.
Kratoska P.H., 1998, Malayan food shortages and the Kedah rice industry during the Japanese
Occupation, in his Food supplies and the Japanese Occupation in South-East Asia, Macmillan,
Basingstoke, 101-134. 338.1959 F68 K89.
Kratoska P.H., n.d., The peripatetic peasant and land tenure in British Malaya, Paper for private
circulation, Universiti Sains Malaysia, [P. Pinang]. Published in J. southeast asian studs, 16(1), 1645.
Kratz E.U., 1981, German language contribution to Indonesian studies, Masyarakat indonesia,
8(2), 107-160. SOAS HK016/494549.
Kratz E.U., 1981, The journey to the east: 17th and 18th century German travel books as sources of
study, J. malay. br. roy. asiat soc., 54(1), 65-81. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Kruuse G. (posth.), 1988, Photos and reports by Gregor Krause, January Books, Wellington.
University of Melbourne f915.986 KRAU. Agriculture pp. 29-35.
Krause G. and With K., 1922/2000, Bali, people and art, White Lotus, Bangkok. A translation, by
Walter Tips, of Bali, Folkwang Verlag, Hagen. LB959.86 K9. Reisbau pp.24-26, Plates 9-17.
345
Kreemer J., 1912, De Loeboes in Mandailing, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Ned.Indië, 66, 303-. Contains population data. On line Brill.
Kreemer J., 1918, De rijstcultuur in het gewest Atjeh en onderhoorigheden, E.J. Brill, [Leiden].
Extract from Tijds. van het Koninklijk Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 35(3).
ISEAS LO
DS643 H63 No. 189. Contents briefly noted.
Kreemer J., 1922-3, Atjeh: algemeen samenvattend overzicht van het land en volk van Atjeh en
onderhoorigheden, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 3 vols. NZNL(AT) Pq919.21 RRE 1922-1923.
Kreitner G., 1880, Im Fernen Osten. Reise des Grafen Bela Széchenyí, A. Hölder, Wien, 2 vols.
915.043 K92.
Kreitner G., 1881, Von Sa-yang in Yünnan nach Bamo in Birma, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 27, 241252. ILL.
Kress J.H., 1977, Contemporary and prehistoric subsistence patterns on Palawan, in W. Wood
(ed.), Cultural-ecological perspectives on Southeast Asia, Ohio University Center for International
Studies, Athens, Ohio, 29-47. 301.2959 W8.
Kresser P.J., 1935, La commune annamite en Cochinchine, Domat-Montchrestien, Paris. BnF mic
M-19037.
Kresser P.J., 1952, The Annamese commune in Cochin China, HRAF, New Haven.
has this on microfilm.
Krick N.M., 1854, Relation d’un voyage au Thibet, A. Vaton, Paris.
Penn. State
BL 10057.a.20.
Krick N. M., 1913, Account of an expedition among the Abors in 1853, J. roy .asiat. soc. bengal, 9,
107-122. ILL. This is a translation, by A. Gille, of part of the title above.
Krieger H.W., 1942, Peoples of the Philippines, Smithsonian Institution, Washington D.C.,
HKUST has.
Krigbaum J.S., 2001, Human paleodiet in tropical Southeast Asia: isotopic evidence from Niah
cave and Gua Cha (Malaysia), Ph.D. dissertation, New York University, New York. On line.
Krigbaum J., 2005, Reconstructing human subsistence in the West Mouth (Niah Cave, Sarawak)
burial series using stable isotopes of carbon, Asia persp., 44(1), 73-89. On line.
Krinks P.A., 1970, Peasant colonisation in Mindoro, J. trop. geog., 30, 38-47.
S910 J8 T8.
Krinks P. [A.], 1974, Old wine in a new bottle, J. south east asia studs, 5(1), 1-17. S950 J8 S7 S9.
Krishnamurthy K., 1988, Rice ratooning as an alternative to double cropping in tropical Asia, in
IRRI (ed.), Rice ratooning, IRRI, Los Baños. BL (B) DW95 (R1).
Kroeber A.L., 1928/1973, Peoples of the Philippines, American Museum of Natural History, New
York. X301.29599 K93. Reprinted Greenwood Press, Westport, Conn.
Kroef J.M. van der, 1953, Problems of agricultural development in Java, J. east asiat. studs, 2(4),
1-19. XS950 J8 E1.
Kroef J.M. van der, 1956, Population pressure and economic development in Indonesia, in J.J.
Spengler and O.D. Duncan (eds), Demographic analysis, Free Press, Glencoe, Ill., 739-754. X312
S74d.
346
Kroef J.M. van der, 1960, Land tenure and social structure in rural Java, Rural sociol. 25(4), 414430. S301 R94.
Kroef J.M. van der, 1963, Indonesia’s rice economy: problems and prospects, Amer. j. econ.
sociol., 22(3), 379-392. On line JSTOR.
Kroesen Th. A.L., 1874, Het grondbezit ter Sumatra’s Westkust [Land ownership on Sumatra’s
West Coast], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 4 ser., 3(2), 1-28. On line Hathi Trust (limited view). No
notes.
Krohn W.O., 1927/1991, In Borneo jungles: among the Dyak [sic] headhunters, Bobbs-Merrill,
New York. 915.983 K93. Reprinted Oxford University Press, Singapore.
Krom N.J. 1916, Sumatranaasch inscriptie van koning Krtanagara, Johannes Müller, Amsterdam.
Extract from Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijk Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling
Letterkunde, 5e reeks, Deel II, 306-339. NLA p913.921 KRO.
Kroon W.J., 1909, Een bijdrage tot de kennis van Sumatra’s Westkust inzonderheid van
Menangkabausche inzettingen [Note on knowledge of Sumatra’s west coast especially concerning
Minangkabau origins], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 36, 1-16. On line. No notes.
Kroon W.J., 1912, De rechtstand van de geoccupeerde gronden in het gouvernement Sumatra’s
Westkust [The legal status of occupied land in government (hands?) Sumatra West Coast], Tijds.
voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 41, 157-171. Mainly on Europeans’ rights. On line. No notes.
Krosok [pseudonym], 1888-9, Koffie-reserve en terrein-keuze, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch
Krosok [pseudonym], 1890, Koffiereserve en zaadkoffie, Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 4,
Kruijt A.C., 1900, Het rijk Mori [Central Sulawesi], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 17, 436-466. Monash 910.5 N371T.
Kruijt A.G., 1903, Gegevens voor het bevolkingsvraagstuk van een gedeelte van Midden-Celebes
[On the population question in Central Sulawesi], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 20, 190-205. Monash 910.5 N371T. On population but significant for agriculture.
No notes.
Kruijt A.C., 1921, Verslag van een reis door Timor, Tijds. van het Konink. Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 38, 769-807. ILL.
Kruijt H.C., 1891, Bezoekreis op het plateau van Deli (Karoland) [Exploratory journey to the Deli
plateau (Karoland)], Maandberichten Nederlands Zendelinggenootschap, 35, 309-411. ILL from
Staatsbibliothek, Iårhus. Scattered references to agriculture.
Kruijt J.A., 1878, Aanteekeningen en opmerkingen betreffende Siam, bij een bezoek aan de
hoofdstadt Bangkok [Notes and comments concerning Siam with a look at the capital Bangkok],
Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 3, 31-61. NLA 910.6 NED. No notes.
Krum A., 1902, Monographie de la province d'Hàtiên, Rev. indochin., 6 (170) 53-7; 171, 76-8; 172,
100-2; 173, 124-6; 174, 148-50; 175, 170-5; 176, 195-7. BL PP 3803h.
Kruyt [Kruijt] A.C., Verslag van eene reis over het eiland Soemba, Brill, Leiden. Extract from
Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 2 ser., 38, 513-553. NLA p.919.23 K94.
347
Kruyt A.C., 1922, De Soebaneezen, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van NederlandschIndië, 78, 466-608. ILL.
Kruyt A.C., 1923, De Timoreezen, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, van NederlandschIndië, 79, 347-490. On line Brill.
Kruyt A.C., 1924, De beteekenis van de natten rijstbouw voor Passoërs, Koloniale studien, 8(2),
33-53. ISEAS FSCR JV 2501 K81. Contents briefly noted.
Kruyt A.C., 1929, The influence of western civilisation on the inhabitants of Poso (Central
Celebes), in B. Schrieke (ed.), The effect of western influence on native civilisations in the Malay
Archipelago, Konincklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, Batavia, 1-9.
BL Ac 975/26.
Kruyt A.C., 1930, De To Wana op Oost-Celebes, Tijds. voor indische Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde, 70(4), 397-626. NZNL(AT) has.
Kruyt A.C., 1932, De bewoners van den Banggai-archipel, [The inhabitants of the Banggai
Archipelago (off Eastern Sulawesi)], Tijds. van het Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 49,
66-88. Monash 910.5 N371T.
Kruyt A.C., 1938, De West-Toradjas op Midden-Celebes, Koninklijke Nederlandsche Academie
van Wetenschappen, Amsterdam, 4 vols. NUS has. Much of interest, especially plates. Contents
briefly noted.
Kruyt A.C., 1942, De bewoners van het stroomgenbied van Karama in Midden-Celebes [The
inhabitants of the Karama river-basin in Central Sulawesi], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 59, 518-553, 702-741, 879-. Monash 910.5 N371T. Detailed account of agriculture
pp. 879-904. No notes.
Kruyt C., 1900, Het leven van de vrouw in Midden-Celebes [The life the woman in Central
Sulawesi], Wolandia-Hindia, Amsterdam. SLNSW m q396.09983/1A1. Scattered references to
agriculture. No notes.
Kublin H. and Kiang Lu-Yu (eds), 1957, Japanese and Chinese language sources on Burma: an
annotated bibliography, HRAF Press, New Haven. R016.9591 N53j. Contents noted.
Kuchiba M., 1977, Socio-economic changes of a Malay padi-growing community (Padang Lalang)
in Kedah, Faculty of Economics and Administration, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur. On
line Agris (FAO). No notes.
Kuijp J. and Bunge J., 1890-1, Verslag omtrent proeven met uitzaaiing van padi met korrels
genomen op de Pamanoekan en Tjiasemlanden in de bergdistrict Segalaherang en Batoesirap, Tijds.
Kuijper J., 1861, Der Indische Archipel, Petermanns Geog. Mitt., 7, 89-95.
ILL.
Kuilman L.W., 1949, Rice during and after the war. A bibliography of the literature on rice during
the period 1940-1947, Departement van Landbouw en Visserij, Buitenzorg. NUS has.
Kükenthal W., 1896, Ergebnisse einer zoologischen Forschungsreise in den Molukken und in
Borneo, im Auftrage der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Kommission bei
Moritz Diesterweg, Frankfurt a M., 2 vols. BL (P) CC50-G (4). Contents noted.
Kukrit Pramoj M.R., 1956, Land tenure and social order in Old Thailand, Far east. econ. rev., 21
(Nov. 1956), 583-586. HKS 330.95 F2.
348
Kumar A., 1979, Developments in four societies over the sixteenth to eighteenth centuries, in The
development of Indonesian society from the coming of Islam to the present day, H. Aveling (ed.),
University of Queensland Press, St Lucia, 1-44. 959.8 A94.
Kumar A., 1980, The peasantry and the state on Java: changes of relationship, seventeenth to
nineteenth centuries, in J.J. Fox et al. (eds), Indonesia: Australian perspectives, Research School of
Pacific Studies, ANU, Canberra, 577-599. ANU Men. DS615 I5.
Kumar D., 1956, The taxation of agriculture in British India and Dutch Indonesia, in C.A. Bayly
and D.H.A. Kolff (eds), Two colonial empires: comparative essays on the history of India and
Indonesia in the nineteenth century, Nijhoff, Dordrecht, 203-225. 959.8022 T97.
Kumar, Sharan Mahesh, 1974, Studies in Sanskrit inscriptions of ancient Cambodia, Abhinar
Publications, New Delhi. 959.603 S58.
Kummer D.M., 1992, Deforestation in the postwar Philippines, University of Chicago Press,
Chicago. 333.7513709599 K9. See pp. 82-91. No notes.
Kummer D.M. and Turner II B.L., 1994, The human causes of deforestation in Southeast Asia,
BioScience, 44(5), 323-328. On line JSTOR.
Kummu M., 2009, Water management in Angkor: human impacts on hydrology and sediment
transportation, J. envir. management, 90(3), 1413-1421. On line Science Direct.
Kumut Chandruang, 1940, My boyhood in Siam, J. Day, New York. X915.9304 C45.
Kunstadter P., 1966, Irrigation and social structure: narrow valleys and individual enterprise.
Paper for Pacific Science Congress, Tokyo. SS.
Kunstadter P., 1967, The Lua and Skaw Karen of Maehongson Province, northwestern Thailand, P.
Kunstadter (ed.), in Southeast Asian tribes, minorities and nations, Princeton University Press,
Princeton, 639-674. 572.95 K9.
Kunstadter P., 1969, Fertility, mortality and migration of hill and valley populations in
northwestern Thailand. Paper for 68th meeting, American Anthropological Assn., New Orleans.
SS.
Kunstadter P., 1970, Subsistence agricultural economics of Lua' and Karen hill farmers of Mae
Sariang District, northwestern Thailand. Paper for Symposium on Shifting Cultivation and
Economic Development in Northern Thailand, Chiang Mai. SS.
Kunstadter P., 1970, Fertility, mortality and migration of hill and valley populations in
northwestern Thailand, in International Seminar on Shifting Cultivation and Economic
Development in Northern Thailand, Ministry of National Development, [Chiang Mai], 411-432.
ILL.
Kunstadter P., 1983, Karen agro-forestry: processes, functions, and implications for socioeconomic, demographic and environmental change in northern Thailand, Mountain res. devel.,
3(4), 326-337. HKU has.
Kunstadter P., 1985, Rice in a Lua' subsistence economy, northwestern Thailand, in D.J. Cattle and
K.H. Schwerin (eds), Food energy in tropical ecosystems, Gordon & Breach Science Publishers,
New York, 21-44. X613.20913 F6.
349
Kunstadter P., 1987, Swiddeners in transition : Lua' farmers in northern Thailand, in B.L. Turner III
and S.B. Brush (eds), Comparative farming systems, Guilford Press, New York, 130-155. HKBU
630 C738.
Kunstadter P. (ed.), 1967, Southeast Asian tribes, minorities and nations, Princeton University
Press, Princeton, 2 vols. 572.95 K9
Kunstadter P. and Chapman E.C., 1970, Shifting cultivation and economic development in northern
Thailand, in International Seminar on Shifting Cultivation and Economic Development in Northern
Thailand, Ministry of National Development, [Chiang Mai], 145-165. ILL.
Kunstadter P. and Tippawan Prapamontol, 2001, Changes in land use and environment in the
northern Thai highlands. Paper for EUROSEAS Conference, London.
Kuntiwijoyo, 1987, Social change in an agrarian society: Madura, 1850-1940, University
Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. 959.82 K96.
Kuperus G., 1944, De bevolkingscapaciteit van agrarische bestaansruimte in de inheemsche sfeer
op Java en Madoera (omstreeks 1930) [The population (-supporting) capacity of subsistence levels
in the indigenous sphere of Java and Madura around 1930], Tijds. van het Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 61, 363-409. Monash 910.5 N371T. Important overview. No notes.
Kupperus G., 1938, The relation between density of population and utilisation of soil in Java,
Comptes rendus Congr. internat. géog Amsterdam, t. 2, 465-477.
ILL
Kupzow A.J., 1967-8, Histoire du maïs, J. agr. trop. bot. appl., 14(12) 526-561; 15(1-2) 42-68.
ILL.
Kurihara K.K., 1945/1973, Labor in the Philippine economy, Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Reprinted AMS Press, New York. X331.1 K97.
Kurz S., 1873, Preliminary report on the forest and other vegetation of Pegu, Baptist Mission
Press, Calcutta. BL has. On line at Open Library, read only.
Kurz S., 1877, Forest flora of British Burma, Superintendent, Government Printing, Calcutta, 2
vols. BL 7031.bb.8.
Kurze G., 1892, Missionar G. Edes Reise durch das östliche Formosa, Mitt. Geog. Gesells. Jena,
10, 22-32; 11, 13-21. LoC has.
Kushnick G., 2010, Bibliography on the Karo Batak of north Sumatra, On line.
Kuwata R., 1971, A study of Ch'ih-t'u, an ancient kingdom in South-East Asia, Mem. res. dept.
Toyo Bunko, 29, 31-56. S910 T75 B9 M.
Ky Luong-nhi, 1979, The Chinese in Vietnam: a study of Vietnamese - Chinese relations with
special attention to the period 1862-1961, University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor,
305.89510597 K9.
Kynnersley C.W.S., 1890, Administration report, Penang, 1889, Straits Settlements govt. gaz.,
1890, 1399-1423. NUS has.
Kynnersley C.W.S., 1894, Administration report, Malacca, 1893, Suppl. to Straits Settlements govt.
gaz., 27-4-1894, 1-17. NUS has.
Kynnersley C.W.S., 1895, Administration report, Malacca, for the year 1894, Suppl. to Straits
settlements govt. gaz., 5-4-1895, 1-11. NUS has.
350
Kynnersley C.W.S., 1897, Administration report, Malacca, for the year 1896, Straits Settlements
ann. rep., 1896, 253-263. NUS has.
Kynnersley C.W.S., 1901, Notes of a tour through the Siamese states on the west coast of the
Malay Peninsula, 1900, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 36, 49-66. S950 R88 A83 S89.
Kyoto University, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, 1965, Rice culture in Malaya, Center for
Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, Kyoto. X633.18 K99. Contents noted.
Kyuma K., 1978, Climate and rice-growing, in Y. Ishii (ed.), Thailand: a rice-growing society,
University Press of Hawaii, Honolulu, 164-170. 338.17318 I79.
L., 1852, Notes of an ascent of the mountain Kina-balow, J. ind. archipel., 6, 1-17. S951 J8 I39
A6.
L., 1862, Over de gouvernements peper-kultuur op Java [The government’s pepper-growing on
Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 24(2), 335-342. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
L., 1862, Rijstkultuur op Java [Rice cultivation on Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 24(2), 301-313.
L. Ch. [=Lemire, C.?], 1909, Le Nipa et le manioc, sources d'alcool, Bull. écon. indochin., 740-741.
ILL from BL.
L., S., 1861, De voorschoten bij de tabaks-kultuur [Advances (loans) to tobacco cultivation], Tijds.
voor Ned.-Indië, 23(2), 156-162. On line Hathi Trust (full view). No notes.
L. Th. M., 1909, Iets over de “djeroek”-cultuur op Java, Tijds. v. nijverheid en landbouw Ned.-Ind.,
79, 21-36. Monash 630.62 N371 T. On citrus.
L., V.D., 1917, Onze thee in 1916 [Our tea in 1916], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 52, 4142. On line. No notes.
Laarhoven R., 1989, Triumph of Moro diplomacy: the Magindanao sultanate in the seventeenth
century, New Day, Manila. X959.902 L11.
Labarthe C., 1883, Annamites et Chinois au Tong-King, Rev. de géog., 13, 37-49.
BL PP 3937.b.
Labarthe C., 1883, Les environs de Hanoi et la campagne annamite, Rev. de géog., 13, 258-270.
BL PP 3937.b. With map.
Labarthe C., 1883, Qui-nhon et la province de Binh-dinh, Rev. géog., 13, 181-189. BL PP 3937.b.
Labarthe C., 1884, La frontière nord du Tong-King, Rev. de géog., 14, 321-334. BL PP 3937.b.
Labarthe E., 1908, Dans les provinces au fond de la Chine, Tour du monde, n.s. 14, 565-588. ILL.
Labbe A.J., 1985, Ban Chiang: art and prehistory of northeast Thailand, Bowers Museum, Santa
Ana. X959.302074 L1.
351
Labbé A.-L., 1909, En Birmanie, Bull. soc. géog. comm., 251-255. ILL.
Laborde A., 1921, La province de Quang-Tri, Bull. amis vieux hué, 8(1), 109-130. ISEAS Micro
281/4.
Laborde A. and Nguyen Don (transl.), 1918, Le stèle de Thieu-Tri, Bull. amis vieux hué, 5(1), 1-14.
ISEAS Microfilm 281/3.
Laboussière A., 1880, Rapport sur les Chams et les Malais de l'arrondissement de Chau-doc, Excur.
reconn., 6, 373-380. ILL.
Labussière [no initial], 1880, Etude sur la propriété foncière rurale en Cochinchine et
particulièrement dans l'inspection de Soctrang, Excur. reconn., 3, 137-154. ILL.
Lacanlale A.B., 2004, DAR 3 to farmers: adapt palay ratooning using hybrid rice, Sun star
[Pampanga newspaper] 19-1-2004. Web, accessed 27/7/2004.
Lacey R., 1984, Agricultural production on the eve of colonialism, in D. Denoon and C. Snowden
(eds), A time to plant and a time to uproot, Institute of Papua New Guinea Studies, Port Moresby,
65-84. ILL from University of Rochester. Comparative material.
Lach D.F. and Kley E.J. van, 1993, Asia in the making of Europe III. A century of advance, book 3,
Southeast Asia, University of Chicago Press, Chicago. 901.93 L1.
Lacombe J. de, 1681/1937, A compendium of the East, being an account of voyages to the Grand
Indies, Golden Cockerel Press, London. ULB 915 C73. Originally ms from Bordeaux.
Lacouture S., 1963, Cambodge, Editions Rencontre, Paris. ILL from Cornell.
Lacroze L., 1994, Monographie de deux provinces septentrionales du Laos: Phong Saly et Houa
Kheng, Etudes Orientales, Olizane. SOAS GE910/768942.
Ladejinsky W., 1964, Agrarian reform in Asia, Foreign aff., 42(3), 445-460.
XS 320 F71.
Ladejinsky W.I., 1942, Thailand's agricultural economy, Foreign agric., 6, 165-184.
Ladizinsky G., 1998, Plant evolution under domestication, Kluwer, Dordrecht.
ILL.
631.52 L15.
Laet S.J. de, 1994, From the beginnings of food production to the first states: an overview, in S.J.
de Laet (ed.), History of humanity I Prehistory and the beginnings of civilization, Routledge and
UNESCO, London and Paris, 366-376. 909 H67 h.
Lafitte [no initial], 1887, Le Cambodge, Bull. soc. géog. bordeaux, sér 2, 10, 97-108.
2515/2.
BL Ac
Lafond de Lurcy G., 1840, Quinze ans de voyages autour du monde, Société des Publications
Cosmopolites, Paris. BL 1045.f.20.
Lafond de Lurcy G., 1861, Fragmens de voyage autour du monde, Imprimerie J. Voisvorel, Paris.
BL 10025.f.10.
Lafont P.B., 1959, The 'slash-and-burn’ (ray) agricultural system of the mountain populations of
Central Vietnam, Proc. 9th pacif. sci. congr., 1957, 7, 56-59. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Lafont P.B., 1963, Toloi Djuat: coutumier de la tribu Jarai, Ecole française d'Extrême-Orient,
Paris. X390.9597 L1.
Lafont P.B., 1964, Contribution à l'étude des structures sociales des Chams du Viet-Nam, Bull.
école fr. extr. orient, 52, 157-171. S915 E18 F8 B.
352
Lafont P.B., 1967, Notes sur les structures sociales des Mnong Rlam du Centre Vietnam, Bull.
école fr. extr. orient, 53, 675-683. XS915 E18 F8 B.
Lafont P.B., 1967, L'agriculture sur brûlis chez les Proto-Indochinois, Cah. d'outre mer, 20, 37-48.
S910 C13 O94.
Lafont P.-B., 1973, La plaine du Muong Sing [Laos], Cah. d'outre-mer, 101, 39-53. S910 C13 O94.
Lafont P.-B., 1978, Bibliographie du Laos. Tome 1; (1666-1961), Ecole française d’Extrême
Orient, Paris. Contents briefly noted. R016.9594 L1.
Laforest [no initial], 1934, Secteur Tonkin Nord-Annam, Archives de la Riziculture G.5/34, Office
indochinois du Riz, Saigon. BnF 4-S-4178.
Lagleyze [no initial], 1927, La culture du tabac en Indochine, Bull. écon. indochine, 1-40.
from BL.
ILL
Lagrillière-Beauclerc E., 1900, A travers l’Indochine: Cochinchine, Cambodge, Annam, Tonkin,
Laos, Ch. Taillandier, Paris. BL OIOC V 10231.
Lahille A., 1919, L'eau de coco: ses caractères, sa composition, ses divers emplois, Bull. soc. études
indochin. 70, 47-73. BL Ac8814.d.
Laine J.-P., 1973, L'aménagement hydraulique et vie rurale dans le delta de la Chao Phraya
(Thaïlande), Cah. d’outre mer, 26(104), 380-409. S910 C13 O94.
Lake H., 1894, Johore, Geog. j., 3(4), 281-301.
JSTOR.
Lake H.W., 1894, A journey to the source of the Indau, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 24, 1-10. XS950
R88 A83 S89.
Lake H.W. and Kelsall H.J., 1894, A journey on the Sembrong river. From Kuala Indau to Batu
Pahat, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 26, 1-33. XS950 R88 A83 S89.
Lakeville P.-L., 1908, Le café et le thé au Tonkin, in C. Depincé (ed.), Compte rendu des travaux
du Congrès colonial de Marseille, Congrès colonial de Marseille and A. Challamel, Paris, t.4, 223226. NZNL P q325.344 CON 1907.
Lalthangliana B., 1977, History of the Mizo in Burma, Zawlbuk Agencies, Aizwal, Mizoram. BL
ORW.1986.a.1074.
Lam H.J., 1935, De vegetatie en de flora van Nieuw Guinee, in Molukken-instituut (ed.), NieuwGuinée, vol.1 , 187-210. List of economic plants.
Monash ZST-MA-RA f919.5 K64 N.
Lam H.J., 1945, Fragmenta Papuana [Observations of a naturalist in Netherlands New Guinea],
Sargentia, 5, 1-196. BL (P) CT 50-E (28). Also separately published with the same title by Arnold
Arboretum, Harvard University, Jamaica Plain, Mass. SLNSW M580.9984/L.
Lamb A., 1960, Report on the excavations and reconstruction of Chandi Bukit Batu Pahat, Central
Kedah, Fed. mus. j. 5, 1-108. SO69.5 F29 M9.
Lamb A., 1961, British missions to Cochin China: 1778-1822, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 34 (3 &
4), 1-248. S950 R88 A83 M23.
Lamb A., 1961, Kedah and Takuapa: some tentative historical conclusions, Fed. mus. j., 6, 69-88.
SO69.5 F29 M9.
353
Lamb A., 1964, Takuapa: the probable site of a pre-Malaccan entrepot in the Malay Peninsula, in J.
Bastin and R. Roolvink (eds.), Malayan and Indonesian studies, Oxford University Press, Oxford,
76-86. 959.5 B32.
Lamb A., 1970, The Mandarin Road to old Hué: narratives of Anglo-Vietnamese diplomacy from
the 17th century to the eve of French conquest, Chatto and Windus, London. X327.597042 L2.
Lambert D.H., 1985, Swamp rice farming: the indigenous Pahang Malay agricultural system,
Westview Press, Boulder. X633.1809591 L2.
Lambert E.T.D., 1937, From the Brahmaputra to the Chindwin, Geog. j., 89 (4), 309-323.
JSTOR.
Lambrecht F, 1964, Property laws of custom among the Ifugaos, Silliman j., 11 (1-2), 57 – 70.
S500 S58 J8.
Lambrecht F., 1929, Ifugaw villages and houses, Publ. catholic anthrop. conf., 1(3), 117-141.
HKUST DS666 I15 L3.
Lambrecht F., 1967, The Hudhud of Dinulawan and Bugan at Gonhadan, Saint Louis q., 5 (3&4),
267-713. ANU has.
Laméris [no initial], 1881, Veeartsenijkundig staatstoezicht en veeartsenijkundige politie in
Nederlandsch Indië, bestrijding van de veepest in West-Java [The state of veterinary science and
veterinary policy in the Netherlands Indies (and) the control of cattle plague in West Java],
Lamington Lord, 1891, Journey through the Trans-Salwin Shan states to Tong-king, Proc. roy.
geog. soc., 13(12), 701-722. JSTOR.
Lamington, Lord, 1892, A journey in Indochina, Scot. geog. mag., 8, 121-136.
ILL.
Lamiot L. (transl.), 1832, Description de la province chinoise de Sse-tchouan’, Bull. soc. géog.
[Paris], 17, 283-301. On line.
Lamminga A.G., 1900, Reorganisatie van den Indische watersstaatdienst [Reorganization of the
irrigation service in the Indies], Indische gids, 22(2), 1349-1367. On line. No notes.
Lamminga A.G., 1905, Pekalen-irrigatiewerken in de afdeling Kraksaän der Residentie Pasoeroean,
De ingenieur, 20, 758-766, 788-793. ILL.
Lamster J.C., 1929, The East Indies, Droste’s Cocoa and Chocolate Manufactory, Haarlem.
Translation of Indië: Gevende eene beschrijving van de inheemse bevolking van NederlandscheIndië en van hare beschaving, Droste’s Cacao - en Chocoladefabrieken, Haarlem.
ILL from
University of Nebraska – Lincoln.
Lamster J.C., 1933, Landschap, bevolking, godsdienst, gebruiken en gewoonten, architectuur en
kunst van het eiland Bali, Droste’s Cacao- en Chocolade fabrieken, Haarlem. NLS Other 992.2
LAM. Contents noted.
Lan J., 1919, Le riz: législation, culte, croyances, Bull. amis vieux hué, 6(1b-2), 389-451. ISEAS
Micro 281/3.
Lan J., 1911, Le cocotier, Imprimerie F.-H. Schneider, Saigon.
ILL.
Lan J., 1928, Les plantes indochinoises de grande culture, plantes alimentaires, Bibliothèque
agricole indochinoise, Hanoi. BnF 8-S-18185.
354
Land Tenure Symposium, Amsterdam, 1950, 1951, Universitaire Pers Leiden, Leiden. NUS KF 11
Afr. Separate records made.
Landbouw. Tijdschrift der Vereeniging van Landbouwconsulenten in Nederlandsch-Indië, 1925-6 -.
This is an important title though much of the content is related to commercial agriculture. Major
articles have a short summary in English. See separate listings by author.
Landes A., 1886, Contes et légendes annamites, Excur. reconn. 11(25), 108-160.
BL PP 3807.ah.
Lando R.P., 1979, The gift of the land: irrigation and social structure in a Toba Batak village,
University Microfilms International, Ann Arbor. ANU Chi HD1741S86L13.
Lando R.P., 1983, The spirits aren't so powerful any more. Spirit belief and irrigation organization
in north Thailand, J. siam soc., 71(1&2), 121-148. S959 S562 J.
Lando R.P. and Mak Solieng, 1994, Cambodian farmers’ decision-making in the choice of
traditional rainfed lowland rice varieties, IRRI, Los Baños. P633.187 L25.
Lando R.P. and Mak Solieng, 1994, Deepwater rice in Cambodia: a baseline survey, IRRI, Los
Baños. P633.1809596 L25.
Lando R.P. and Mak Solieng, 1994, Rainfed lowland rice in Cambodia: a baseline survey, IRRI,
Los Baños. P633.1809596 L25 r.
Landon K.P., 1939/1959, Siam in transition, Kelly and Walsh, Shanghai. X959.3 L25 s.
Landon P.K., 1941/1973, The Chinese in Thailand, Kelly and Walsh, Hong Kong. 305.89510593
L2. Reprinted Russell & Russell, New York.
Landor A.H.S., 1904, The gems of the East, Macmillan, London, 2 vols. BL 010055.ee.17. Also
SEAV.
Lanessan J.-L. de, 1886, Les plantes utiles des colonies françaises, Imprimerie nationale, Paris.
BL 1570/6091. On line at Gallica.
Lanessan J.-L. de, 1889, L'Indo-Chine française, étude politique et administrative sur la
Cochinchine, le Cambodge, l'Annam et le Tonkin, Paris. BL 2356.e.16.
Lanessan J.-L. de, 1889, L'Empire d'Annam, son organisation sociale et politique, Paris.
010057.ee.4. (4).
BL
Lanessan J.-L. de, 1895, La colonisation française en Indo-Chine, Paris. BL 9055.a.24.
Lange H.M., 1850, Het eiland Banka en zijne aangelegenheden, Gebr. Muller, ‘s Hertogenbosch.
Lange J.F.W.A., 1846, Praktische handleiding voor de suiker-kultuur [Practical hand-book for
sugar cultivation], Tijds. voor Neërlands Indië, 8(1), 63-73. On line. No notes.
Langen Captain G., 1888, The Key, or Ke, Islands, Proc. roy. geog. soc., 10, 764-779.
G3 P.
S910 R8
Langen K.F.H.van, 1888, Atjeh’s Westkust, Tijds. van het Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, 2 ser., 5(2), 212-271, 441-522. NLA S910.6 NED. No notes.
Langhanss C., 1705, Neue Ost-Indische Reise..., Michael Kohrlach, Leipzig.
Contents noted.
BL 10055.a.18.
Langlet E., 1913, Le peuple annamite, Paris. BL 10058.pp.5. On line Gallica.
355
Langon [no initials], 1913, L'hydraulique agricole au Tonkin et dans le Nord Annam, Bull. écon.
indochine, 43-63. ILL from Monash University.
Lanier M.L., 1896, L’Asie, Belin Frères, Paris, 2 vols. ANU Han. G115 L3 1901.
Lanick [van Pabst] H.J.W., 1907, Suikercultuur en inlandsche landbouw [Sugar cultivation and
indigenous agriculture], J.H. de Bussy, Amsterdam. Monash MA-RA-PAM 633.63 L417S.
Lansing J.S., 1983, The “Indianization” of Bali, J. southeast asian studs, 14(2), 409-421.
S7 S9.
S950 J8
Lansing J.S., 1987, Balinese 'water temples' and the management of irrigation, Amer. anthrop., 89,
326-341. 301.2 A5 A6.
Lansing J.S., 1991, Priests and programmers: technologies of power in the engineered landscape
of Bali, Princeton University Press, Princeton. 306.349 L29.
Lansing J.S., 2006, Perfect order: recognizing complexity in Bali, Princeton University Press,
Princeton NJ. 959.86 L29. Important.
Lansing J.S, Karafet T.M., Schoenfelder J. and Hammer M.F., 2008, A DNA signature for the
expansion of irrigation in Bali? in A. Sanchez-Mazas et al. (eds), Past human migrations in East
Asia, Routledge, London, 376-394. 306.095 P291 S21
Lansing J.S., Pedersen L. and Hauser-Schäublin B., 2005, On irrigation and the Balinese state,
Curr. anthrop., 46, 305-308. On line.
Lansing J.S. and Miller J.H., 2003, Cooperation in Balinese farming. On line, via Web.
Lape P.V., 2006, On the use of archaeology and history in Island Southeast Asia, in N. Yoffee and
B.L. Crowell (eds), Excavating Asian history: interdiscplinary studies in archaeology and history,
University of Arizona Press, Tucson, 278-306. 930 C69. Contents noted.
Lapian A.B., 1994, Bacan and the early history of North Maluku, in Halmahera and beyond, L.E.
Visser (ed.), KITLV Press, Leiden, 11-22. 959.85 H19.
Laplace [no initial], 1833, Voyage autour du monde, Imprimerie Royale, Paris. ANU has.
Lapuz M.M., Gallardo E.G. and Palo M.A., 1967, The Nata organism - cultural requirements,
characteristics, and identity, Phil. j. sci., 96, 91-109. S500 P5.
Larclause B. de, 1864, Une tournée chez les Moi, Rev. maritime coloniale, 12, 642-646.
3807.af.
BL PP
Larive W.J., 1868, Eenige aanteekeningen gehouden op een reisje en door de bovenstreken van
Kota Pinang [A diary kept on a journey to the interior districts of Kota Pinang], Tijds. voor indische
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 18, 240-281. On line KITLV. No notes.
Larkin J.A., 1971, The causes of an involuted society: a theoretical approach to rural Southeast
Asian history, J. asian studs 30(4), 783-795. JSTOR.
Larkin J.A., 1972, The Pampangans: colonial society in a Philippine province, University of
California Press, Berkeley. X309.1599 L3.
Larkin J.A., 1978, Introduction. in Negros: an historical perspective. Sketches of the island of
Negros, R. Echauz, Center for International Studies, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio, xii-xxi.
X959.95 E1.
356
Larrison G.K., 1909, The San Miguel irrigation project, Phil. agric. rev., 2, 261-263. Sincl. S17
P4.
Larsen C.S., 2006, The agricultural revolution as catastrophe: implications for health and lifestyle
in the Holocene, Quaternary internat., 150(1), 12-20.
Larson G., et al., 2007, Phylogeny and ancient DNA provides insights into Neolithic expansion in
island Southeast Asia and Oceania, Proc. nat. acad. sci., USA, 104(12), 4834-4839.
On line.
Larson G., Liu R., Zhao X. et al., 20120, Patterns of East Asian pig domestication, migration and
turnover revealed by modern and ancient DNA, Proc. nat. acad. sci., USA, 107 (17), 7686-7691.
On line.
Larson G., Dobney K., Albarella U. et al., 2005, Worldwide phylogeography of wild boar reveals
multiple centers of pig domestication, Science, 307(5715), 1618-1621. S500 S4.
Lasaulce A.-H. E., 1912, La commune annamite et l'organisation administrative annamite, L.
Larose and L. Tenin, Paris. BnF 8-F-24591.
Lasker B., 1944, Peoples of South-East Asia, V. Gollancz, London.
X950 L345 p.
Lasker B., 1950, Human bondage in South East Asia, University of North Carolina Press, Chapel
Hill. X326.95 L345 h. Contents noted.
Lasseigne L., 1927, La situation économique de l'Indochine française, Imprimerie Adrien Tallin,
Lyon. Ham. HC442 L37.
Lataillade C. de, Dumontier A. and Grondard N., 2002, L'agriculture des Philippines. La plaine
centrale: histoire et perspectives, Les Indes Savantes, Bibliothèque interuniversitaire des langues,
Paris.
Latham A.J.H., 1998, Rice: the primary commodity, Routledge, London. 338.17318 L352 r.
Latinis D.K., 1996, Recent archaeological investigation of Angkor Borei: the material culture of a
Funan-period site, Proc. 5th ann. East-West Center centerwide conf., East-West Center, Honolulu,
71-81. East-West Center.
Latinis D.K., 1998, Malukuan ethnoarchaeology and subsistence system diversification. Paper for
16th IPPA Congress, Melaka.
Latinis D.K., 2000, The development of subsistence system models for island Southeast Asia and
near Oceania: the nature and role of arboriculture and arboreal-based economies, World archaeol.,
32(1), 41-67. JSTOR.
Latinis D.K. and Stark K., 1998, Subsistence, arboriculture and prehistory in Maluku, in S. Pannell
and F. von Benda-Beekmann (eds), Old World places, New World problems, Centre for Resource
and Environmental Studies, ANU, Canberra, 34-65. Ham. HC447.5 O43 1998.
Latinis D.K. and Stark K., 2003, Roasted dirt: assessing earthenware assemblages from sites in
Central Maluku, Indonesia, in J. Miksic (ed.), Earthenware in Southeast Asia, Singapore University
Press, Singapore, 103-135. LB738.29 S61 E98.
Latinis D.K. and Stark K., 2005, Cave use variability in Central Maluku, eastern Indonesia, Asia
persp., 44(1), 119-136.
On line.
Latter T., 1846, A note on some hill tribes on the Kuladyne River; - Arracan, J. asiat. soc. bengal,
15, 60-78. BL Ac 8826.
357
Laufer B., 1907, The introduction of maize into eastern Asia, Congrès internat. Américanistes, I,
223-257. ILL.
Laufer B., 1907, Note on the introduction of the ground-nut into China, Congrès internat.
Américanistes, I, 259-262. ILL.
Laufer B., 1907/1967, The relations of the Chinese to the Philippine Islands, Smithsonian Institute
misc. ser. 50, 248-284. ISEAS DS666 C5L3. Reprinted Philippine hist. soc. hist. bull., 11(1) 138.
Laufer B., 1919, Sino-iranica : Chinese contributions to the history of civilization in ancient Iran,
Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago. X581.95 L3.
Laufer B., 1924, Tobacco and its use in Asia, Field Museum of Natural History, Department of
Anthropology, 18, Chicago. UP 394.14 L3.
Laufer B., 1929, The American plant migration, Sci. monthly, 28, 239-251. JSTOR.
Laufer B., 1931, Tobacco in New Guinea: an epilogue, Amer. anthrop. n.s. 33(1), 138-140.
JSTOR.
Laufer B., 1933, The noria or Persian wheel, in Jal Dastur Cursetji Pavry (ed.), Essays in honour of
Cursetji Erachji Pavry, Oxford University Press, London, 238-250. ILL.
Laufer B., 1934, The lemon in China and elsewhere, J. amer. orient. soc., 54, 143-160.
JSTOR.
Laufer B., 1938/1968, The American plant migration, Field mus. nat. hist. anthrop. ser., 28(1), 9132. BL Ac 1738/6. Reprinted Kraus Reprint, New York.
Laufer F. and Kraeff A., 1957, The geology and hydrology of West- and Central-Sumba and their
relationship to the water-supply and the rural economy, Djawatan Geologi, Bandung. X559.2
L37g.
Laurie M., 1894, Report on the settlement operations in the Mandalay District, season 1892-93,
Superintendent, Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC has.
Laurie W.F.B., 1870, Papers on Burmah, London.
BL T38792.
Laurie W.F.B., 1882, Ashé Pyee, the superior country: or, the great attractions of Burma to British
enterprise and commerce, W.H. Allen, London. On line.
Laurie W.F.B., 1884/2013, Burma, the foremost country, W.H. Allen, London. Reprinted
Hardpress, Miami.
Laurillard J.M, 1875, De tabakskultuur in Indië en de tabakshandel met het oog op de voorgestelde
belasting in Nederland [On tobacco-growing in the Indies and the tobacco market in the
Netherlands.], Verslagen der algemeene vergaderingen van het Indisch genootschap, 168-191. On
line. No notes.
Lauts G., 1848, Het eiland Balie en de Balienezen, G.J.A. Beijerinck, Amsterdam. On line, Open
Library.
Lavellée M.A., 1901, Notes ethnographiques sur diverses tribus de Sud-Est de l'Indo-Chine, Bull.
école fr. extr. orient, 1(4). S915 E18 F8 B.
Lawick van Pabst H.J.W. van, 1897, Bemesting van sawah’s [Manuring of sawahs], Tijds. voor het
358
Lawick van Pabst H.J.W. van, 1902, Opening van het aquaduct bij Pontjol (afdeeling Brebes,
residentie Tegal [Opening of the aqueduct near Poncal, (Brebes district, Tegal Residency), Tijds.
Lawick [van Pabst] H.J.W.van, 1913, Bevloeing [Irrigation], in H. Colijn (ed.), Neerlands Indië,
Elsevier, Amsterdam, vol. 2, 119-137. Excellent illustrations. University of Melbourne f915.9803
C696. No notes.
Lawick H.J.W., van, 1913, De groote cultures [The major crops], in H. Colijn (ed.), Neerlands
Indië, Elsevier, Amsterdam, vol. 2, 138-171. University of Melbourne f915.9803 C696. No notes.
Lavollée M.C., 1853, Voyage en Chine, J. Rouvier, Paris. NLS: microfilm NL 27535.
Lawless R. 1975/1977, The social ecology of the Kalingas of northern Luzon, Ph.D. diss., New
School for Social Research. Published as Social ecology in northern Luzon: Kalinga agriculture,
organization, population and change, Department of Anthropology, University of Oklahoma.
SOAS: LHB306/451990.
Lawn R.J., 1995, The Asiatic Vigna species. Vigna spp. (V. radiata, V. mungo, V. angularis, V.
umbellata and V. aconitifolia (Leguminoseae - Papilionoideae), in J. Smartt and N.W. Simmonds
(eds), Evolution of crop plants, Longman Scientific & Technical, Harlow, 321-326. 631 E9.
Lawrence D., 1997, India Office records, the Board’s Collections, sources for the Malay world,
1836-58, Indonesia malay world, 25(72), 144-175. On line. Contents noted.
Laws Capt., 1831, General remarks on the coast of Arakan, J. roy. geog. soc., 1, 175-179.
JSTOR.
Lay G.T., 1838, Sketches of the natural history of Macassar, Chin. rep. 6, 449-460. US 951 C54
R4.
Lay G.T., 1838-9, Review of Flora de Filipinas. [by] Manuel Blanco, Chin. repository, 7, 422-437.
US 951 C54 R4.
Lay G.T., 1839, Notes made during the voyage of the Himmaleh in the Malayan archipelago, in
Japan. The claims of Japan and of Malaysia upon Christendom…, E. French, New York. BL
1425.d.6.
Le Huu Trac, 1783/1972, Thu'o'ng kinh ky-su. Relation d'un voyage à la capitale, Ecole française
d'Extrême Orient, Publication 87, Paris. BL Ac 8814.c [vol. 87. Translated by Nguyen Tran Huan.
This is listed by the author’s real name. The work was written pseudonymously under the name
Lan Ong.
Le May R., 1926/1986, An Asian arcady: the land and peoples of northern Siam, Heffer,
Cambridge. 915.93 L549 a. Reprinted White Lotus, Bangkok.
Le-phat-Loi, n.d., Deuxième expertise des variétés de la province de Rachgia, délégations de LongMy et de Phouc-Long, Office indochinoise du Riz, Saigon. On line at Gallica. No notes.
Le Tac, c.1333/1896, An-nam chí lúóc. Translated by Camille Sainson as Mémoires sur l’Annam,
Ngann-nann-tche-luo, Imprimerie des Lazaristes, Peking. ILL.
Le Thanh Khoi, 1955, Le Viêt-Nam: histoire et civilisation, le milieu et l'histoire, Editions de
Minuit, Paris. X959.7 L433.
Le Thanh Khoi, 1981, Histoire du Viet-Nam: des origines à 1858, Sudestasie, Paris. 959.7 L433h.
359
Le Thanh Khoi, 2001, Voyage dans les cultures du Viet Nam, Horizons du Monde, Paris. ILL from
University of California, Berkeley.
Le Trong Cuc, Gillogly K. and Rambo A.T., 1990, Agroecosystems of the midlands of northern
Vietnam, Environment and Policy Institute, East-West Center, Honolulu. 306.349 A28.
Leach E.R. 1937, Economic life and technology of the Yami. Typescript text of a lecture given at
the Royal Anthropological Institute, 23 Nov. 1937. King’s College Library, Cambridge, (ERL
2/39).
Leach E.R., 1938, A primitive people. Life on Botel Tobago, experiences of a recent expedition.
Typescript in King’s College Library, Cambridge (ERL 1/4).
Leach E.R., 1947, Report on a visit to Kemabong, Labuan and Interior Residency, British North
Borneo, 1-8th December 1947. Typescript in King’s College Library, Cambridge (ERL 4/48).
Leach E.R., 1949, Some aspects of dry rice cultivation in North Burma and British Borneo, Adv.
sci., 6(21), 26-28. XS 500 A23.
Leach E.R., 1959, Some economic advantages of shifting cultivation, Proc. 9th pacif. sci. congr.,
1957, 7, 64-66. X506.3 P11 Jp.
Leach E.R., 1960, The frontiers of Burma, Comp. studs soc. hist., 3, 49-68.
Leach F.B., 1937, The rice industry of Burma, J. burma res. soc., 27, 61-73.
900 C737.
XS959.1 B96 R43.
Leavenworth C.S., 1904/2002, The Loochoo islands, East of Asia mag., 3, 282-302; 371-386.
Republished as The Loochoo Islands, “North China Herald” Office, Shanghai. Reprinted in P.
Beillevaire (comp.), Ryukyu studies since 1854, Curzon, Richmond, vol. 3. 952.29 R9 p2.
LeBar F., 1967, Observations on the movement of Khmu? into north Thailand, J. siam soc., 55(1),
61-79. S959 S562 J.
LeBar F.M., 1970, Legend, culture history and geomorphology in the Kelabit-Kerayan highlands of
north central Borneo, J. malay. br. roy. asiat. soc., 43, 183-185. S950 R88 A83 M23.
LeBar F.M., Hickey G.C. and Musgrave J.K., 1964, Ethnic groups of mainland Southeast Asia,
HRAF Press, New Haven. 572.959 L4. Contents noted.
Leblanc V., 1648, Les voyages du Sièur V. Leblanc, Paris. BL 986.a.2.
Lebot V., 1999, Biomolecular evidence for plant domestication in Sahul, Genetic resources & crop
evolution, 46(6), 619-628. ILL from University of Queensland.
Lebot V., Aradhya K.M and Manshardt R., 1993, Genetic relationships among cultivated bananas
and plantains from Asia and the Pacific, Euphytica, 67, 163-175.
ILL from University of
Melbourne.
Lebot V. et al., 2004, Characterisation of taro (Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott) genetic resources in
Southeast Asia and Oceania, Genet. resources crop evol., 51, 381-392.
On line.
Lebrun G., 1949, La chique de betel, France asie, 36, 707-707.
briefly noted.
BnF 8-O2-1690. Contents
Lechesne P., 1924-25, Les Mois du centre indochinoise, Rev. indochin., n.s.2, 42 (9-10) 165-181;
42(11-12) 365-; 43(1-2) 37-58. S915.98 R46.
360
Leclercq J., 1898, Un séjour dans l’île de Java; le pays, les habitants, le système colonial, Plon,
Nourrit, Paris. NUS: Rare DS646.2 Lec.
Leclère A., 1894, Recherches sur le droit public des Cambodgiens, A. Challamel, Paris. Contents
noted. NLA FR41085.
Leclère A., 1898, Les Pnongs, Société d'Ethnographie, Paris. BnF 8o Li33.21.
Leclère A., 1899, La culture du riz au Cambodge, Bull. écon. indochin., 2(12) 383-389; (13) 406417. ILL from ANU.
Leclère A., 1899, Les plantations de poivriers au Cambodge en 1899, Bull. écon. indochin., 2(18),
659-671. ILL from ANU.
Leclère A., 1900, Géographie générale des provinces chinoises voisines du Tonkin, La géog. 1(4),
267-288. BL OIOC SV 67.
Leclère A., 1901, Extrait d'une monographie de la province de Kompong-Som, résidence de
Kampot (Cambodge), Bull. écon. indochin. 3(31-42), 107-112, 195-199. LoC HC441 A4.
Leclère A., 1908, Monographie de la province de Kratié, Société des Etudes Indochinoises, Saigon.
BNF 8o z.15382.
Leclère A., 1914, Histoire du Cambodge, Librairie Paul Geuthner, Paris. ISEAS DS554.5 L46.
Leclère A. (ed.), 1898, Codes cambodgiens, E. Leroux, Paris, 2 vols.
BnF 4o F.1040.
Leclère A. (posth.), 2002, Les proto-Khmer du Cambodge, Atelier d'Impression Khmère, Phnom
Penh. BL YF.2004.a.15007.
Lecomte H., Humbert H. and Gaignepain F., 1907-46, Flore générale de l'Indochine, Masson &
Cie, Paris. NHM 581.9 (596/599).
Ledesma A.J., 1976, Land reform programs in east and Southeast Asia: a comparative approach,
University of Wisconsin, Madison. XP333.3159 L4.
Lee Chye Hooi, 1957, The Penang land problem, 1786-1841, BA academic exercise, University of
Malaya, Singapore. NUS HD959.1 Pn.Lee.
Lee J., 1982, Food supply and population growth in southwest China, 1250-1850, J. asian studs,
41(4), 711-746. S950 J8 A83 S9.
Lee Y.L., 1961, Some aspects of shifting cultivation in British Borneo, Malay. forester, 24(2), 102109. XS630 M23.
Lee Y.L., 1961, Historical aspects of settlement in British Borneo, Pacif. viewpoint, 2(2), 187-212.
MF 5500.
Lee Y.L., 1961, Land settlement for agriculture in North Borneo, Tijds. econ. soc. geog., 52, 184191. ILL.
Lee Y.L., 1964, The Chinese in Sarawak (and Brunei), Sarawak mus. j., 9(23/24), 516-532.
XS959.54 S24.
Lee Y.L., 1964, Paddy production and further settlement in Borneo, World crops, 16, 2-7. S630
W92.
Lee Y.L., 1965, The Chinese in Sabah (North Borneo), Erdkunde, 19(4), 306-314.
LB305.895105953 L4.
Separate at
361
Lee Y.L., 1965, Agriculture in Sarawak, J. trop. geog., 21, 21-29.
S910 J8 T8.
Leech C., 1891, Larut Land Office monthly reports for May and June, 1891, Perak govt gaz., 4,
368 (9-6-1891); 4, 583 (date not recorded). NLS.
Leech C., 1891, Larut monthly reports, Feb., Mar., 1891, Perak govt gaz., 4, 129, 209-210, 336343. NLS.
Leech C., 1892, Annual report of the Land Department, 1891, Perak govt gaz., 5 (8-3-1892), 295302. NLS.
Leech H.C.W., 1878, Ascent of Bujang Malacca, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 2, 225-227.
A83 S89.
Leech H.C.W., 1879, About Kinta, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc. 4, 21-33.
S950 R88
S950 R88 A83 S89.
Leech H.C.W., 1879, About Slim and Bernam, J. str. br. roy. asiat. soc., 4, 34-45. S950 R88 A83
S89.
Leech H.C.W., 1890, Annual report of the State Commissioner of Lands for the year 1889, Perak
govt gaz., 3 (25-4-1890), 250-254. NLS has.
Leech H.C.W., c.1892, Some notes on the padi industry of Krian, with a short description of the
principal varieties grown there, Perak mus. notes 1, 26-32. BL 7297.bb.
Leech J.B.M., 1891-1893, Reports on Kinta, Perak govt gaz., 4, 762-768; 5, 672-677; 6, 11-12,
483-484, 625-626. NLS has.
Leeflang P., 1998, The Civil Veterinary Service in the former Dutch East Indies, Argos, 18, 323331. Wellcome Institute BRN402594.
Leembruggen W.G., 1902, Is de aanplant van rottan als volkscultuur op Java aan te bevelen? [Is the
pplanting of rotan as a peasant crop viable on Java? Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3 n.s., 1, 451-454.
Microfilm CRS. No notes.
[Leemkolk W.J. van de], 1914, De kapokcultuur op de Filipijnen, Tijds. voor nijverheid en
landbouw Ned.-Ind., 88 , 11-17.
Leemkolk W.J. van de, 1916, Over de economische beteekenis van Sumatra’s Oostkust [On the
economic situation of Sumatra’s East Coast], Tijds. voor het binnenlandsch bestuur, 50, 52-57.
On line. No notes.
Leemkolk W.J. van de, 1916, Over coöperatie in Indië [On co-operatives in the Indies], Tijds. voor
Leenhouts P.W., 1955, The genus Canarium in the Pacific, Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bull. 216,
Honolulu. ILL from University of Florida.
Leersum P. van, 1893-1900, Verslag omtrent de Gouvernements Kina-Onderneming in de
Preanger-Regentschappen over het jaar... [Report on the government’s Cinchona undertaking in the
Preanger Regency for the year...] [title varies slightly], Natuurkundig Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 53,
172-207; 54, 354-371; 55, 72-130; 56, 361-430; 57, 221-303; 58, 253-366; 59, 298-396. On line
Leersum P. van, 1945, Junghuhn and cinchona cultivation, in P. Honig and F. Verdoorn (eds),
Science and scientists in the Netherlands East Indies, Board for the Netherlands Indies, Surinam
and Curaçao, New York, 190-196. X506 H73 s. Also on line.
362
Leersum P. van et al., 1906-, Gouvernements kina-onderneming [The government’s quinine
undertaking], Jaarboek van het Departement van Landbouw in Ned.-Indië, 1906, 402-477; 1907,
226-303; 1908, 147-231; 1909, 216-293; 1910, 176-227; 1911, 140-187; 1912, 125-169; 1913,
189-195; 1914, 161-166; 1915, 167-171, 1916, 83-94; 1917, 92-97; 1919, 200-205; 1921, 87-81;
1927, 124-134; 1928, 148-156, 1929, 168-176. SLNSW Mitchell 630.998. No notes.
Lefeuvre [no initial], 1899, Etude sur la valeur alimentaire et industrielle des riz de Cochinchine,
Bull. écon. indochine, 17, 613-617; 18, 681-689. ILL from National Library, Viet Nam.
Lefèvre E., 1898/1995, Un voyage au Laos, Librairie Plon, Paris. BL has. Reprinted as 'Travels in
Laos. The fate of Sip Song Panna and Muong Sing, 1894-1896', White Lotus, Bangkok.
Lefèvre-Pontalis P., 1893, Note sur l'exploitation et le commerce du thé au Tonkin, Bull. géog. hist.
descr., année 1892, 37-53. BL has.
Lefèvre-Pontalis P., 1900, Les Laotiens du Royaume de Lan Chang, T'oung pao, n.s. 1, 149-167.
S950 T72 P2.
Lefèvre-Pontalis P., 1902, Mission Pavie Indo-Chine 1879-1895 V. Voyages dans le Haut-Laos et
sur les frontières de Chine et de Birmanie, E. Leroux, Paris. BL has.
Lefèvre-Pontalis P., 1902/2000, Travels in Upper Laos and on the borders of Yunnan and Burma,
White Lotus, Bangkok. 959.403. First published as 'Mission Pavie Indo-Chine, 1879-1895.
Géographie et voyages V. Voyages dans le Haut Laos et sur les frontières de Chine et de Birmanie,
E. Leroux, Paris.
Lefèvre-Pontalis P., 1910-11, Les Younes du Royaume de Lan Na ou de Pape, T'oung pao, n.s. 11,
105-124; 12, 177-196. S950 T72 P2.
Lefroy G.A., 1888, Ijuk and North Larut, Perak govt gaz., 1, 143-148.
NLS has.
Lefroy G.A., 1893, Itinerary of a trip to Gunong Bintang and the Perak-Kedah boundary..., Perak
mus. notes, 1, 45-53. BL 7297.bb.
Legay R., 1970, Srae ou la rizière chez les Lac du Lang Bian. Thèse, Faculté des Lettres et
Sciences Humaines, Aix-en-Provence. ANU Men DS593 L3L4.
Legendre A.F., 1908, A travers la région alpestre du Sseu-tch’ouan occidental (vallées du Nganning, Ya-long et Ts-tou-ho), La géographie, 15 Mei 1908, 368-378. On line at Gallica. Contents
briefly noted.
Legendre A.F., 1909, Far West chinois, T'oung pao, n.s. 10, 340-380, 399-444, 603-665.
T72 P2. Previously published as a separate volume, 4th edn, 1905. U508.5138 L15 q.v.
S950
Legendre A.F., 1911, Correspondance [on explorations in western Sichuan], T'oung pao, n.s. 12,
282-285, 584-586, 765-771. S950 T72 P2.
Legendre A.-F., 1911, Exploration dans le Yunnan et dans le Ssu-tch’ouan, La géographie, Oct. 15,
225-232. ILL.
Legendre A.F., 1911, The Lolos of Kientchang, western China, Ann. rep. smithsonian inst., 569586. ILL.
Legendre A.F., 1913, L’élevage des vers à soie dans la vallée de Yallong, Bull. écon. de
l’Indochine, 1913, 80-105. On line Gallica. No notes.
363
Legendre A.F., 1913, Voyage d'exploration au Yunnan central et septentrional, populations Chinois
et aborigènes, Bull. mem. soc. anthrop. paris, 40 sér. 6, 447-457. ILL.
Legendre A.-F., 1913, Au Yunnan et dans le massif du Kin-ho (Fleuve d'Or), Plon-Nourrit, Paris.
U508.5135 L5.
Legendre A.-F. (posth.), 2001, Dangerous passes: exploring western China and the 1911
revolution, White Lotus, Bangkok. 951.079 L49.
Legendre-de Koninck H., 1974, Perception de l'environnement et aménagement du territoire chez
les Khmers: le cas d'Angkor, Cah. géog. quebec, 18(44), 371-378. UCL has.
Legendre-de Koninck H., 2007, Personal communication re representations of agriculture at
Angkor, 7-8-2007.
Léger D., 1998, L’esclavage en pays Bahnar-lao (Centre Vietnam), in G. Condominas (ed.),
Formes extrêmes de dépendance, Editions de l’Ecole des hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris,
101-163. 305.567959 F72.
Legge J.D., 1976, Southeast Asian history and the social sciences, in C.D. Cowan and O.W.,
Wolters (eds), Southeast Asian history and historiography, Cornell University Press, Ithaca NY,
388-404. 959 C87.
Le Gros Clarke c.d., 1935, The blue report, Kuching. ANU Chifley (Print Repository) DS647.38
C43 1975. No notes.
Leguat F., 1708, A new voyage to the East-Indies by Francis Leguat and his companions, R.
Bonwicke et al., London. EEBO.
Lehmacher, G., 1935, Java und die Javanen, Die katholischen Missionen, 63, 94-97. ILL.
Lehmann H., 1935, Die Landschaft Ngada auf Flores (Einer länderkundliche Skizze aus den
Sundainseln), Geog. Zeits., 41, 339-352. ANU Print Repository G1 G46.
Lehmann H., 1938, Die Bevölkerung der Insel Sumatra, Petermanns geog. Mitt., 84, 3-15. NLA
Sq 910.5 PET.
Lehnert J. Ritter von, 1878, Um die Erde. Reiseskizzen von der Erdumseglung mit S.M. Corvette
“Erzherzog Friedrich” in dem Jahren 1874, 1875 und 1876, Alfred Hölder, Wien, 2 vols. NLS:
microfilm NL 28662. Contents briefly noted.
Leicester H.L., 1884, Kuala Selangor reports for March 1884; on a visit to Jeram, 7-5-85; July,
1884; Langat, Apr. 1884, Selangor State Secretariat files. Mss in Arkib Negara, Kuala Lumpur, File
nos. 633/84, 898/84, 1434/84, 886/84. AN.
Leirissa R.Z., 1986, Factors conducive to the Raja Jailolo movement in North Maluku (1790-1832),
in S. Kartodirdjo (ed.), Papers of the Fourth Indonesian-Dutch History Conference, I, agrarian
history, Gadjah Mada University Press, Yogyakarta, 96-111. 959.802 I41.
Leitao H., 1948, Os Portugueses em Solor e Timor de 1515 a 1702, Instituto para a Alta Cultura,
Lisboa. BL X.800/869.
Leith G., 1802, Lieut.- Gov. to Fort William, 17-4-1802 (ms), EIC Board's Coll. F/4/142 2485, BL
OIOC, London.
Leith Sir G., 1804, A short account of the settlement, produce and commerce of Prince of Wales
Island in the Straits of Malacca, J. Booth, London. BL 984.f.12. Also SEAV.
364
Lekkerkerker C., 1916, Land en volk van Sumatra, E.J. Brill, Leiden. On line Hathi Trust (search
only). No notes.
Lekkerkerker C., 1926, Bali 1800-1814, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde in Ned.-Indië, 82,
315-338. A little on population and slavery. On line JSTOR and Brill. No notes.
Lekkerkerker C., 1931, Enkele nieuwe gegevens over Sumbawa [A new report on Sumbawa],
Tijds. van het Kon. Ned. Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 50, 73-81. Monash 910.5 N371T. No notes.
Lekkerkerker T.J., 1916-17, De kampongtheecultuur in de Preanger en de Indische overheid,
Lekkerkerker T.J., 1921, Het landbouwonderwijs in Nederlandsch-Indië, Departement van
Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel, Batavia. On line Google. No notes.
Lello A. Di, 1998, A use-wear analysis of Toalean stone artefacts from South Sulawesi, Indonesia,
Paper for 16th IPPA Congress, Melaka.
Lèlo M., 1890, Cultuurprocenten aan Europeesche ambtenaren bij het binnenlandsch bestuur, Tijds.
voor het binnenlands bestuur, 4, 351-355. On line. No notes.
Lemarié C., 1901, La culture de la canne à sucre, Rev. indochin., n.s. 5(119) 88-89 (28/1/01), 5
(121) 136-138 (11/2/01). BL PP 3803.h.
LeMay R.S. (transl.), 1925, The Lu, J. siam soc., 19, 159-209.
S959 S562 J.
Lemire C., 1869, Cochinchine française et Royaume de Cambodge, Challamel ainé, Paris.
10056.bbb.37.
BL
Lemire C., 1886-7, Les provinces de Binh-Dinh et de Phu-Yen (Annam), Bull. soc. géog. comm.
paris 9, 576-588. BL Ac 2518.
Lemire C., 1894, Affaires franco-siamoises. Le Laos annamite…, Germain et G. Grassin, Angers.
BnF 8-LK10-344.
Lemire C., 1899, Les cinq pays de l'Indo-Chine française et le Siam, Angers, Paris.
010055.i.11.
BL
Lemire C., 1902, Les races primitives de l’Indochine française, Nouvelle rev., 1902, 621-634. ILL.
Lemire C. and Lemire F., 1887-8, Excursion dans les provinces de Quang-Nghia et de Binh-Dinh,
Bull. soc. géog. comm. paris, 10, 144-162. BL Ac 6035.
Lemire F., 1890, Voyage à travers le Binh-Dinh, Bull. soc. géog. hist. descr., 58-87. BL Ac 437/6.
Lemoine J., 1972, Un curieux point d’histoire: l'aventure maritime des Mièn, in J. Thomas and L.
Bernot (eds), Langes et techniques, nature et société, Klincksieck, Paris, v.2 53-61. 408 T45.
Lemoine J. and Chiao Chien (eds), 1991, The Yao of south China: recent international studies,
Pangu, Paris. CUHK has. .
Lemonnier de la Bissachère P.J., 1811, Exposé statistique du Tonkin, de la Cochinchine et du
Cambodge, Vogel and Schultz, London, two vols in one. BL 571.f.25.
Lemonnier de la Bissachère P.J., 1812, Etat actuel du Tunkin, de la Cochinchine, et des royaumes
de Cambodge, Laos et Lac-Tho, Gagliani, Paris, 2 vols. BL 1425.g.20.
Len S.C., 1969, Mechanised land cultivation in padi production, Malay. agric. j., 47(1), 64-76.
ILL.
365
Lenk S.[E.], 1932, Die Bevölkering der Philippinen. Eine anthropogeographische Untersuchung,
Frommholt und Wedler, Leipzig. ILL from University of Pennsylvania.
Lennon W.C., 1795-6/1908, Journal of an expedition to the Molucca Islands under the command of
Admiral Ranier in 1795 and 1796. BM Add. Mss 13874. Published as 'Eene Englesche lezing
omtrent de verovering van Banda en Ambon in 1796 en omtrent den toestand', Bijd. Konink. Inst.
Taal Land Volkenkunde Ned. Indie 7(6).
Lenting L.E., 1871, De koffiecultuur op Java [Coffee cultivation on Java], Tijds. voor Ned.-Indië, 3
Leon y German J. de, 1917, Forms of some Philippine fruits, Phil. agric. forest., 5(8), 251-283.
ILL from University of the Philippines.
Léon J.B., 1901, Vee-toestand op Madoera [The livestock situation on Madura], Tijds. voor het
Léonardi C., 1926, L'usure en Cochinchine, Extr. asie, n.s. 2, 281-285.
BnF has.
Leonardo y Argensola B.J., 1706, Histoire de la conquête des isles Moluques…, J. Desbordes,
Amsterdam. U959.85 L4. Also in English as The discovery and conquest of the Molucco and
Philippines Island..., London, 1708.
Leong Sau Heng, 1990, A tripod pottery complex in Peninsular Malaysia, in I. Glover and E.
Glover (eds), Southeast Asian archaeology 1986, B.A.R., Oxford, 65-75. LB959.01 A84 SO1.
Léopold III, King of the Belgians, 1933, De reis door den Indischen Archipel van Prince Leopold
van België. Le voyage à travers l’Archipel indien du Prince Léopold de Belgique, De Bussy,
Amsterdam. NLS: Repository Other 991 LEO. Collection of plates, some relevant.
Lerma D.E., 1948, The evolution of the agrarian laws in the Philippines, LLM thesis, University of
Manila, [Manila]. ILL from University of Wisconsin, Madison. Contents noted.
LeRoy J.A., 1903, The friars in the Philippines, Pol. sci. q.. 18(4), 657-680.
JSTOR.
LeRoy J.A., c.1905/1968, Philippine life in town and country. Reprinted in The Philippines circa
1900, Filipiniana Book Guild, Manila, 1-172. LoC DS655 P6. Also SEAV.
Leslie L.A.D., 1931, Wilderness trails in three continents, Heath Cranton Ltd, London. ILL from
Yale University.
Lesserteur E.-C., 1877, De quelques tribus sauvages de la Chine et de l'Indo-Chine, Missions
catholiques. 9e année, 404, 114-115; 405, 125-127; 407, 149-150; 408, 173-4; 410, 186-7. BL PP
46.b.
Lesson R.P., 1839, Voyage autour du monde entrepris par ordre du gouvernement sur la corvette
Coquille, N.-J. Gregoire, V. Wouters & Cie, Bruxelles. BL 010028.m.24.
L’Estra F., 1671-75/2007, Reise nach Ostindien, in J.J. Schwabe, 1774, Allgemeine Histoire der
Reisen, 10. Also in Relation ou journal d’un voyage fait aux Indes orientales, 1698. Reprinted,
with notes by Dirk van der Cruysse, Chandeign, Paris. French version in NLA Petherick RB910.4
LES.
Le-Thanh-Tuong, c.1950, Monographie de la Province de Baria, author, [?Saigon]. LoC DS557
A8 B3.
366
Leuba J., 1915, Les Chams d'autrefois et aujourd'hui, Rev. indochin.. n.s.2, 24(7-8) 39-77; 24(9-10)
221-268; (11-12) 353-402. BL PP 3803h.
Leupe P.A., 1855, Reis van Kota Nopan over Ajer Nandi naar Natar, aan de Westkust, Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 3, 374-388. On line Brill. Scattered mentions of
crops.
Leupe P.A., 1855, Reis van Padang over zee tot Indrapoera, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en
Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 3, 229-250. On line Brill. Scattered mentions of agriculture.
Leupe P.A., 1855, Reis van Tapanoeli naar het binnenland door Angkolah naar Pertibi, in PadangLawas, en van door Terug naar Pitjar-Kolling, Bijd. tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.Indië, 3, 347-373. On line Brill. Scattered mentions of crops.
Leupe P.A., 1858-9, Invoering der koffiekultuur op Java, 1700-1750, Bijd. tot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde in Ned. Indië, 6(2), 53-71. JSTOR and Brill.
Leupe P.A. (comp.), 1875, De reizen der Neederlanders naar nieuw-Guinea en de papoesche
eilanden [Journeys of the Netherlanders to New Guinea and the Papuan islands], Bijd. tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 22, 1-162. On line Brill. No notes.
Leupe P.A. (ed.), 1879, Het eiland Soemba in 1759 [The island of Sumba in 1759], Bijd. tot de
Taal-, Land en Volkenkunde der Ned.-Indië, 27, 224-231.
Leupe P.A., 1936, The siege and capture of Malacca from the Portuguese, J. malay. br. roy. asiat.
soc.. 14(1), 1-178. XS950 R88 A83 M23.
Leur J.C. van, 1955, Indonesian trade and society, W. van Hoeve, The Hague.
382.0992 L65 i.
Leuschner F.W., 1913, Die Yautse in Suedchina, Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und
Volkerkunde Ostasiens, 12(3), 237-285. ILL.
Leuschner F.W., 1926, Bei den Ureinwohnern China’s; erste Nachrichten eines Sachkundigen über
das Volk der Jautze in den Bergen der Provinz Kwangtung, Heimatdienst, Berlin. ILL from
Western Washington University.
Leveson H.G.A., 1896, Notes on dyes and dyeing in the southern Shan States, Superintendent,
Government Printing, Rangoon. BL OIOC V27/624/7.
Lévi S. (ed.), 1931, Indochine, Société d'Editions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris.
X915.9 L66 i, Vol. 2.
Lévy [no initial], 1905, Les provinces du Tonkin - Hoa-binh, Rev. indochin.. n.s 2, 1(8) 586-603.
BL PP 3803h.
Lévy P., 1937, Notes de paléo-ethnologie indochinoise I, sur une representation primitive de la
charrue, Bull. école fr. extr. orient. 37, 479-486. S915 E18 F8.
Lévy P., 1943, Recherches préhistoriques dans la région de Mlu Pre, Ecole française d'Extrême
Orient, Hanoi. 959.6 L668 r.
Lévy P., 1944, Le voyage de van Wuysthoff au Laos (1641-1642) d’après son journal (inédit en
Français), Cah. école fr. extr. orient. 38, 21. XS915 E18 F8.
Lévy P., 1956, Deux relations de voyages au Laos au XVIIe siècle, France-asie. 12 (118-120),
742-758. XS950 F81 A83.
367
Lévy-Salvador P., 1896, Hydraulique agricole, Dunond, Paris. BL and BnF have. On line at
Gallica.
Levyssohn Norman H.D., 1875, Rapport over de agrarische aangelegenheden [Report on the
agrarian issue], Landsdrukkerij, Batavia. Cornell has on microfilm. No notes.
Levyssohn Norman H.D., 1890, De Kadoesche heerendienststregeling [The compulsory labour
regulations in Kedu], Indische gids, 12(1), 597-633. No notes. On line.
Lewin L., 1889, Ueber Areca catechu, Chavica betle und das Betelkauen, Enke, Stuttgart.
from University of Wisconsin, Madison.
ILL
Lewin T.H., 1867, Diary of a hill-trip on the borders of Aracan. Printed paper in Royal
Geographical Society Library, London. RGS JMS/8/39.
Lewin T.H., 1869, The hill tracts of Chittagong and the dwellers therein, Bengal Printing Co.,
Calcutta. SOAS JMF 305.8/212886. Also NLA LUCE 657.
Lewis A.B., 1923, The use of sago in New Guinea, Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago.
Online, Open Library.
Lewis D., 1960, Inas a study of local history, J. malay. br. asiat. soc.. 33(1), 65-94. XS950 R88
A83 M23.
Lewis H.T., 1971, Ilocano rice farmers, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. X307.72095991
L6.
Lewis H.T., 1980, Irrigation societies in the northern Philippines, in E.W. Coward Jnr. (ed.),
Irrigation and agricultural development in Asia: perspectives from the social sciences, Cornel

name, date, paper, title, authors, press, place

Transcription

Similar documents

Informatieboekje Londonreis 2015

hellogb

""`f 11 "` (`\t`rc op 11 L Sr "`"" II

onweer van 25/26 mei 2009

- Tribal Art Fair Amsterdam

4,0 MB - Rotpunkt

Prijzen en

A History of Classical Malay Literature Liaw Yock Fang

Vliegen met de DC3 - FlightSimulatorGroep Groningen